The Missionary Review of the World — October 1923

PERSONAL

McCutcheons NEW CATALOG IS READY WHETHER you live a hundred miles away-or several thousand- you can shop with perfect satisfaction at "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Send for our New Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20, and see the remarkable values in McCUTCHEON'S latest offerings.

There are rich and sturdy ~ There are also choice selections of Damask Table Linens, Exquisite . personal apparel, dainty Lingerie, Fancy Linens, Blankets, Comfort- Blouses, Redfern Corsets, laces, ables, Pure Linen Towels, and Reg. u.s. Pat. Oft. Sweaters of Silk and Wool, and Pure Linen Handkerchiefs that scores of other delightful perare famous the country over. sonal accessories of distinctive smartness.

JAMES McCUTCHEON & COMPANY FIFTH AVENUE, DepartmefJt No. 20 34th. and 33d STREETS, NEW YORK What Not To Do In October Mark Twain's Advice "OCTOBER. Thi. i. one of the peculiarly dangeroul mon.thl to speculate in. The others are July, January, September, April, November, May, March, June, December, August and February."

Annuity Agreelllents are not speculative. You will know exactly what your income will be. You will get it regularly every six months without any trouble of collection.

You can determine how and where the principal shall be used.

Don't speculate. Invest in the King's business.

Write for information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

'–'- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the W orId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editm CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……….•… HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP IN JAPAN EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 773 A CLOUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND MISSIONS NEW TREATY IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN REPORTS FROM DEVASTATED AREAS JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD ………………………… HILTON PEDLEY 783 A brief statement of the characteristics of Japan and the exte"t of Protestant Christian missionary work in the Empire.

SOME AN'fl·CHRIS'l'IAN FORCES IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wn,L.IAM AXLING 791 Dijficultie$ hindering Christian progress, due to Japanese and foreign oppo.ition to Christ.

HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN ……………………………. H. C. OSTROM 795 Districts and classes still without the {lospel.

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN …………………….. GUNPEI YAMAMURO 801 Work of the Salvation. Army to rescue women and girls in Japanese cities.

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TOYOHIKO KAGAWA 8U5 l'OYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER …….. H. W. MEYERS 806 A wonderful story of Christian devotion and its results.

MADAME KAJI Y AJIMA ………………………… MRs. HENRY TOPPING 812 GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN ……………. AMY C. BOSANQUET 817 JAPAN'S NEED OF CHRIS'l'IANl'l'Y …………………. HISAAKIRA KANO 824 CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN …….. OrIS CARY 826 THE UNFINlSHED TASK IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DAVID S. SPENCER 830 BEST ME'1'HODS ON HOW '1'0 STUDY JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . MRS. E. C. CRONK 837 INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL IN OXFORD ….•…………… ….•………………………………….•. . MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY 847 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUlNLAN 851 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•.•…………………………….•… 854 MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………………… 873 TERM:g: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of Jive.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wtllam 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Walter McDougall. Treasurer Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, New York City Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Entered as second-class matter at the Post Omee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. REV. H. B. DI!'IWIDDIE, general secretary Professor Robert Dick Wilson of the Pioneer Mission Agency, sailed for Sonth America, on June 28th, accompanied 9f Princeton Seminary, master of twenty-six by the Rev. G. P. Simonds, for eight years a missionary of the Christian and Mission- langu;tges, is the Sunday·school teacher's best ary Alliance, on a tour of exploration among the separate groups of Indians in the friend. For he puts at your disposal the wealth Andean alld coastal regions of Ecuador and southern Colombia. of his vast scholarship,-he knows the original THE RIGHT R>:v, JOHN McKIM, D.D., cele- languages of the Old Testament and its times brated in Senadi, Japan, on .J une 14th, the as perhaps no other living man, -and shows how and why every attack on the reliability of the Bihle breaks down. He will go on, this au- tumn, with artides in The Sunday School Times exposing the mistakes of the Higher Critics. '~;t.

thirtieth annjversary of his consecration as Mother Ruth on Girls' Problems missionary bishop of Tokyo.

Every issue of The Sunday School Times has R>:v. FREDERICK JANSEN AND MRS. JAN- Mother Ruth's answers to letters from real S>:N, missionaries of the Presbyterian Board at Bantangas in the Philippines, have been girls,-theliTroubled Business Girl, "the "Loneappointed to take charge of the Board's work among the lepers on the island of ly, piscouraged Girl, "or the puzzled girl who is Clllion. a S1lIlday-school teacher. Mother Ruth is a real w~man whose life for years past has been d.'iote,d to ~he closest spiritual contact with th.ous;wds c;4: girls. Sunday-school teachers * and ,i!arents who are in touch with girls will MRS. LEST>:& McLEAN, formerly Y. W. find lier column rich and unusual. C. A. student secretary ill Colorado, later assistant dean of WOmen in Colorado Col- ." Dr. Griffith Thomas lege, and for several years past in charge of the Y. W. C. A. hostess house in l'okyo, formerly of Oxford, Englan,d, now one of has accepted the newly created position of America's greatest Bible teachers, wrJtes Dean of Women in the Kennedy School of every week on the International Uniform Missions in Hartford, Conn. Lessons, and is one of lnore than a dozen of the world's choicest Bible teachers writing in * every issue of the Times, which'now treats not only the Uniform Lessons but also the new DR. WESTON, the High Church Anglican "Whole-Bible Sunday.school Course." The Bishup of Zanzibar, on his recent visit to Sunday School Times has never before been able • London is quoted us saying: "Our Lord is to offer such rich lesson helps as this autumn.

being forgotten in this country in a way Ql1jr ~mWav $d.Jlllll ijlmrs that staggers me. London is as pagan as Zanzibar. " tr~e to the whole Bible .,: the infallible word OBITUARY qf God, and the shed blood of Christ as the DR. DAVIl) BoVATRD, for many years hon- only way of salvation, is ;!ll every-week orary medical advisor of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, died at Clifton interdenominational journal. for adults Springs_ N. Y_, on August 10th, after an illness of several months, aged fifty-eight. in Bihle Study and teaching, MRS. LYDIA B. DODD, who died in Mont- Sunday-school rna nageclair, N. J., recently aged ninetY-Elix, was, the widow of Rev. Edward M. Dodd, with ment and the Chris- 37 whom she went to Turkey in 1863. A son and daughter have been missionaries in tian life and ,,',~ 'rurkey for thirty years, and four grandsons are respectively in the Philippiues, China, serv ice. , r:~··'t SUNDAY SCHOOL Persia and Tnrkey. . ""~ Box 1,5T50I,MPhEllSa6~ClpPhMl"l',APNaY.

~~ ~,.c:,~ j<t;- For the 25 ce. enclosed 0-0'$~ ••ae please send ~e Sunday ~oChQol Times for 10 week$ Name .<0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ._._ •• _ . Address ._._ .~…:.~……………………

A.k J"our hoobeUer to sLow )'OU The Sund"y Sc……1 imeo book.

771 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advert'seri.

HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP AT A BUDDHIST TEMPLE FESTIVAL IN

OCTOBER, 1923

XLVI TEN THE CT~OUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM T HE tremendous disaster that overwhelmed Japan on Septem- ber 1st, anQ. awakened world wide sympathy, was not needed to bring this great island empire prominently before the minds and hearts of American Christians. Two or three years ago the United Mission Study Committee, representing all the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of America, selected Japan as the study topic for the coming year. A number of book~ have been especially prepared on the subject and it is expected that two or three hundred thousand Church members in America will study them. The unprecedented disaster, combining earthquake, fire and flood, that practically wiped out Tokyo, (the metropolis and capital), and Yokohama (the main seaport and fourth largest city of the Empire) came with unheralded swiftness, brought death to approximately 200,000 people and made over one million people homeless sufferers. Famine, exposure and disease will doubtless add to the toll of the dead.

Over 300,000 homes have been wiped out and billions of dollars worth of property have been destroyed. While foreigners have suffered heavy loss and some two hundred are reported dead, it is remarkable that out of over four hundred missionaries stationed in the affected area, thus far only one, Miss Kuyper, of Yokohama, has been reported killed.

Now, when interest and sympathy for Japan have been newly awakened, is the time of times to study this land and its progressive, virile people who can fight so valiantly, work so effectively and have such an indomitable spirit. The wonderfully picturesque beauties of the Island Empire, the smiling, courteous spirit of the Japanese, the remarkable material progress that the nation has made in the last half-century, the intimate relation to America and the opportunity and responsibility of the Christian Church, all make an unusual appeal for careful study by everyone who wishes to be well informed.

Each nation in turn seems to pass under the spotlight by means 773

of some calamity or national upheaval. Spain, Latin America, Mexico, China, Persia, Turkey, Korea, In&a, Russia, Central Europe, :B~gypt-each have had their special period of publicity in the last twenty years. An unusual opportunity is now offered to the Church to turn the attention of people more generally to the need of the ,Japanese for the Gospel of Christ.•The daily press is full of information; cables and wireless are speeding messages of sympathy and help; the people of America have already given six million dollars for relief and will give much more; many agencies are doing all in their power to help; business houses are planning to join in the reconstruction of the devasted area; missionary agencies are in need of funds to rebuild $5,000,000 worth of schools, churches, hospitals, Christian associations, offices and homes that have been destroyed. Many native Christians have lost all their possessions and the Japanese Church has suffered heavily. Such study and sympathetic help cannot fail to draw the suffering nation and their Good Samaritan friends closer together. It may mean the stifling of the spirit of international suspicion, jealousy and unfriendly rivalry; it may lead to a betterment of industrial and social conditions in Japan and a putting down of the militaristic and autocratic spirit. It gives China and Korea also a rare opportunity to show nobility of character and largeness of heart.

If true eternal foundations are laid, neither earthquake, fire or flood can destroy the spiritual work. The world passes away and the lusts thereof-all material things may be destroyed-but he who does the will of God abides. The Christian missionaries have been spared to carryon the work. Their new lease on life is a gift of God and may mean new power for service. To those in the home churches, a new opportunity is given to show the spirit of Christ and to cooperate more unselfishly by giving generously to rebuild the old better and by helping to bring the Kingdom of God in Japan.

THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS· AN ACCURATE appraisement of the effects of the catastrophe .t1.. in Japan is yet impossible. That must await further infor- mation, with detailed reports from the Japancse govenllnent and missionary societies in Japan. Reports of eye-witncsses make clear that it was well-nigh the most awful and harrowing humansuffering that has occurred in the history of mankind.

From the standpoint of Christian missions, Bome things are clear: First, reports thus far indicate that only one Protestant missionary life was· lost. The Roman and Greek Catholics have undoubtedly lost a few lives among the fathers and sisters. The missionaries were at their summer resorts to escape the unbearably

EDITORIAL COMMENT

humid heat of August and for attendance at the various annual meetings and conferences. If the disaster had occurred any time after the first Sunday of September, the missionaries would have returned to their posts or have been en route.

Second, the later reports encourage us to hope that the loss of life among the Japanese Christians and workers may be less than at first feared. However, with Yokohama a total loss and Tokyo two thirds destroyed, and with destruction in all that region, it will be well-nigh miraculous if all the Japanese workers and Christians escaped. The leaders of the Christian movement in Japan are unique and superior in their solid worth. They came largely out of the samurai class. They are able, earnest, broad-minded, sacrificial and thoroughly grounded in the Christian faith. Already there are im- ,perishable and illustrous names among them both in clergy and laity. We can only hope that most of this splendid leadership was spared. Never was there greater need for them in planning, guidance and consolation.

The loss in mission and church property must be enormous. Probably two thirds of the Boards and Societies of America, Canada and Europe had properties in Tokyo including eight or nine theological and Bible schools; three universities or colleges; five or six boys' schools; five or six girls' schools; two or three kindergarten teachers' training schools; t'venty-five kindergartens; three to ten students' hostels; six or seven night or workingmen's schools; three to five elementary schools; one deaf-oral school, and many Church buildings. Among the most noteworthy institutions are Rikkyo University, including a theological seminary, of the Episcopal Church; the theological school of the Baptists; Aoyama Gakuin, the Methodist college and theological seminary; Meiji Gakuin, boys' college and theological seminary and Joshi Gakuin, girls' high school, of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches; the woman's school of the Russian Orthodox Church; the Sei Gakuin, young men's and women's theological school of the Baptist Church; the national and city Y. M. C. A. buildings.

In Yokohama, the Baptists have a college for young men, with middle and night school; the Methodists, a Bible Woman's training school, elementary, primary, blind and night schools, with two kindergartens; the Methodist Protestant, a girls', elementary and night schools, with a kindergarten; the Woman's Missionary Society, the Kyoritsu school, comprising a Bible Woman's school, and a girls' school; and the Reformed.Church in America, Ferris Seminary for girls.

Both Tokyo and Yokohama are the greatest Christian Church centers in the Empire. In addition, there have been lost many mission residences. The Bible Societies also lost their plates and stock of Bibles.

The loss of so many schools, churches and residences presents a problem requiring serious thought and investigation. Doubtless the students will be considerably scattered. Many will be required in the reconstruction of homes and the restoration of business. Many will be financially unable to continue their education unless aided. But it is unthinkable that there be no provision for the large number of students in the mission schools of the devasted areas or that education be delayed any more than is absolutely necessary. The problem may be partially solved by sending as many students as possible to institutions elsewhere. But, in any case, schools and colleges must be rebuilt and better equipped to meet the requirements of the future. To neglect Christian education on any mission field is suicidal.

The indigenous Christians will be financially unable to rebuild the large number of church buildings required. Aid will be necessary from America and England. The Congregational and Presbyterian Missions have been experimenting with Chapel Loan Funds. Upon condition, that the indigenous Christians raise every cent possible, sums are loaned without interest for a period of ten years as a maximum. Contracts are securely drawn. The further contributions of the Christians, together with the usual mission rental appropriations, repay the loan. The property then belongs to the indigenous church. With modifications,' this plan might be employed to a certain extent in this crisis.

Larger aspects of the situation present themselves, however Have there been too many missionaries in the Tokyo-Yokohama centers 1 Has there been over-lapping in educational work? Have the wisest and most effective policies' been followed ~ Already in the Committee of Reference and Council,. it has been pointed out that the situation is almost a tabula rasa in these centers. A Commission of Inquiry has been suggested. Whether such a commission is necessary or wise would seem to depend on several things: a. Further information as to the extent of the destruction; b. The approval of the responsible organizations on the field, such as the Federation of Churches and of Missions, and the various Missions and Societies; c. The authority of such a commission to decide things. If the purpose of such a commission is merely to get the facts, it would seem that those on the ground are equal to the task. If the purpose is to enable a few on the commission to visualize things, it will have value. One thing is clear: Without any outside suggestion, the existent spirit of cooperation among churches and missions will undoubtedly bring about in this situation many union enterprises and the elimination of much overlapping and competition.

Fourth, it is probable that the social and industrial life of Japan will not be greatly affected by this catastrophe. The Japanese are inured to su<)h dis~sters throus-h the <)enturi(;)s. Fire! floodl typhoonl

EDITORIAL COMMENT

earthquake-these have made the mass of the people stolidly fatal- istic. They accept these things philosophically after the first terrible fear and anguish are over and arise and rebuild. With their added experience and their newly acquired scientinc knowledge, they will apply their well-known industry and administrative ability to mak- ing better cities, adequate for modern social and industrial require- ments. It is highly gratifying that the Japanese Government has appropriated 265,000,000 Yen for relief and rebuilding and that very large sums are corning in from America and the rest of the world. This is the nnest response to human need and suffering that the world has ever seen and indicates that the nations are mor'e sat- urated with the spirit of Jesus than many imagined.

Finally, one thing is already apparent. The disaster has fur- nished a unique and unparalleled opportunity for showing America's Christian goodwill. There can be no doubt that this has already had a profound effect upon the Japanese. No people in the world will be found more responsive to kindheartedness and sympathy than the .Japanese. ~he Washington Conference had well begun to dissipate the doubt and ill feeling occasioned by the California problem and America's discrimination against Japan in immigration and naturali- zation. The magnificent and immediate display of generosity and sympathy being shown by all Americans will most surely create an atmosphere, in which the Christian movement in Japan will thrive and grow. We may even dare to hope and pray that it will rapidly bring about the consummation of our objective, the Christianization of Japan. HARVEY BROKAW.

MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE NEW TREATY O N AUGUST 6, 1923, a treaty of amity and commerce was signed between the United States and Turkey, which has since been ratined by the Turkish Grand National Assembly, but will probably not be acted on by the United States Senate until December. The treaty does not touch the tragic Armenian question, and consequently is severely criticized by many Americans. The attitude of the American Government is that we are in no position to do anything about the Armenian question since the Allies have given up any action whatever, unless we are to take a stand alone, and risk becoming involved in war.

The treaty specifically recognizes the abrogation of the" Capitulations," against the unilateral abrogation of which we vigorously protested in 1914. Turkey has claimed that these Capitulations were a reflection on her sovereignty, and indeed they did provide for further protection for foreigners than could be found in Turkish law. Life and property of American citizens in Turkey are now protected only by Turkish law as American law protect!') the life and property of Turks in America.

No mention is made of schools, hospitals and missionary organizations, though "commercial, industrial and financial companies and associations" are specifically mentioned and are "entitled to the same protection as that accorded to nationals in Article III." "They shall be able freely to carryon their activities subject to the requirements of public order." However, a note handed by Ismet Pasha to Minister Grew recognizes the missionary institutions and assures them the same treatment as that accorded to those of any foreign power. We do not understand why foreign educational, philanthropic and religious institutions are not mentioned in the treaty, while'commercial, industrial and financial organizations are specified. The implication that a note will have less binding force than the treaty itself would seem more plausible if this note contained striking or extravagant promises which the Government of Turkey might wish later to renounce.

If the treaty is ratified by the United States just how will it influence missionary work in Turkey1 The treaty only recognizes and regularizes the practice which the Turks have established during these disturbed years since 1914. Before the war all Americans, including the missionaries, were subject to the jurisdiction of consular courts. In case of crimes or misdemeanors they were judged by the American consuls, or if in civil cases they were called to a Turkish court the consular representative was present and no judgment was operative till approved by the consul. Now the consular courts and the juridical powers of the conllul are removed.

Then missionary institutions, schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., could receive goods from abroad free of custom duty. Even the duties charged on articles of commerce were regulated more or less by the foreign powers. Now Turkey is sovereign in the matter of import duties and no exemptions are made for missionaries or their institutions. Then no personal taxes, such as income tax or poll tax, could be levied upon the American missionaries or any other foreigners. Now foreigners are subject to such taxes as the law demands from nationals of the country, except taxes imposed for military service.

Then the curricula of missionary schools were planned aqd carried out according to the wisdom of the management of the school. The Turkish authorities in some cases recognized the diploma of a school as the equivalent of diplomas granted by their own schools, but in no case did they dictate the course of study. Now every school is obliged to submit to the regulations of the land and its course of study must conform to the Turkish educational law.

Then houses belonging to Americans and in which they were living could not be entered or searched by Turkish authorities except in the presence of a consular representative. Now the right of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

search is guaranteed by treaty to the Turkish Government in accordance witih its own law.

Between 1914 and the present day these provisions of the treaty have been operative. Americans have been haled to Turkish courts, they have been condemned by Turkish judges, import duties have been collected on goods destined for missionary institutions, personal taxes have been collected, the school curricula have been supervised, and missionary houses have been searched. Despite all of these new conditions missionary work goes on and the missionaries continue at their posts.

Two significant results of the new attitude on the part of the Turkish Government are worthy of notice. Class room instruction in the Bible and in Christian morals is now being prohibited ,in mis~ sionary schools by the Turkish authorities, on the ground that the law provides that no child of one religion shall be compelled to attend religious exercises of another.

Another result of the present attitude is rather more surprising. Despite the fact that in Article III of the treaty individuals are guaranteed the right "under the local laws and regulations in force to engage in every kind of profession, commerce, etc., not forbidden by law to all foreigners," American doctors applying for examination in order to secure a license to practice in Turkey have been denied the privilege on the ground that there were already too many native doctors in the country. This does not at once close our hospitals, for the American Board already has several licensed practitioners in the country, but it does augur ill for the future of medical work unless the Turkish authorities recognize the immense value of American physicians and surgeons in the country.

Despite reports to the contrary the missionaries of the American Board are in residence and continuing their activities in nine Turkish cities. These missionaries will probably number more than seventyfive when the regular work of the fall is under way. This work will express itself through two colleges, not counting the independent colleges in Constantinople, three hospitals in addition to the independent American hospital in Oonstantinople, and six high schools.

The strength of the missionary work, however, does not lie entirely in its institutions. It is the missionaries' task to demonstrate to the Turkish people by quiet lives of patient service that they are there in the spirit of their Master to devote themselves to the people and not with the purpose of stirring up revolution or of making proselytes to any repulsive dogma. They are there because of their conviction that in Ohrist they have a power and ideal which is needed by all men, especially by the Turks, and in order to give to them the vision of the Christ whether in school or hospital or the quiet conversation of the home. ERNEST W. RIGGS.

REPORTS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES WITH WORK IN THE DEVASTATED AREA Stations with foreign residents are indicated, with number of missionaries residing in each station (in parenthes.ii!).

Adventists (Seventh Day): Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. No information as to property. Probable loss, $30,000.

American and British Bible Societies: Tokyo (2). Secretary and family safe. Offices in Yokohama and Tokyo, with plates and stock of Japanese, Chinese, Philippine and Siamese and other Bibles probably a total loss. No word as to colporteurs. Loss probably $400,000.

American Baptist (North): Tokyo (27; Yokohama (16). Missionaries s.afe. Some important buildings in Tokyo destroyed, includ- ing Tokyo Tabernacle and Sarah Curtis Home School. In Yokohama, the losses includes the Mabil Memorial School. Total, about $500,000.

American Baptist (South): Tokyo (8). Missionaries safe. No report on property.

American Boord: Tokyo (11); Kamakura (2). Missionaries all safe and no property reported as destroyed. Probably that in Azabu, Tokyo, is still standing. Probably one or two Kumiai Christian Churches were lost.

Assemblies of God: Tokyo (4); Yokohama (2); Hachioji (1). No report.

Australian Board of Missi?ns: Chiba (2). No report.

OhriS'tian Ch1trch (Dayton, 0.): Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Tokyo property ($60,000) damaged.

Church of God (Anderson, Indiana): Tokyo (5). Missionaries probably safe. Buildings in Tokyo damaged. Hongo mis- sionary probably destroyed.

Ohurch Missionary Society (England): Tokyo (8); Yokohama (2). No report.

Evangelical Ohurch (D. S. A.J: Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. Some property destroyed. Loss, probably $200,000.

Friends (Philadelphia): Tokyo (11). Missionaries safe. Meeting House and Institute in Tokyo, Girls' School and residences were damaged.

Hephzibah Faith Mission (D. S. A.): Yokohama (3). No information.

Japan Evangelistic Band (England): Tokyo (5). No report.

Lutheran Gospel Association (Finland): Tokyo (4). No report.

Methodist Ohurch of Canada: Tokyo (23); Yokohama (1). Missionaries safe. Property loss estimated at about $100,000.

Methodist Episcopal (North): Tokyo (26); Yokohama (8); Kamakura (1). Missionaries safe-Publishing House destroyed. College damaged. Property loss probably $600,000.

MethodiS'tEpiscopal (South): Tokyo (5). None in area affected. Missionary residence destroyed.

Methodist ProteS'tant (D. S. A.); Yokohama (5). Missionaries safe.

Pentec.oS'tal Bands of the World: Tokyo (2). No report.

EDl'.rORIAL COMMENT

Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A.: Tokyo (25). Missionaries safe. No definite report of property loss in Tokyo- including college, theological school, Girls' School, kindergartens, deaf- oral school. Property loss probably $400,000. Protestant Episoopak Tokyo (37).

Missionaries safe. Property loss in Tokyo probably $1,OOO,OOO-includ- ing St. Luke's Hospital, two schools, eight churches and theological seminary. Schools at Tsukiji and St. Paul's University damaged. Reformed Church in America: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (6). Missionaries safe, except Miss Jennie Kuyper, Principle of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokohama (killed by the earthquake). Seminary destroyed. Reformed Church in U. S.: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Kanda Church in Tokyo destroyed and other buildings damaged. Loss probably $20,000. Roman CathoUc: Tokyo (14); Yokohama (4).

No word as to priests. University in Tokyo, and many schools and churches destroyed. Russian Orthodox Church: Tokyo (1). Cathedral reported destroyed. Salvation Army: Tokyo (16).

Col. Yamamuro is safe but some of his staff are reported to have lost their lives. Headquarters in Tokyo destroyed. The Training College still standiIig. General Booth has called for $10,000,000 for relief work and restoration. Scandinavia,n AUianoe Mission: Tokyo (4); Chiba (1). Missionaries believed to be safe. Main station in Tokyo probably de- stroyed. No word as to work in Ohiba. Un,ited Brethren in Christ: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. No report on property (valued at $68,000). United Christian Missimwry Sooiety: Tokyo (10). Missionaries safe. Property greatly damaged. Loss probably $250,000. United Lutheran (U. S. A.J: Tokyo (6). Missionaries safe. No property loss reported. Universalists: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Church destroyed. Other property damaged. (Value $100,000.) Wesleyan Methodist: Tokyo (2). No report. WOf'ld Sunday School Association.

No loss reported. Woman's Union Missiona.ry Sooiety: Yokohama (6).

Missionaries safe. No word as to sixty Japanese helpers in Yokohama and Tokyo. Property in Yokohama destroyed, including two school houses and other bliildings. Woman's Union Christian College, Tokyo: No loss of life reported. Property probably safe. Young Men's Christian Assoc;iation: Tokyo (16); Yokohama (7).

Secretaries safe. Buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed. Loss of about $1,000,000 probably includes five main buildings in Tokyo and city Y. M. C. A. in Yokohama. Gift of $450,000 received for rebuilding in Japan. Young Women's Chrisiian Assooiation: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (4). Secretaries safe. Headquarters and other buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo probably destroyed. Loss not reported. General: Missionary Language School burned and the Christian Literature Society property in Tokyo probably destroyed. Union Protestant Churches for foreign residents in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed.

IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN* Area-Japan proper 148,756; total area 260,738 miles (about size of California and Washington).

47 prefectures with 81 cities, 1,352 towns and 10,804 villages. 5 large islands-Hondo, Kyushu, Shikoku, Hokkaido, Taiwan.

Population-78,261,856 (including 17,000 in Chosen and 3,698,918 in Formosa) of whom 70% live in rural districts. Sixteen cities (before the earthquake) with over 100,000 inhabitants, each.

Religions: Shinto~Native religion, with Emperor worship. 13 sects with 49,000 principal shrines and 14,698 priests. Buddhism-Entered 550 A. D. 12 sects and 56 subsects; adherents, 46,000,000; 71,626 temples; one priest to 1,065 people. Confuciacn ethics are accepted by most of the educated higher classes: One minister to 21,692 people. Ch.ristianity-with 1,482 churches and 2,595 licensed Japanese preach- ers of Protestant, Roman and Greek Catholic Churches.

I Protestant Missions-First Catholic mission, 1549, by Frances Xavier. First Protestant Mission, 1859. First Japanese Protestant Church, Yokohama, 1872. First Greek Orthodox work begun 1861. Protestant communicants in Japan proper: 191,341. 64% of the missionaries labor among 82% of the population, while 93.6'70 of the foreign workers are stationed among 18% of the population-those living in cities.

Protestant Progress (in .Japan-not including Korea, Formosa and the Mandated Islands) : Missionary societies, 54. Missionaries, 1,594 (ordained men, 405; single women, 732). Japanese force, 4,667 (ordained pastors and evangelists, 1,168). Stations, 273; outstations, 2,517; organized churches, 1,615. Communicants, 191,341; added in year, 11,269; total constit- uency (including Roman and Greek Catholics), 350,000. Contributed by Japanese Christians (in 1922), Yen 1,227,124. Sunday-school enrolment, 170,169. Christian school enrolment, 213,145. Roman Catholics, 75,983 adherents. Greek Orthodox Church, 37,104 adherents.

General Information: Mythical period, "Age of the Gods." Empire founded 660 B. C. (Time of Manasseh, King of Judah.) Legendary Period, 660 B. C. to 480 A. D. Portuguese discovered Japan 1542 A. D. Xavier came in 1549. Persecution of Christians began 1617. Japan opened to foreigners by Commodore Perry, 1853-1854. Oonstitutional government instituted Feb. 11, 1889. Edicts agai;nst Christianity promulgated, 1682; repealed, 1873; renewed III 1868.

Currecncy-The Yen (100 sen) is worth about 50 cents.

… Compiled mainly from the "Statesman's Year Book" and the "Christian Movement In Japan."-Editor.

JENNY M

Missionary.of the Reformed Churc,h in America, Prtncipal of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokollama, killed in the earth- quake, September 1, 1923.

THE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICA~ FRIENDS' (PHILADELPHIA) SCHOOL, TOKYO.

Recently remodelled and "ew bundings erected. (Damaged) FERRIS SEMINARY, 178 DR. UEMURA, PASTOR OJj' THE LARGEST JAPANESE CHURCH IN TOKYO (Probably destroyed by the fire) VIEW OF YOKOHAMA AND HARBOR (Before the ftre) AOYAMA MIDDLE SCHOOL (METHODIST EPISCOPAL NORTH) IN TOKYO (Damaged) THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL UNIVERSITY, TOKYO (Partly destroyed) MIDDLE. SCHOOL MEIJI GAKUIN. TOKYO (Reported safe) Y. M. C.A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed witll other buildings valued at $1,000,000) NEW Y. W. C. A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed) SOUTHERN BAPTIST CHURCl:! (Probably destroyed) A STREET IN TOKYO (Before the ftre) METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO YOKOHAMA ( Destroyed) A GRn.DUATINGCLASS OF THE WOMAN'S' UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY BIBLE TRAINING GREAT BRONZE ~UDDHA, KAMAKURA (Reported destroyed) WOMAN'S UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGE BUILDING, TOKYO (Probably damAged) New buildings are being erected SCHOOL 'Off THE BINFFIN YOKOHAMA (Destroyed by tile eartliQuake) Views QfBuildings, Scenes and :Missionary Work in the Area Affected by the Recent Earthquake In Japan

Mission Stations in Japan (Including Chosen) 9 11 138" 13

KEY TO INITIALS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN .h:AUH STATION WHERE FOREIGNERS RESIDE B (Adapted from list prepared by tbe Missionary Eduaation Movement) ~–_ _ _U4ff AlICFII American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- MCC ldethodist Church (Canada) Methodist Episcopal Church (U_ S. A.) ABF sions (U. S. A.) IIUB Methodist Episcopal Church, South (U. S. A.) ABS Methodist Protestant Church (lJ . S. A.) AEPI American Baptist Foreign Mission Society (U. S. A.) MES Church of England in CaJlada (Canada) National Bible Society of Scotland (Scotland) UP American Bible Society (U. S. A.) MP,IIPW Choshi Jl[SCC Omi Mission (Japan) AG .lligemeiner evangclisch-protestantischer Missions- HBSS Oriental Missionary Society (Japan) OlllJ Pentecost Bands of the World (U. S. A.) ALU verein (Germany) Presbyterian Church in Canada (Canada) OMS Protestant Episcopal Church (U. S. A.) AuK Foreign Missionary Association of Friends of Phila· Presbyterian Church in the United States of America AuP PpBceW Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) delphia (U. S. A.) BFBS PE Reformed Church in America CC Foreign Mission Department General Council of the Reformed G'hurch in the United States ~~—-~—–r—–r PH Salvation Army (England) CGGE Assemblies of God, Inc. (U. S. A.) PS Scandinavian Alliance Mission of North America ~–~~——~~~——–~, CGII RCA Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.) CLSK United Lutheran Church in America (U. S. A.) RCUS Seventh·Day Adventist (U. R A.) ~ CJI[A SA Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (England) Australian Board of Missions SAlII United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.) «-o CIS SBC United Christian Missionary Society (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of Australia (Australia) SDA United Danish Evangelical Lutheran (U. 8. A.) I B~E R I CN SPG · EC British and Foreign Bible Society (England) UB Universalist General Convention (U. S. A.) <v EPI UCIS Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America FIA Mission Board of the Christian Uhurch (U. S. A.) UDEL World's Sunday School Association HFlIA UGC Woman's Union Missionary Society of America ICPA Churches of God (U. S. A.) . International Committee of the Young Men's Chris Ind WICA JBTS Missionary Board uf the Church of God (U. S. A.) tian Associations WSSA Young Women's Ohristian Assodations (U. S. A.) n;B Christian Literature Society of Korea (Chosen) WU YMCA LEF Christian and Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.) PRINCIPAL AREA YWCA I Church Missionary Society (England) Affected b'y'the EARTHQUAKE Church of the Nazarene (U. S. A.) Evangelical Church (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of England (England) Free Methodist Church of North America (U. S. A.) Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association {U. S. A.) International Christian Police Association (Japan) Independent Japan Book and Tract Society (Japan) Japan Evangelistic Band (Japan) Lutherska Evangeliforeningen (Finland ) Cities ana towns in aevlUIteli area inaicatea Vy be&vy type. 1m portant plaues not staU01I8 of any miSsionary .oaiety in italics.

Letters ana figure. refer to location an map. K;JREA JAPAN Kusatsu G 12 Sasebo J 7 (ClIOSEN) Akashi H 10 PE Sendai F 13 Andong (Anto G 7 Akita F 13 PN Kushiro D 15 ABOFM, ABF, CO, MEFB, . PE, RCUS, UCMS Chail'yung F 5 Kyoto H 10 PE, RCUIS, UCMS PN Aomori E 13 PE, ROUS ABCFM,ABF,AEPM,CN Shimabara J 8 Ch_ClUl.!lpo G 6 Shimonoseki II J 8 MEFB Asahigawa D 14 Ind, JEB; MES, PE, PN, Ind, PN Chi1whun G 6 UB, YMCA, YWOA PN, RCA, SBC Chinju-II 6 7, Ashio G 12 JEB. Maebashi G 12 Shimo.-uwa G 12 AuF E Ashiya H 10 ABCFM, P.E Shimotsuma G 12 Choonehun G 6 CMS, MES MES MaibarG II 11 AFP Atsuta H 11 Chulwon F 6 Ayabe H 10 Marugame II 9 Shingu J 10, 11 MES Chiba H 13 PS PN Chunan G 6 AuM" SAM, SPG MEFB Choshi H 13 Matsumoto G ll, 12 Shizuoka II 12 HFMA MCC, MSCC MCC, UGC oF Dairen F 3 Matsuyama J 9 Shobara H 9 SEA YMCA ABCFM, CMA, MES, PN CMA Matsuye H 9 Sumoto H 10 CMS FMA Mikagi II 10 Susaki J 9 Mitajiri H II PS FapunfMtop C 14 Mito G 13 Taira G 13 Chungju G 6 F ABF, AFP, PE PE PN Fukugawa D 14 J A PA Fukui G 11 Mitsuishi II 10 Takamatsu H 10 Chunju H 6 Miyako F J3 PS PS 3rt MCC, PE, PN Miyazaki K 8 Fukuoka J 8 Takasaki G 12 Fusan H 7 ABCFM PE AuP ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Moji J 8 RCA,SBC Takata G 12 Haiju F 5 Fukushima H 11 ALU MSCC UCMS Morioka F 13 Takayama G 11 MEFB ~. 1 Fukuyama H 9 ABF, ROUS Tanabe J 10 Hamheung F 6 KOREA CMA, CMS Muroran D 13 PN PCC (CHOsENj Gifu II 11 Kagano G 12 Tokushima H 10 Heijo (see Pyengyang) MSCC, PS MOO, MSGC CMS, PS Hoiryeng D 7 Hachiman H 11 Nagaoka G 12 Tokuyama II 8 PCC OMJ Nagasaki J 7 MES Hongsong G 6 ~ul I o Choon,hun 0 G lIachioji II 12 CMS, MEFB, RCA, SBC, Tokyo H 12 SA Kangnung YMCA AG ABC~'M, ABF, ARS, Kangkei E 6 I ' • Hakata J 8 Nagoya H 11 PN AEPM, AFP, AG, AH, Suwon oWonju ALU ALU, MCC, MP, MPW, ALU, CC, CGGE, Kankhwa G 6 H a kodate E 13 MSCC, PS, YMCA CMS, EC, EPM, ICPA, Ind. Kangnung G 7 G Yichur1'

CMS,MEFB Naha M 6 JBTS, JEB, LEF, MOC, MEFB Hamada II 9 MEFB MEFB, MES, MP, Keijo (see Seoul) oChinchun CMS Nakano H 12 PMNSC, CR,COAM, RSC, PUBSW , SlAP,ES,AM, Keizan H 7 oChungjJ Hamamatsu II 11 SBC, SDA, SPG, UB, Nakatsu J 8 SDA MCC, MPW, SPG MES Kokai (see Klingkei) Himeji II 10 Nara II 10 UCMS, UGC).. WMCA, Kongju G 6 ABF, MES, SPG PE WSSA, YMuA, MEFB Hirosaki E 13 Niigata G 12 YWCA Kuchang II 6 MEFB, PE ABCFM Tono F 13 AuP Hiroshima II 9 Nikko G 12 Tottori H 10 Kunsan H 6 S EA H CMA, CMS, MES,PN, SBC Ind, PE ABCFM PS Hyogo H 10 N okkeushi D 15 'foyama G 11 Kwangju H 6 Ida II 11 PN MOC PS LEF Numazu H 12 Toyohashi II 11 Masampo H 7 Inland Sea H 9, 10 SPG MSCC, PS AuP ABF Odawara II 12 Tau H 11 Milyang H 1 Ishinomaki F 13 SPG PE, PN OMS Statute Miles CC (temporarily vacant) Ogaki H 11 Tsuyama .ti 9 Mokopo H 6 Kagoshima K 8 Ind Uraga II 12 PS o, 5,0 10,0 15' 0 2qO CMS, MEFB, RCA Ogasawara-shima M 14 US'1/, D 13 Pyengyang F 5 Kakogawa H 10 SPG Utsunomiya G 12 AuP, 1v1EFB, PN FMA Oita J 8 CC Seoul G S Kamakura H 12 CMS, MES, RCA Uwajima J 9 BFBS, CLSK, MEFH, MJ!]S, JAPAN includi1t!/ CHOSEN J MEFB, ABCFM Okayama H 9 MES OMS, PCC, PN, SDA, Kamisuwa G H 12 ABCFM, CMA, MES, SPG Uyeda G 12 YMCA ~QUELPAIIT LEF Okazaki H 11 MOC, MSCC Songjin E 7 L–/ I. Showing Protestant .Mission Kanazawa G 11 PS Wakamatau G 12, 13 PCC J Stations and Principal Cities MCC, PE, PN Okitsu H 12 PE, RCUS, SDA Songdo F G 6 Karuizawa G 12 Omiya II 12 Wakayama H 10 MES Kawasaki II 12 PE PE, PN Soonan F 5 Inse"t Showing Kobe II 10 Omuta J 8 Yamada II 11 SDA Earthquake Area (Sept.l,1923) ABCFM, ABF, AG, ALU, ALU PN Soonchun H 6 BFBS, CMA, DHM, EC, Onomichi H 9 Yamagata F 13 PS FMA, Ind, JER, MCC, MES, Osaka II 10 PE,RCUS Suwon G 6 Karuizawa 80 mi. N~.ofTokyo NBSS, PS, SDA, SPG, ABCFM, ABF, ALU, CMS, Yamaguchi H 8 MEFB YMCA, YWCA EC, FMA, Ind, JEB, Ml!:S, PN Syenchun F 5 where many m1ssionaries K Kochi J 9 MSOC, PE, PN, UCMS, Yawata H 13 PN were du-ring the Earthquake PS, SPG YMCAA, YWCAUS Ind Taiden G 6 ST CHI N A Kofu II 12 Otaru D 13 Yokkaichi H 11 OMS I MCC ABCFM CMS, PN PN Taiku H 7 SEA Based on Map prepared by th~ Missionary Kokura J 8 Oyama G 12 Yokohama H 12 PN CMS, SBC Port Arthur F 3 ABF, AG, FMA, HFMA, JER, Tongyeng H 7 Education Movement (copynghted) Koriyama G 13 PN Ind. MEFB, MPW, RCA,MCC, AuF UJ—–5~—-12L6-'O—-6~–~lj2~8~O—=7~–~131o~o~~8~–~1~3~200—n9~–~13~4~O~~1~O~–~13~O–~111::==;13t8;O~~12i=~~14bo)co~J1U3r—l1~4~2~O~~1~4~ 30 EC, JEB Rumoi CD 13 SDA, SPG, WU. YMCA, Wonju G 6 Kumamoto J 8 CMS YWCA MEFB ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Saga J 8 Yonago H 9 Wonsan F 6 SBC, UDEL ALU, RCA OMS MES, PCC, SDA Kure II 9 Sakai II 10 Zeze II 10 Yengpyen F 5 CMS, MES, PN Sapporo D 13 UB MEFB Kurume J 8 ABCFM, CMS, LEF, Zushi II 12 Yichun G 6 ALU, CMS, ROA MEFB, PN, SDA SPG MEFB The Latest Missionary Map of Japan and the Devastated Area, Prepared for Missionary Review of the World

SAN-JU-SAN-GEN-DO, THE TEMPLE OF A T H OUSAND GODS, KYOT O

Japan As a Mission Field BY REV, HILTON PEDLEY, KYOTO, JAPAN Field Secretary of the American Board Japan Mission SEVENTY years ago, Oommodore Perry of the United States Navy persuaded Japan to open her doors to her friends in the West. Six years later, not the least of these friends appeared in the persons of four American missionaries who began quietly to cultivate the good-will of their new neighbors. Now there are at least twelve hundred of these missionaries rendering friendly services throughout the Empire.

THE EMPIRE AS A WHOLE Thirty-four years ago, when the writer first saw the shore of the "Sunrise Kingdom," it was composed of four main islands-Yezo, Hondo, Shikoku, and Kiushiu-and a number of small outlying islands, such as the Kuriles, Loochoo, Bonin, etc., containing in all a population of thirty-nine millions. Expansion has been rapid since then. Formosa was acquired in 1895, one result of the triumphant war with Ohina. Ten years later, as a sequel to the greater war with Russia, the southern half of the island of Saghalien, off the Siberian coast, was added, as also the lease of that part of Manchuria which includes the city of DalL.! and its close neighbor Port Arthur.

783

Within another five years, the conflict between Russian andJapanese interests led to Japan's annexation of Korea. Finally, as a result of the greatest of all wars, 1914-18, three large island groups to the South-Ladrones, Carolines, and Marshalls were intrusted as mandatories by the Allies to the Japanese Government. All these acquisitions have meant a noticeable increase in territory, and an addition of more than twenty millions of people, so that, at this present writing, Japanese possessions include a popUlation of almost eighty millions, the fifth, in this respect, among the great world empires. Thus, in territory somewhat greater t.han the state of Texas, about one tenth of which is available for cultivation, lives a population two thirds as great as that of the United States of North America. Not much room to spare I Not only have territory and people increased. The face of the land has been 0 'erlaid with the civilization of the West. Japan was very reluctant to admit the latter but the question was decided when the Government sent out the famous I wakura Commission in the early seventies, to survey the world and cull its best for the future development of the Empire. Thenceforth the three problems of effective government, general education and suitable communications were faced in earnest. In 1872, the first railway was laid down between Tokyo and Yokohama, and, about the same time, preparations were made for establishing a compulsory system of public education that should include all children between the ages of six and twelve. Next in oTder was the creating of the sources of supply-normal training schools for teachers, male and female. Once the machinery for these was set in motion, the authorities turned their attention to higher education, and soon what are called middle schools, first for boys and afterwards for girls, sprang into existence in each county or prefecture. From middle to higher middle or junior college, and thence to the university were natural and easy steps, and so at present the Government is directly behind no less than half a dozen universities, equipped on a generous scale, while at thesame time rich and influential citizens have taken upon themselves the task of establishing private institutions that have blossomed out into full university rank.

Waseda with its eleven thousand, and Keio with its ten thousand students are splendid monuments to the generosity of Okuma and Fukuzawa respectively. Futhermore, the newer and higher educa- tion brought with it fresh enterprise and hence arose the need for technical schools where the farmer might learn to farm, the manu- facturer to produce, the merchant to buy and sell, and the soldier to fight, all after the most scientific and, therefore, efficient manner, and this need has been supplied with startling rapidity. .

Following along the path of scientific education came the necessity of a more detailed organization in government, so, in time, villages, towns, and cities became orderly municipalities, local

J APAN AS A MISSION FIELD

legislatures were inaugurated, some of whose most efficient members were trained in parliamentary nsage in the local church organizations, and finally, in 1889, came the promulgation of Japan's first national constitution, granting such liberty of thought and speech as had hitherto been undreamed of except by a choice few. In the following year they opened the first Central Parliament, consisting of two Houses, each of three hundred members, and no doubt it was a time of many thrills on the part of the people far and near who, for the first time in the nation's history, were taking part in the administration of national affairs.

OLD METHOD OF IRRIGATION- WATERING THE PADDY FIELDS Communications had in the meantime been greatly developed. The "Iron Horse" had taken the whole land as his field, and, more especially of late, is dragging behind him not only the unadorned coaches of the humble poor but also the diners, Pullmans, and fast expresses for which the well-to-do are glad to pay. The tallow dip and lamp have given place to the bright electric glare. The hum of the trolley and automobile are heard in every center of trade; the flag of Japan floats from her passenger and merchant ships under all skies, and behind all these creations of the last half century there stand the powerful anny and navy.

Such is the Empire and some of the modern conditions under which it exists. Add to the above that the people are homogeneous in Japan proper where three fourths of them live, that the language 2

is one throughout this area, and that both in Korea and in Formosa there is generally the same homogeneity and the same oneness of language, although language and people are different in each country, and it would seem as if here were just those elements necessary to make missionary work most feasible in operation, and the most promising for results. To summarize again, an intelligent, industrious people, eager to cull the best, liberty to preach, freedom and convenience of travel, newspapers and magazines to be utilized, oneuess of language, the religious habit j what more could one desire in a field where the Gospel of Jesus is to be proclaimed¥ Japan leads in the Orient, and may for many years. Shall it be Christian leadership or otherwise?

EXISTING REUGIONS AND THEIR INFLUENCES Two of the three religions of Japan, Confucianism and Buddhism, came into the country some four hundred years before King Alfred was holding sway in England, while long antedating them was the worship of Nature and of Ancestors called, in contrast to the other two, "Shintoism" or "Way of the Gods."

Confucianism is, strictly speaking, not a religion, as there is no God, no temple, no ritual, no prayer. It is a system of ethics, which, adapted to Japan's peculiar circumstances, centered in loyalty to lord and sovereign, and produced a soldier class whose moral standards became the standards of the. whole people in large part. This knightly class it was that contributed most to the early Christian Church, and it is in this class that the backbone of the Church is found today. The ethical code of former days is not applicable in many ways to modern conditions, but it has the merit of being strong and intensely human. Twenty-five years ago, I read to a Japanese Confucian scholar, who had never read the Bible, the whole of the Sermon on the Mount. His comment was, "I gladly subscribe to that teaching, for it is exactly in accord with the teachings of Confucius."

Buddhism on its arrival in Japan had to fight hard for a foothold, but a famous sage espoused the doctrine and recommended it to the reigning sovereign who became its patron, thus making the way comparatively easy. Conceived of in the first place as a philosophy of life culminating in the annihilation of all desire, it gradually became popularized until it had evolved a theology in which Buddha became the supreme object of worship, and which included doctrines of heaven, hell, and salvation j immense and beautiful temples arose which caught the popular imagination j pilgrimages and penances became common; and in this day and generation the followers of some twenty sects gather before seventy-seven thousand temples to worship Buddha, all seeking the way of life, either through contemplation, or through faith, or through strict obedience to the teaching of the Buddhist law. .

J AP AN AS A MISSION FIELD

"THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY WORSHIP"-AT THE TEMpLES Shintoism contains in its literature the ancient mythology of all Japan. This was the first created land, here came the first Emperor directly at the command of the gods, chief of which was the "Sun" before whom at early dawn the "man of the street" claps his hands together and bows in lowly reverel).ce. This connection with the gods has placed a halo around the throne and thus made a large contribution to the intense loyalty and patriotism of the whole nation. No wonder then that the Department of Education finds Shintoism a powerful agency, especially in primary education. The Emperor's picture, placed in a fire-proof building connected with each school, is unveiled at times before the awe-stricken children who have previously been well instructed; to the local shrine these same children are taken periodically and made to do obeisance; textbooks are full of the glory of the Imperial House, the origin of which and the traditions of which are contrasted favorably with the origins and history of other dynasties. At present the authorities deny that official Shintoism is one with the religion of that name, but the same shrines, the same priests and the same rites are employed for both official and religious occasions. It is interesting to note that with no less than one hundred and fifteen thousand shrines there are but fifteen thousand priests in all, an indication that there are many shrines without the direct serVices of the priest, used merely as public resorts

to which the faithful may come to pray. The upkeep of these is in the hands of the local community.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT, JAPANESE AND MISSIONARY In the middle of the sixteenth century, the Portuguese Catho- lics, led by Francis Xavier, inaugurated a work in the Island Kingdom that developed with astounding rapidity, until, in an evil day, the Church became involved in political schemes that drew upon it the vengeance of Nobunaga and Hideyoshi. These powerful lords almost literally swept away the half million of adher- ents and with them all outward traces of Chris- tianity. As has been previously noted, however, the missionaries -this time of the Protestant order –(jame back in 1859. Behind closed blinds the first converts were baptized in A CLASS IN THE EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION DEAF-ORAL the city of Na- SCHOOL IN 1'OKYO gasaki in 1866, and the first Church (Presbyteri·an) was organized in Yokohama, in 1872, just one year before the edicts against Christianity were abolished by order of the Government. Thenceforth there followed a steady stream of missionary reinforcements until today some thirty societies with approximately twelve hundred representatives are found in the strategic centers. In the meantime, groups of inde- pendent, self-supporting churches have arisen, all of which are either ufficially or informally related to the corresponding missionary groups of the same denominations. These churches, as such, have confined their attention almost wholly to evangelistic work, leaving the burden of educational development to be borne by the various missionary .boards. The net result of all Protestant Christian operations along evangelistic lines is appended to this article but it may be summarized as follows: 1,411 churches; 127,826 com- municants; contributions for 1921, $650,000. The figures for the same year from Roman and Greek Catholic sources are approxi- mately 542 churches; 112,877 communicants; contributions, $18,436.

Some years ago an attempt was made by the Federation of Mis-

JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

sions in Japan to distribute the Christian forces according to a geographical plan that would minimize overlapping, but it was only partially successful. Our Japanese associates had little enthusiasm for it, deeming the time not ripe for such a movement, since there were but two hundred and fifty thousand Christians in a population of nearly sixty millions, and therefore plenty of room for all without drawing hard and fast lines. In consequence, there is no such clearcut division of territory as was shown in the article on India in last year's REVIEW.

The above summary, while it includes Formosa, is entirely apart from the work in Korea or the mandatory groups, all of which are A NIGHT SCHOOL MISSION KINDERGARTEN AT MATSUYAMA under Japanese control. Korea has been omitted because it has hitherto been customary to make it the subject of a separate report. Of the mandatories a word may be added. In the Ladrones, one large Roman Catholic church seems to be sufficient for the needs ·of a population of not more than 3,000, including both half-breeds and natives. In the Carolines and Marshalls, the only religion is that of Christianity, either Protestant or Catholic, and the Japanese Government is not favorable to the introduction of .a new type. The Catholic priests are distributed over both groups, while the Protestant workers are confined to the Marshalls and to three groups of the Carolines-Truk, Ponape and Kusaie, the work being divided between the .American Board, which is laboring with sadly inadequate equipment, nnder the leadership of three lady missionaries, one in the Marshalls, and the other two in Kusaie, and a Japanese missionary society headed by a Congregational pastor of Tokyo.

SUMMARY OF PRESENT NEEDS 1. The Need of Manning the Unoccupied Fields. Let us remember that as yet there is but one Christian communicant to two hundred and fifty of the population of Japan proper. Conditions, perhaps imperative, have left the country regions comparatively untouched by either Japanese or foreign workers, who have centralized largely in the great cities and provincial capitals. While it is a fact that few of the towns and large villages are without some who have had direct contact with Christianity, it is also a fact that the masses in these places go on as if J eSll:S had not lived. Reinforcements principally, it is true, of Japanese, but in some measure of foreigners, are greatly needed, for here is virgin soil for the seed of the Gospel on a larger scale than exists anywhere in the homeland.

2. The Educationa~ Need. The quality of government kindergarten work and the extent of that done for higher education are still very inadequate. The waiting list of mission kindergartens and training schools is a long one, while the applicants for entrance to our middle ~chools and colleges for both boys and girls far outrun the possibilities of accommodation. While the Government is ever inc;reasing its efforts, it will be long before the need can be met, thus giving our missionary societies a grand opportunity not only to assist in general education, but also to bring thousands of young minds into daily contact with a genuine Christian environment. .

3. Need for a Rally against Reaction. Japan has at last entered the community of world powers, a position fought and bled for through half a century. Her political goal has been attained. Now is the time of danger, for the pendulum is swinging back from universal to national ideals. Witness the great revival of official Shintoism. Not long ago a Christian minister of outstanding reputation and a prominent layman pleaded before a select group of missionaries for an increase of their forces. "We are drifting," they said, "into a narrow nationalism, such as was not known even in the antiforeign days of fifty years ago, and it is only you with your Christian ideals of universal brotherhood that can keep us sane."

4. Need of a Rally against Materialism. The breaking down of old feudal restraints in family and community life, the new freedom accorded to women, the rapid change in living conditions due to the rise of industrialism and consequent herding in the great centers, the democratic movement, the labor agitation, etc., all these developments are calling for such moral and spiritual treatment as seems possible to Christianity alone. Conscious of the seriousness of the situation, and realizing the Church's weakness, its leaders are insisting that this is no time for our missionary boards to relax, but on the contrary, the time for them to gird up their loins and hasten to the help of their sorely-taxed brethren, with all the resources in their power.

A JAPANESE CHRISTMAS ADVERTISEMENT. WITH SANTA

The true Christmas Idea Is supplanted by Idea 01 a benevolent peroon who gives gilts. This figures largely in advertisements and store decorations at end of year. Many"non-Christian Japanese observe the festival by «Ilts to children.

Some Anti-Christian Forces in Japan BY REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Author of "Japan on the Upward Trail "'; Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1901- T HE Japanese, like men and women everywhere, have their own inherent faults and vices. These have behind them the ac- cumulated momentum of centuries and bulk large as anti-Christian forces. We shall, howeyer, deal wit.h these only in so far as they have been reenforced by allies from the West. Other new unfriendly forces have aiso drifted in from the Occident and are handicapping the Christian movement in this land.

Strong Drink and Narcotics.- From time immemorial the Japanese have been sake drinkers. This beverage, made of rice, is eighteen per cent alcoholic. At present 330,000,000 gallons are con- ~umed annually, running up a drink bill of 987,000,000 yen a year or eighteen yen per capita. From this drink bill the Government receives through the revenue tax an annual income of 188,838,000 yen. Investigations reveal the startling facts that seventy-five per cent of the nation's criminals, seventy-five per cent of her very poor and sixty-two per cent of her feeble-minded children come from the drinking classes.

791

The introduction of whisky and other high per cent alcoholic Western drinks has been going on apace and today j j Scotch Whis- ky," (often made in Japan) is sold at every railroad station and in eating houses far out in the remote corners of the Empire. This developing taste for stronger and more alcoholic beverages is making the liquor curse more deadly and the fight against it more difficult.

Japanese have acquired an unenviable reputation as traffickers in opium and other narcotic drugs, especially in China. Investiga- tions show that the great bulk of the opium and other drugs which Japanese are smuggling into China comes from America and Europe. As agents, the Japanese are searing their consciences by engaging in this illicit trade but the West must bear the greater guilt as the producer and exporter.

The Degenerate Movie.-The movie has captured Japan. The cities are completely under its spell and country villages are feeling its influence. While a few good films are filtering through, too often it is the scum of the film-world of the West which is being dumped upon Japan's shores. Films which fail to pass the censorship in the-Occident are sent post haste to the Orient. Here they not only undermine the morals and lower the ideals of the people but they picture so-called Christian lands in a false light. Through many of these films Western womanhood is defamed, the Western home is made a laughing stock, and sex relations are turned into a scandal. Many of these films are an international menace, and instead of helping the Orient to understand the Occident and its institutions they are creating false impressions and dragging the most sacred Occidental relations and institutions into the mire.

Paganized Morals.-Masses of men are the creatures of their environment. Their standards, ideals and moral code are shaped by it. A change of environment means a complete change of the things by which they live. Among the Westerners living in Japan there are found in every walk of life those who stand four square for the things which are highest and finest. They are not the creatures but the creators of their surroundings. Unfortunately others of a different type abound. No sooner are they settled on this new soil than their Christian or near-Christian code of morals begins to crumble and they drift easily into a pagan mode of living.

Facts fresh from life throw sad side lights upon this dark phase of the West's impact upon Japan. A representative of American big business, who has a family in the homeland, lives a double life with a Japanese paramour. Another whose wife and children are eagerly waiting for his return to Canada is forced, before he is allowed to sail, to make provision for a child whom he has doomed to bear the stigma of illegitimacy. Another representing one of England's oldest commercial concerns has a moral record which is a disgrace to the land of his birth. Another, a consular agent of one of the states of

SOME ANTI-CHRISTIAN FORCES IN JAPAN

Europe, is today the central figure in a sordid scandal which is being played up in the native press.

These are not isolated cases and their influence on the Japanese mind is shown by a question put to the writer recently by a Japanese fellow traveler in the interior. After a few words of casual greeting he insinuatingly asked, "You too have a Japanese mistress I sup- pose 7" Seeing that his question was resented, he continued, "Oh, you can't bluff me, I have worked in the port cities and know how the Westerners there live." He had seen only the worst side but his im- pression was backed up by ugly facts.

Big business in Japan has a habit of resorting to s.ake suppers, geisha entertainments and bribes in order to accomplish its ends and many Western concerns follow suit. The representative of one Euro- pean company whose branches circle the world's capitals remarked to the writer recently that the money his firm expended in these questionable ways made the overhead expense of the Japan branch the greatest of all the branches.

Militarism-In recent years there have been times when a limited section of Japan's leaders have dreamed of Empire building and been infected' with the militaristic germ. In the early phase of her modern development, however, Japan did not choose militarism. It was forced upon her. Wherever she looked in those early days she found the Western nations putting confidence in the mailed fist. She saw nation after nation in Asia coming under the supremacy of these sword-swinging nations of the West. Moreover, she herself had some experiences which drove the iron deep down into her soul. Commodore Perry, buttressed by an American squadron, forced her to unbar her long locked doors to Western commerce and in 1861 an English fleet fired on her Kagoshima forts and razed them to the ground. In 1863 her Shimonoseki fortress suffered the same fate and in 1895 Russia, France and Germany, backed by their fleets, compelled her to return to China the Port Arthur peninsula which had been ceded to her as the spoils of the China-Japan war. No sooner had she withdrawn, however, than these three nations stepped in and laid claim to large sections of Chinese territory. She read in it all a threat to her national security and to her place in the Asiatic sun. In self-defense she began building a navy and organizing an army.

Since that time Japan has kept her finger on the pulse of the Western world and has shaped her policies accordingly. No nation reacts so quickly to the international atmosphere. When imperialism runs amuck among the nations and they madly expand their armament, she catches the fever and joins in the race. Her record at the Washington Conference shows, however, that Japan is not infatuated with militarism and when the Western nations return to sanity and sincerely plan for peace she is ready to make her full contribution toward the realization of this goal.

Crass Materialism-The Samurai of old Japan looked with dis- . dain upon everything that bore the taint of trade. To them money was in truth "filthy lucre." Modern Japan's early leaders soon dis- covered, however, that it took money to play the new role upon which their nation had entered. A mighty ;army, an expanding navy, gigantic fortifications, means of communication, education, and all the frills and feathers which accompany modern civilization were costing a mint of money. They, therefore, made plans for increasing the nation's resources and the result has been the inrush of commer- cialism and industrialism. In ancient Japan the simple handicrafts prevailed and the employer and employee worked together as master and disciple or father and son. It is a commercialism and industrial- ism that is cruel and soulless, that produces men who are money mad, corporations that exploit the poor and machine factories that grind the workers to dust. In its wake has followed the inevitable crop: the enthronement of Mammon, commercial greed, industrial injus- tice, conflict between capital and labor, labor problems, extravagant habits and luxurious living on the part of the rich and envy and hatred on the part of those less favored, crystalizing in bitter class distinctions.

Radicalism-The Japanese are preeminently a reading folk. Rare indeed are the "best sellers" of the West that do not have a reading constituency here. In their search for knowledge the Japan- ese eagerly read Western books on any and every theme. The result is that every idea that challenges the thinking world of the Occident reaches across the Pacific and profoundly influences Japan's thought life. Every Western" ism" leaps the Paciiic and secures a hearing in this land. Ultra-jingoism, red Bolshevism, every shade of socialism, feminism and every type of extreme thought has its followers here.

Mentally, therefore, Japan finds herself tossed about on two dif- ferent thought currents, one flowing in out of her hoary past, often freighted with error and another rolling in from the West as often loaded with the vagaries of the wayward human mind.

In the religious world, materialistic atheism, philosophical agnos- ticism and German radicalism have all crossed the Paciiic and found devotees and propagandists in this Empire. Thus in things religious Japan is groping her way through the superstitions and darkness of her ancient pagan cults and the mist and fog of a multitude of West- ern "isms" destructive of a true religious faith.

Others will deal with the brighter side ofthe West's impact upon Japan but the conclusion is clear: America and Europe must send to Japan not only Christian evangelists but Christian business men, diplomats and scholars as well and fully Christianize the impact of these lands upon this forward-looking, forward-moving nation that holds, to so large a degree, the destiny of Asia in its hands.

MISSIONARY

HUNGER MAP OF JAPAN DrSTRICTS AND POPULATION PER Mrs SIt> NARY F_ …….. _…… _ … 1. Hokkaldo .

2. Aom.orl "'" 8 7,3 74 POPIlLATION PER MISSIOI'ARY 68 ,7 65 3. Akita ……. 179.706 …._ _… ………

4. Iwata …… 211,377 5. Yamagata, .. 322,963 6. Miyagi … .. 30,055 7. Niigata …. . 1,767,455 8. Fukushima " 227,114 9. Tochg . …. 261,614 10. Gumma . …. 210,519 11. lbaraki …. . 270,067 12. Chlha …. _" 222,68 4 13. Saitama … .1,319,51 7 14. Tokyo •….. 14,012 _UJIT..T.,,"… ·.,..~_~otT 15. Kanagawa .. 30,076 16. Yamanashl " 97,242 .. ,,,……-….

17. Nagano …. . 120,208 18. Toyama ….. 241,419 19. Gifu …… . 267,591 20. Aichl 90,857 ~~: ~~l:',:';: .. l~g:m ' ''~ 23. FukuI 149,787 J 33. Kagawa .. .. 169,544 34. T okusbima 134,044 35. Sblmane .. .. 238,233 36. HIroshima ., 55,067 37. Ehime …. . . 209,338 24. Shiga …. . 108,508 38. Kochi •.• • . . 95,842 25. Kyoto . . .. 39. YamaguchI ., 115,664 26. Osaka _.' 35,748 27. Nara .. 64,695 40. Fukuoka … . 87,510 28. Miye ……. 564,605 41. saga …… . 168,469 267,319 42. NagasakI . . , 70,984 29. Wakayama .. 150,080 43. Kumamoto ., 95,842 30. HY ogo • . …. 39 ,01 5 44. Oita ……. . 124,332 31. Tottorl …. _ 1 51,558 4 5. Miyazaki . .. . 325,542 46. Kagoshlma ., 178,192 32. Okayama … 176,809 Missionary Hunger Areas in Japan BY REV. H. CONRAD OS'l'ROM, D.D., TOKUSHIMA, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Chureh in the U. S. (South ) , 1911 I N the eyes of the world Japan is a land of culture, a first-class nation and the greatest power in Asia, but it is admittedly a non-Christian country. In the eyes of a missionary it is still a land enveloped in spiritual darkness, shot through here and there with gleams of light. It must still remain on missionary maps of the world's need, for it is still a land of hunger.

This needs reiteration, for many contrary opinions are being disseminated. It has been said that the work of the missionary is consummated in Japan. It has been claimed that the day of promise is over, that the summer is ended and winter is at hand. Some maintain that progress is so slow and so difficult, that it would be wen to turn to more favorable climes and peoples, 795

But spiritual hunger stilI prevails, and the need must be met. Difficulty daunts no one who has caught the spirit of Christ and we have the conviction that a new dawn is nearing in the land of the Rising Sun.

It is undoubtedly true that there are wide a!eas of need today. l'Jven though the hunger is not expressed, the pain persists. The deepest demands of the human heart often remain unuttered because undiagnosed. The Japanese are restless but do not know that the cause is hunger for God. In the words of Augustine, "Our hearts are restless till they find their rest in Thee."

PERIMETER OF THE PROBLEM The first hunger area in Japan that naturally strikes a student of missions is new for Ohristian missionaries. In the forty-seven prefectural divisions in Japan proper, with a total population of 55,961,140, there are 787 missionaries (excluding wives) or an aver- age of 70,000 Japanese to each missionary. But since the mission- aries are not evenly distributed we find many areas in which each worker has a much larger parish.

There is what may be called the "Black Belt of Need," where seventeen prefectures, with a population of 17,471,050 or almost one third of the entire population, have only fifty-seven missionaries in residence- or an average of over 300,000 in each working unit. A "Dark Brown Hunger Area" includes fourteen prefectures, with 13,223,507 people or one fourth of the population of the country, where there are eighty-eight missionary units, or an average of one to every 150,000 people.

The situation brightens a little in the area, which we may call "Orange," where eleven prefectures, with a total population of 16,293,328, have an average of one foreign worker to about 80,000. A "Yellow Area" reveals four prefectures, including 5,873,918 people, among whom there is an average of about 34,000 people to each worker. This area, however, contains but ten per cent of the entire population of Japan.

The brightest spot on the map was Tokyo Fil, the political heart of the empire, where 264 missionaries were located among a population of 3,699,283. This is not an evident case of too great centralization or overlapping for an analysis of the Tokyo situation shows that the total includes over 60 young missionary recruits temporarily in the Japanese Language School, preparing to scatter to various parts of the land. Also most of the missionaries in Tokyo were engaged in educational work, for many educational institutions were located there in the greatest student center in the empire. Nevertheless some of the missions recently established in Japan might well have placed their forces in other parts of the country, for twenty of the eighty-three cities are stilI unoccupied and these cities have a total population of over 4,000,000 people.

MISSIONARY HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN

Owing to the scarcity of tillable soil in Japan and the mountainous character of the country, most of the inhabitants live in scattered communities. The officially termed villages (11,001 in number) are actually composed of 56,225 little hamlets whose aggregate population comprises over seventy per cent of the entire population of the land. Scarcely any penetration has as yet been made by missionary forces into this rural area. But the serious feature of this village situation is not that these country folk form the bulk, but that they constitute the backbone of the nation. Until these are at least partially won to Christ, the land cannot, even in a nominal sense, be called evangelized.

Conservatively speaking, then, no adequate provision has been made at present for the evangelization of two thirds of the population of Japan. Over forty millions of people are untouched by the Gospel. Is it any wonder that the vision of hunger areas arises in the minds of those who are conversant with these facts ~ THE HEART OF THE SITUATION The most potent factor in the evangelization of a land, let alone in its Christianization, is its indigenous Church. The Protestant constituency (and only Protestant forces are dealt with in this urticle) numbers about 170,000, while actual communicants are counted at 120,000, or one Christian to 466 persons, as over against one to four in the United States. Can we look to this body to carry on the evangelization of the land unaided 1 Noone can say that the Japanese Church is sitting down on its job, though it may not conform to our highest ideals. It has set an example of independence and self-support but we cannot expect it to infiltrate a population five hundred times its size. The problem of evangelization grows more acute and more complex as civilization advances. Industrialism hides a host of evils under seeming prosperity. The Government is fostering the ancient Shinto worship; even Christian circles are being invaded with its propaganda. Buddhism is being galvanized into hitherto unexampled activity, and is constantly found imitating Christian methods. Agnosticism is settling like a fog over the educated classes. Greed for gain is gripping business communities. Bolshevism and other radical ideas are rife in certain quarters. In addition to all this, the population of Japan is increasing at the rate of over 600,000 a year.

In the midst of these problems and perils the youthful, but stalwart, Japanese Church needs the concrete expression of sympathy from foreign churches. In answer to the question, "Shall the mis- 'bionary force in Japan be increased!" a prominent Japanese pastor, pr. Ebina, wrote a few years ago: "Yes, largely-up to the limit ·of men and means. Send us two or three times as many as we now have. Let us have all the evangelistic force that can be spared from .

the West." Thus the Japanese Church itself is hungry for a true understanding of its problems, hungry for the touch of brotherhood, hungry for self-sacrificing example in the effort to win the land for Christ.

Statistics say that above ninety-eight per cent of the legitimate children of Japan between the ages of six and fourteen are in school today, while the percentage of attendance in the higher schools is perhaps below the standard in some other lands. This is not be- cause of lack of eagerness for education, for so numerous are the applicants for admission into the higher institutions that an average of only ten per cent is admitted, owing to lack of accommodation. But what of the result of this educational furore ~ It is estimated that fairly ninety per cent of the students in the higher schools and colleges of Japan are without any religion. No religious teaching is allowed in the curriculum of the government institutions, and the hold of the native religions upon the young is gradually loosening. One can but look with grave concern upon the Japan ~f tomorrow, if the educated youth of the land are thus to grow: up without the ideals and restraints of religion. The students of Japan form a hunger area of crucial importance, which must not be overlooked.

A signal token of modernity in Japan is the phenomenal growth of its industrial system. It is a striking evidence of adaptability on the part of the race that it can so readily turn from the small crafts of ancient heritage to the wholesale manufacture of articles for. the markets of the, world. Japan's ships sail the seven seas, carrying goods made in Japan into the marts of all lands. This industrial activity is the cause of a great tide of emigration from the simple existence of the· country hamlets to the perilous life in manufacturing centers. Trained agents from factories tour the country sides, picturing city .life with bewitching persuasiveness and turn streams of humanity into already crowded centers. At present the industrial proletariat in Japan numbers well over two millions, whereas twenty years ago there were only 1,400 factories with 30,000 workers throughout the land.

The day of industry has truly dawned in Japan but this situation reve~ls a need that is crying to high heaven for relief. When country lads and country maidens are once in the hands of the factory managers, they are held as if gripped in a vise. While not legally bound, the conditions of the new life weave a web which binds like cables of steel. Very few workers ever return to their native homes, for they are inextricably caught in the vortex of the industrial maelstrom. Some factories are like human gristmills, into which is being fed a constant stream of youthful, bouncing life, latent with capacities for nobler things, and out of which come weak, discouraged, worn-out relicts of humanity. While this is not true of the whole

industrial system, still the proletariat of Japan can justly be called a hunger area, craving the. deep, satisfying bread of human comfort and of God's help.

A living relic of the ancient feudal system of Japan still remains. A separate people, numbering over 1,200,000, are scattered over the nation who in facial features, in dress, language and manners, often so closely resemble the rest of the population, that even the Japanese themselves are sometimes deceived as to their real identity.

In former times there were two classes of outcasts in Japan, the eta and the hinin, but in 1871 they were both elevated to nominal citizenship. In actual practice there is no intermarriage, and no social intercourse between them and the Japanese. The most menial work falls to their lot. Segregated as they are in villages which breathe of poverty, filth, and ignorance, they are as truly "outcast" today as of yore.

Recently a new spirit has seized this downtrodden, despised people. They are banding themselves together into a brotherhood under the self-assumed name of suiheisha, literally, "water-Ievel-ists," a term revealing an aspiration to get on the-same plane with their Japanese fellow citizens. Propaganda from communistic sources is fanning into a flame their purpose to attain their rights, and recent riots in districts as widely separated as Osaka and Kyfrshfr show that trouble is brewing. The village slums of these people, which are far worse than any city slums, constitute a hunger area which has thus far scarcely been touched.

With a coast line of more than 17,815 miles, washed by both warm and cold currents, it is not strange that sea products form one of the staple articles of Japanese food. The fishery population numbers at present over six millions, and yet very little persistent effort has been made to evangelize these men of the sea. One of the noted exceptions was the masterly, devoted work of the sainted Captain Bickel, whose F1tkuin Maru (Gospel Ship) threaded the many tortuous passages of the Inland Sea, freighted with a more precious cargo than any other keel carries. The fishing towns and villages are still being ministered to by the voyages of this vessel. But these villages form only a small fraction of the total fishing hamlets that fringe the coast of Japan. From among the fishermen of Galilee the Master called some of His chosen few to minister to the hungry hearts of men, and shall the hearts of fishermen of Japan remain always a hungry area1 Some of the more famous shrines of Japan record the visit of as many as a million pilgrims a year. Whoever has seen these "weary, wayworn wanderers" on their search for peace, will have etched upon the memory an indelible picture of the hunger that is an evidence of the universal human quest for God.

By far the largest untouched area of Japanese life is the vast

farming population, which covers the plains, threads the valleys, mounts the hills, and even scales the mountainsides of Japan. Over five and a half million families (or over sixty per cent of the entire population) are included in this supreme area of need.

In ancient times the Roman term for villager, paga;nus, became a word of opprobrium, signifying a non-Ohristian, which has been handed down to us in the form, pagan. This was because the Ohurch of that day was so remiss in reaching out to the rural communities, that these remained pagan centers until the very last. Shall it be that the rural regions of Japan are so neglected by heralds of the Gospel, that the Japanese word inakamono, a rustic, will come to A NEW ERA BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY IN JAPAN mean" non-Ohristian T" Think of the millions of unsatisfied, aching hearts that will pass away ere a result is registered I Through its hunger areas Japan speaks of a great opportunity to serve a great race. It is possible now to help shape the destinies of a nation of great latent power, before it has settled into inflexibility. There are hosts of adversaries, but these should only nerve us for greater deeds. A land made free from its pangs of waut, a people made strong for the crusade against wrong, a race made holy for the loftiest human enterprises, a kingdom redeemed by the crucified Ohrist, this is the ultimate aim of our work in Japan. The realization of this vision depends upon the alleviation of its areas of need. "Blessed are they that hunger, for they shall be filled, said the Master. Shall we say: "Blessed are the Hunger Areas of Japan, for they shall b~ satisfied 7"

Social Evil in

BY COLONEL GUNPEI YAMAMURO, TOKYO, JAPAN Chief Secretary of The Salvation Army (now busy in relief of earthquake and 'fire victims) I N JUNE, 1872, a Peruvian ship brought 230 Chinese to Yoko- hama. One of the Ohinese jumped overboard and made his way to The Iron Duke, a British man-of-war that was in harbor, and there stated that he and his companions had contracted to go to Peru as laborers. After getting on board the Peruvian ship, how- ever, they had found that they had been sold into slavery. Not only were they treated cruelly on the vessel, but it was clear that still more cruelty was to be their lot on arrival in Peru. The Chinese appealed to the British Captain, who immediately informed the Japanese Gov- ernment of the position. The Government took up the matter and secured emancipation for the 230 poor souls who had thus been trapped into slavery. The Peruvian Government prot~sted, and ultimately the matter was submitted to the arbitration of the late Emperor of Russia who decided in favor of the Japanese contention.

The negotiations in connection with the whole affair made a great impression on some intelligent Japanese officials. It dawned on them that while their Government had freed 230 Ohinese from slavery they were allowing an even worse kind of slavery in J apanin the thousands of women who were sacrificed to the passions of wanton men. Consequently they secured freedom for the girls in question in the October of the same year.

Unfortunately this emancipation came as the result of outside influence and not because of the dissatisfaction of the girls themselves or of the people generally, and the matter was not understood. The girls went out as birds from broken cages, but very soon returned to the old life, and the same kind of terrible traffic continued. The fact remains, however, that, at least nominally, from that time Japan has ceased to recognize the enslaving of its women as legal for such purposes. The money paid for them is called "advance money" instead of "purchase money," and the houses contain what are known as "hired rooms," the inference being that the girls themselves rent the rooms of their own accord. It follows, therefore, that the keepers are nominally boarding-house proprietors. All the same, one must realize that a change of name is not a change of fact, and to this day slavery still exists.

In Japan there are three recognized kinds of girls of doubtful character, though there are, in addition, numbers of unlicensed prostitutes, as well as the seemingly inevitable number of wilfully wanton girls.

The first of the three first mentioned are the Shogi, who are 801 3

the girls who are kept in the licensed quarters and who use the so-called"hired rooms." In the majority of cases they are secured because of the "advance money" which has been given by the procurators, and which the girls usually contract to repay with six years. This sum varies from two or three hundred yen ($100 to $150) to as much as 3,000 ($1,500). With su,ch a responsibility hanging over them the girls are practically bound to their awful calling. Moreover, when the girls go to the houses first the keepers deduct considerable amounts on the score of purchasing dresses, etc. The book-keeping is usually done by the keepers and not by the girls, and thus the poor creatures are held tight as long as health and fair appearance remain. Before 1900, should a girl escape, she was sought JAPANESE SALVATION ARMY OFFICERS-SHOWING EVIUENCE OF EARLY ATTACKS out by the police and sent back,and before she could secure her freedom the signature of the brothel-keeper was required. Because of this the Rev. U. G. Murphy, an American missionary in Nagoya, determined to try to secure greater freedom for the girls, and started off with one or two cases that came under his notice. The Court decided in favor of the girls, and just then the Salvation Army, who were considering something on the same lines, took the matter up. A special number of the Toki-no-Koye (War Cry) was issued, in which clear explanation was given as to the procedure by which freedom could be obtained. Assistance was also promised to any girls who communicated with the headquarters, our underlying idea being, not only the rescue of the girls but also their ultimate salvation through Jesus Christ.

When our people began to distribute the War Cry the keepers and their cronies became most indignant. Time after time Salva-

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN .JAPAN

tionists were wounded, and then the keepers declared they would burn down Salvation Army property. The result was that police protected the headquarters day and night, as also the person and belongings of the officers themselves. Newspapers took up the mat- ter, some of them nobly standing by the Army in the agitation, two or three actually carrying on rescue work on their own account. The affair became so serious that the Japanese Government issued special rules making the procedure for cessation perfectly clear and ena- bling the girls to be free whether they owed money or not. This was in October, 1900, and at that time over 10,000 girls took advantage of the facilities offered. Mr. Murphy, in his book, "The Social Evil," paid splendid tribute to the Army's part in this agitation as follows: "But for the Rescue Home and the agitation carried on by the Salva- tion Army, it is not likely that the government would have done anything. In many places the brothel-keeper's name for Christianity is l(Y1~-Sei-Gun­ Japanese name of the Salvation Army. The Salvation Army to them is the only Christian organization that deserves attention."

Since that time there has been the possibility of securing freedom for the girls, but hundreds of years' custom still forms a bulwark around the system of segregated districts. Each year the intelligent classes realize the hideousness of the whole business to a greater degree, and feel that it should be wiped out; but the battle is not yet won. Sometimes even new quarters are opened, much to the indignation of religious people, including the Women's Christian Temperance Union and the Purity Society, who are specially active in combating this evil.

In 1910 there were 48,769 Shogi, and in 1920, 50,752. There was a slight increase when spread over the ten years, but the system as such had slightly reduced in extent owing to people feeling that such a business was decidedly discreditable to the country. The extension of educational facilities has also helped since educated girls are not willing to go into such a life. This is hopeful, especially seeing that the Department of Education :6gure shows that 97 per cent of the Japanese children attend common schools. Moreover, when this is compared with the state of things when the Salvation Army made a special investigation; which proved that out of 500 girls whom we were helping no less than 200 of them were practically illiterate, it will be seen that great advance has been made. A third deterrent to the spread of the system is the opportunity for women to earn a living in the manufacturing world. Still, no one who has the best interests of Japan at heart will be satis:6ed until the whole system is wiped away.

People who uphold the segregated districts say that such a custom helps to prevent the spread of venereal diseases and alRo keeps down indiscriminate prostitution~ There is only one Prefecture in Japan where there are no licensed quarters, (i. e., Gunma Pre-

fecture) and statistics show that venereal disease is less prevalent there than in any other part of the country. It is also clearly proved that wherever there are licensed quarters a large number of un- licensed prostitutes also settle in the vicinity. .

The second kind of recognized girls of doubtful character are known as Geisha. These are supposed to be entertaining girls who help at feasts, etc. Considering the demand for prohibition is spread- ing throughout the world, the existence of this class is most unde- sirable, for Japan should not be the only country to have such girls to encourage people to drink and live thoughtless lives. But when we realize that Geisha are not purely and simply entertaining girls but practically another kind of prostitute who is not confined to any special district and who comes into the better houses of the cities, the position is made much worse. In 1910 there were 37,038 Geisha, and in 1920,. 70,946. It will be seen, therefore, that they are rapidly increasing and more than counteract the position as to the Shogi. This matter is a very serious one for the prestige of Japan.

The third class are the "Tea-house girls," who are a kind of Geisha of a' very low class. They mainly exist in country districts. serving in tea shops and in certain classes of hotels. In 1910 there were 33,956, and in 1920, 67,822, so these, too, are rapidly increasing. The existence of these girls is as serious as that of the Geisha.

In view of this three-fold problem what are we to do'? In the first place public prostitution should be wiped out, and the Geisha and Tea-house girls should be strictly controlled. If they serve people in an innocent way their existence might be recognized, but as soon as they compromise themselves from a moral standpoint . they and the proprietors and patrons should be seriously punished and the permit to do business taken away. The keepers of houses used for prostitution should be very strongly dealt with, for they take advantage of helpless girls. The "advance money" business should also be entirely done away with, as the idea of lending money to the girls which they have no ability to repay except by the sale of their bodies is a great blot on Japanese honor. Constructively the Labor Bureau might be utilized in assisting girls to get honest means of livelihood. Boarding houses might also be erected to enable them to live in circumstances where they can be protected from evil. Rescue work must also be continued, and public opinion be educated to demand strict morality in the case of both sexes.

Above and beyond all the religion of Jesus Christ,.which alone can save people from their sins, is the only effective remedy for the social evil in Japan, for in this there is not only the true standard of morality but also the power by which that standard can be at- tained.

1923J THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE BY TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, KOBE, .JAPAN T HE, DIVINE Carpenter, Jesus, a10ne is able to do this work. I am only helper and servant to Him, and with His help am trying to build and rebuild the Human Temple of God. The chief ma- terials for this'building are Life, Labor, Liberty and Love.

The process of life is Labor. Therefore, man should enjoy labor. I am opposed to the system of industry which makes a mere "human , machine" of labor and laborers. Labor, is not a commodity.to be bought and sold; it is a plan of God to be respected and honored. Labor with- out God is useless or harmful effort, a treadmill that brings men' to no goal. Labor, for example, at brewery, armory, or arsenal, results in the destruction of life by its products, and hence does not accord with God's purpose for mankind. A life without useful employment is not in accord with God'8 will, for a man must get a realization 01 life through labor. Paul says, "If any will not work, neither let him eat."

Liberty is not equality. God has given every man a different degree of ability. If a man is allowed to realize completely, and to employ all the powers that God has given him, then he has liberty. No man has the right to hinder any other man in the enjoyment of his liberty. The only equality is the gift of Life which God has made to all. Liberty to be educated, liberty to marry, liberty to vote, liberty to organize, liberty to migrate, liberty to think and speak, liberty to worship, are the due to all men.

Today, Life, Labor, Liberty and Love all seem on the way to destruc- tion. Class hatred and revolution are being urged by the oppressed. Socialistic leaders are preaching revolution with a promise of bread.

The real demand and need, howeveT, are not for bread alone, but for Life, Labor, Liberty and Love to God and our fellow-men. Violence and revolution will never restore to men these materials of the Human Temple. The wounds have pierced too deeply. The souls of men must be redeemed first. Without regeneration and rejuvenation of soul from within, men can never see the Kingdom of God. Men cannot redeem themselves; they must believe in the power of God to redeem. The work (}f Christ is to supply man's deficiency. The mission of the followers of Christ is to go out in the power of the Spirit of God to save the Buffering, armed ,not with a sword, but with Love. Christians must glorify God in the flesh as Christ glorified God in the flesh. This is the building of the Human Temple, and the Gospel of the Incarnation, whereby Jesus Christ revealed God to fallen man and opened the way of Life through the mercy of God.

To live so as to glorify God in our body is a fine art. Here Art and Religion lneet. Economics is a part of Art; it is the art of making human living enjoyable and blessed. Art without God is nothing. To live a Christ~likB' life, a man cannot withdraw to a desert place. He must bear the cross in the flesh and live a life of service among men. Therein is the art of Art, the economics of Economics, and the religion of Re- ligion. Above all, it is the Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God and the Saviour of men. '

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

Kagawa, Christian Labor

. A Story of the Sensei of the Kobe Slums BY REV. H. W. MYERS, D.D., KOBE, JAPAN Mlssionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), 1897- UNDOUBTEDLY, the most spectacular Christian figure in Ja- pan today is the Rev. Toyohiko Kagawa, philosopher, poet, novelist, political economist, philanthropist, reformer, labor leader, orator, Bible teacher, and evangelist. He is commonly spoken of as "The Leader of New Japan," and is often referred to in terms of extravagant adulation which he would be the first to repudiate.

Mr. Kagawa was born iu Kobe in July, 1888. His father's legal wife was childless, so from early childhood he learned to know the dark side of life in an upper-class non-Christian home. His father's fortune was lost in speculation and fast living, so that at his death, Toyohiko went to live with a wealthy uncle, in Tokushima, on the Island of Shikoku.

I first knew him as a slender, precocious boy of fourteen, who had entered high school a year younger than the legal limit by falsifying the date of his birth. He was keen in his pursuit of English, and it was through an English Bible class that he was brought to Christ. His Christian life began with a vision of the cross of Christ, and this has ever since been the motive power of his life. He at once. threw himself with energy into the work of Church and Sundayschool, with a self-confidence that was almost embarrassing. Hewas a voracious reader, remembering everything that he read, and at times he would trip up his teachers in a way that made him unpopular with some of them.

His graduation from high school marked a crisis in his life, when he announced his resolve to study for the Christian ministry. The family recognized his talents and wanted him to go through the Imperial University, and enter the diplomatic service or some other branch of public life. He stood firm in his purpose, and his uncle indignantly turned him out of the house without a penny. He came to live in our home, and later was sent to a Christian college in Tokyo. During the first summer we ate together, slept together, preached and visited together and toured our country field together. I recall that three of the books that he read from my library were Christlieb's "Modern Doubt and Christian Belief," Fairbairn's" Philosophy of the Christian Religion" and Kant's "Critique of Pure Reason."

a Rather heavy mental diet for a seventeen-year old boy to read in foreign tongue! At Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, Dr. Reischauer spoke of him as the most brilliant student he had ever taught.

During his theological course in Kobe Kagawa developed tuber- 807

culosis, and had to spend a year in a fishing village, renting a fisher- man's hut and doing his own cooking and washing. It was here that he learned to know and love the poor. They were ignorant and preju- diced, but he was always ready to write their letters or their names in fancy characters on their umbrellas, to play games with the children, or give help and advice where they were needed. There was not a home that had not been darkened by the black shadow of sin, and old and young would turn to him for help.

Another fruit of this year by the sea-side was a novel in which he pictured the scenes of his boyhood, his education and his conversion.

It was written as a pastime and the manuscript was thrown on a shelf and forgotten. Years after- wards when in need of money for his work, he got down this manu- script, rewrote it and sent it to the publishers with the title "Across the Death-line." The book sold through three hundred editions, brought hundreds of readers to Christ, and made its author the most popular writer of the day.

Much of its literary charm is lost in the English translation, but it makes a strong appeal to the J apa- nese heart along three lines: the hero is pictured as passing through a state of great spiritual unrest- the hammon so common among young people of Japan today.

IN THE SLUMS OF KOBE-WHERE Again, the hero has a passionate KAGAWA LIVES sympathy for the poor and dis- tressed, and he appeals to the ideals of his readers. The book also gives a vivid picture of the tragedy of a wealthy, godless home, such as many of his readers have seen and experienced with broken hearts.

About a mile from the Kobe Theological School is a slum section called "Shinkawa," that is perhaps the most wretched spot in all Japan. A popUlation of some ten thousand souls is huddled in the space of ten blocks, constituting a center of filth, vice, poverty, dis- ease and crime for West Japan. Many of the houses have but one room, six feet square, opening on alleys hardly wide enough for two people to pass. Sometimes as many as four or five people occupy one of these tiny hovels. Long lines of clothes hang out wherever the sun can strike them. Here and there you see trash boxes with their contents spiIling over, and the neighborhood toilets, without a sem- blance of privacy, are unspeakably foul. Gamblers, thieves, mur-

TOYOHIKO RAGAWA. CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

derers, prostitutes and beggars abound. Tuberculosis, syphilis and trachoma seem almost universal.

During his senior year in the seminary Mr. Kagawa began visiting in the Shinkawa slums and preaching on the street corners. From the first he began to see definite results, and he soon had quite a group of Christians and penitents. But this success raised a serious problem. There was not a spot in Shinkawa where these young converts could be free from the atmosphere of evil in which they had lived. So Mr. Kagawa came with a request that he be allowed to leave the airy, new dormitory, and go down to make his home in one of those hovels, and provide a place where his new friends could escape from the corruption around them. Ve protested vigorously against TOYOHIKO KAGAWA WITH SOME OF HIS CHILDREN OF THE SLUMS this move, but all in vain. Among Mr. Kagawa's many virtues is an exceedingly hard head. Just before Christmas, 1908, he rented a room and moved into the slums.

The days that followed were heart-rending. He lived on about three yen ($1.50) a month, and gave away all that he could get to help those about him. Often he would eat only two meals a day and give away the third. He gave away all his clothes, except what he was actually wearing. His cough and fever returned, but he relaxed his work only when unable to stand up. He conducted and financed innumerable funerals, visited the sick, provided food and medicine, and every morning and evening was out on the street preaching. He adopted several street waifs, and temporarily adopted a tiny infant until a home could be secured for it. "The baby wept, " he told me, "and I wept too." More than once he was bullied and beaten by roughs who saw him distributing help; and thought he had money to

throwaway. Only a year ago a big brute struck him in the face and knocked out two front teeth!

Soon his unselfish service began to attract attention and raise up friends. Mrs. Arthur T. Pierson, meeting him and seeing his work, gave him enough to support the medical part of his work many months. Mr. J. Hart Sibley undertook his support for a year and a half. A number of Japanese and foreign friends in Kobe helped the poor through him.

While carrying on all this work, he was able to do an immense amount of reading and investigation, and a good deal of writing. He made a careful investigation of the slums in all the cities from Tokyo to Nagasaki. He made a special study of economics and of labor movements, and became a regular contributor to a number of leading papers and magazines. These studies led to the publication of his first important book, "The Psychology of Poverty," a book that has played no small part in inspiring and directing the sooial service work of the Japanese Government today.

# In 1915 Mr. Kagawa went to America and studied for about two years at Princeton Theological Seminary, also taking special courses at the University. He supported himself in the summer by working as a butler in several homes near New York, seeing some phases of American home life that were quite new to him. I wonder if his employers realized how much he sa,· and understood I In America. he made many friends whom he remembers and loves, though he criticizes much in the American attitude toward the Japanese.

Returning to Japan in April, 1917, restored to vigorous health and strength, he spent his first night among his poor friends in his old home in the slums, where they had kept up the work in his absence. Since that time his various activities have been almost incredible. At one time he had in press four books-a novel, a book of poems, a treatise on economics and a book on "Row to Teach the Life of Christ to Children." A catalogue of his charities and activities would fill a page. Some of his experiments failed, but were taken up and carried on successfully by others. Such were his cheap eating house, his box factory, his brush factory, and other enterprises. Here are some of his Mtivities: 1. He does m~-" r- t work in the slums, preaching every Sunday at six A. M. to audit1llces of forty or fifty, conducting prayermeetings and Sunday-schools whenever he is at home.

2. Special Bible lectures in courses of three to five nights have been delivered in scores of churches, usually. crowded to capacity, and resulting in hundreds of conversions. UsuaUy a small fee has been charged, and the entire proceeds given to the work of the church.

3. Special evangelistic services have been held in many places. In some places, such as Tokushima and Okayama, it was reported that the whole city had been profoundly moved.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

4. Special lectures on economics and sociology have been given to numerous colleges, summer schools and mass meetings, or advocating temperance, abolition of licensed quarters, city planning, universal suffrage, etc. He has as many as four thousand hearers at some of these meetings.

5. He is a leader and organizer of the labor movement in Japan. At one time suspected, watched and even persecuted as a dangerous radical, he is now regarded as a defense against Bolshevism. His latest move is the organization of the tenant farmers. His inflnence is seen in the rule passed by the most important union that no man who has been drinking shall be allowed the privilege of the floor, and that no sake shall be served at their social meetings.

6. He is the editor of several papers and magazines, religions and secular.

7. He has organized two cooperative stores in Kobe and Osaka. 8. He supports a Christian doctor and two nurses and conducts free clinics and dispensaries in two slum sections. Besides these, he has a small army of secretaries, assistants and dependents. 9. He conducts a Social Service Bureau for the study of labor conditions, trade unions and social evils, and for the preparation of tracts and lectures on social problems. 10. He continues to do a large amount of direct charity work in the relief of poverty and suffering. Mr. Kagawa is blessed with a splendid wife, a former factory girl. She is efficient, practical, earnest, and adores her husband. They have been married nine years, and last December their first baby came to make them happy and to upset the routine of the home. Is missionary work in Japan a failure? The life and work of this one man are enough to give a conclusive answer.

1. BEGINNING 2. DEVELOPMENT 3. THE END The man drinks sake Sake drinks sake Sake drinks the man A PROHIBITION POSTER USED IN JAPAN Sake is rice wine-the universal Japanese intoxiGant

Kaji Yajima, a Japanese

'BY MRS. IlENRY TOPPING, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN M ADAME KAJI YAJIMA, Japan's venerable pioneer woman educator and leader in social reform, appeared in Wash- ington two years ago and presented to the Conference for the Limitation of Armaments a petition for World Peace, signed by 10,500 of her countrywomen. President Harding said of her as Presi- dent Benjamin Harrison had said of Lilivati Singh when he heard her speak at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in 1900: "If foreign missions had done nothing more than discover and develop that one wonderful woman, it would have been worth the entire outlay." , Madame Yajima, in her 90th year, knowing no language but her own, made the long journey from the Orient at her own initiative and her own expense in the interests of world peace. T his pilgrimage made the story of her life a matter of great interest. Her ninety years have been filled with intensive liv- ing, and she has played a great part in "those swift and stupen- dous changes that have taken place in Japan, and that stagger the im- MRS. TOPPING AND MADAME YAJIMA agination. "

The city of Kumamoto, on the southern island of Kyushu, where at the time of her birth Mme.

Yajima's father was governor of Higo Province, was made famous fifty years ago by that remarkable group of youthful heroes called the "Kumamoto Band." The survivors of this Band are among .Japan's leading Christian men today, one of whom is the evangelist, Paul Kanamori, a kinsman of the Yajima family.

Mme. Yajima's life began forty years before the Kumamoto Band was started, and twenty years before Commodore Perry brought to an end Japan's policy of isolation. Her birthday was in the joy- ous month of April when Japan puts on her beautiful garments of cherry bloom. As the Yajima family already had five girls and only one son, the latest comer was called Katsu, a name sometimes given to a boy. "All through my childhood," she says, "I grieved over my name for it reminded me that I should have been born a 812 boy. When seventeen, while crossing a river and watching the rudder of the boat, it occurred to me that Kaji (the word for rudder) was so like Katsu that I might possibly change my name. This I determined to do." She could hardly have chosen a name more symbolic of the service that she was to render, for, all through the last fortyfive years, she has been like a rudder guiding the womanhood of her land through narrow and difficult conditions into broader and larger living, obeying with unfaltering faith and fidelity the guiding hand of God.

As there were no public schools in those days, little Katsu was educated in her own home by her parents and elder brother. Her mother was it "rare woman, well read in the classics, strict in the administration of family discipline, very religious, and governed by a high sense of honor and justice. " Here again, we find the stimulus to a great life in a great mother. Katsu was quiet, thoughtful and deeply devoted to her mother. She cared little for the theatre or the gay festivals. When she came to marriageable age her brother found she had her own ideas about the kind of man she wished to marry. The father having died, it fell upon her brother to select husbands for his seven sisters. Kaji was left free until she was twenty-two, when, after the death of her beloved mother, she was married to a widower who already had four children.

The next twenty years were the darkest period of her life, for her husband proved a drunkard, and unfaithful to her. She devoted herself to his children and to the four other children that she bore and when the long bondage came to an end she was left in poverty and in broken health.

But Madame Yajima's spirit was not broken and in spite of her burdens, she had maintained a keen interest in national events. She had her mother's teaching instinct, and when the public school system was established, she was able to go to Tokyo, attend a special. teach- er's training course opened by the Government and, after passing a splendid examination, was given the first teacher'S certificate ever granted a woman in Japan. On securing a position, although she received a salary of only $3 per month, she sent for her children and educated them nntil they could maintain themselves.

Before the Bible had been translated into Japanese, one of her nephews gave her a copy of the Chinese New Testament. Later she read a copy of Matthew in her own language. But the translation that helped her most to understand and accept Jesus Christ was the beautiful life of Mrs. True, a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, who had been sent to Tokyo to establish a school for girls.

In Mme. Yajima Mrs. True saw great possibilities, and secured her as a teacher in her school. With loving patience the missionary interpreted the Master to her new assistant until she accepted Him as her Saviour. For seven years Mme. Yajima had worn in her

bosom the lucky charms her mother had given her,. but at the end of that time, thoroughly ready to trust in Christ, she threw these em- blems of superstition into the river. (This year her grandson was baptized at the Mabie Memorial School for Boys in Yokohama.) Later Madame Yajima became the Japanese principal of a Pres- byterian school for girls in Tokyo, the Joshi Gakuin, and for forty years, not only guided that institution through its struggles but as- sisted in the development of higher education throughout the country. She took an active part in bringing about compulsory education which has been so successful in reducing the percentage of illiteracy in Japan.

At the age of fifty-three she met Mary Clement Leavitt, round- the-world missionary of the W. C. T. D., who came to Japan with her story of how the women of America had organized for the pro- motion of prohibition and purity. This message was of deepest interest to a woman whose entire married life had been cursed by the evils of drink and impurity, and whose heart had so often suffered with her beloved pupils over their handicaps imposed by the sins of their parents. She determined to organize a temperance society in Japan, and by way of preparation made a thorough study of parlia- mentary law. After earnest agitation among her friends she organ- ized a little group of seven in Tokyo and was made the president. Their dues were one and one half cents per month.

This tiny beginning was the forerunner of the strong national organization of the present time, and also of the hundreds of other active women's organizations in Japan today.

When the terrible Gifu earthquake left great numbers of orphan children, a missionary saved a group of girls from being sold into a life of shame and took them into her own home. This so impressed Mme. Yajima that in her 60th year she obtained the help of friends to start a rescue home for girls in Tokyo. Today this rescue home shelters also a group of Chinese rescued from one of the famine dis- tricts of China. The untiring effort of the founder has secured much needed legislation for the protection of women and children and for the promotion of purer social conditions.

As early as 1895, during the war with China, Mme. Yajima took an active part in work for the wounded and for widows and orphans. Her wonderful devotion and executive ability were also revealed in . the campaign for serving the men at the front which she superin- tended at the age of seventy, during the Russo-Japanese War. The problems solved, the difficulties surmounted, the measure of sheer, indefatigable toil that she achieved during that period can never be forgotten by those who were associated with her. She and her two associates wrote 8,000 replies to personal letters received from boys iIi the Army and Navy.

Through this experience the tragedy of war burned more and

MADAME RAJI YAJIMA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

more deeply into her soul, and when she was invited to attend the World's W. O. T. U. in Boston, in 1906, her determination to go was largely because of her desire to express her gratitude to President Roosevelt for his assistance in consummating the Portsmouth Treaty. Some years afterwards President Roosevelt remarked of her that she was one of the two most interesting Japanese people that he had ever met. After her return this pilgrimag:e was spoken of as "The crowning and triumphal march of a great and undaunted soul."

When at the close of the World War Mme. Yajima announced her decision to attend the W. O. T. U. Oonvention in London she again met astonished protests. But she said, "I must express my sympathy for my sisters in Europe who are staggering under the crushing burden of the aftermath of this world tragedy." She had known something of war in the Orient, but when she came face to face with the results of "civilized warfare," the hatreds, the heartbreaks, the broken homes, the nations in financial collapse, she determined to dedicate the reI?aining years of her life to the utmost effort to urge women everywhere to train the rising generation so that war might be banished from the world.

She was also astonished and dismayed to learn of the criticisms made in Europe upon the foreign policies of Japan to which, up to that time, she had paid little attention. She realized that the women of Japan must do their part in creating better international policieR and attitudes of mind and heart.

While in London she celebrated her 88th birthday, a milestone which is considered in Japan an especially fortunate occasion. Many of her" old girls" of the Joshi Gakuin were certain that the trip to London would be her last adventure and with this idea they held a great welcome meeting after her return and presented her with about a thousand dollars.

"Now, Sensei," they pleaded, "you have given so many years to unremitting toil for others, will you not permit yourself some ease and comfort in your last days 1 Please accept our little gift to employ a personal maid to care for you as we would love to do if we were with you."

"Sensei" was deeply grateful for the gift, but with her rare courtesy and charm she won their permission to bank it so as to use when and where she felt the greatest need. Then with a brave persistence she continued to care for her own personal needs so far as possible, and to urge, in season and out of season, international sympathy, justice, and good will, even going to Ohina with her message.

When, in the summer of 1921, came the rumor of President Harding's invitation to a conference for the limitation of armaments, and while the statesmen of Japan were anxiously considering what the invitation might mean, there was a spontaneous gathering of

forward-looking men and women at Mme. Yajima's home. Mter listening for hours to the discussion, she gave it as her opinion that President Harding's invitation should be taken at its face value and announced that she herself would go to America to pray with American women for God's blessing on the Conference and to assure them that Japanese women want education, not battleships and armies.

Again her plans met opposition because of her age and lack of funds, but smiling and unafraid she said: "In what better cause could I end my life1 I would as happily die in America as in Japan. And as to funds, have I not the purse which my loving pupils gave me f With that I have no need to ask assistance."

So again she went forth across the sea, visited twenty-five cities in America and spoke in public to 110 audiences totalling more than 23,000 persons. In a wonderful way the message suited to the occasion was given by her, whether she was talking to Christian churches or to Japanese delegates to the Conference, to prominent newspaper men, or to an exclusive women's club of New York City, to a group of Negroes or to the President of the United States. Leading Americans vied with one another in doing her honor, but she did not forget for one moment the single purpose that had brought her. Her deep conviction that lasting peace can be brought about only through following Christ made her messages evangelistic. Indeed she felt that hers was a missionary journey, to proclaim peace through Jesus Christ.

On her return to Japan her strength gave way and for days she hovered between life and death, but she had so clear a conviction that there was yet work for her to do that her spirit conquered death, and now though frail, and confined to her bed, she is able to participate in affairs.

The following verses appeared in the Chicago Tribune while Mme. Yajima was in Washington: From cherry blossom land she comes, A little woman quaint and old, Risking all that she may bring A gift of spirit sweet and bold; "One hundred thousand women hearts Petitioning for Peace 1"

No gift~ she asks nor favor craves, Nor mandate brings for wars to cease. From where "hearts mobilized" await She comes-a human dove of peace, "One hundred thousand women hearts· Petitioning for Peace!"

In this vast land can we do less Than "mobilize our hearts," as they, The little women of J apan ~ And kneel with them and bravely pray' , 'An army of the spirit, thus Petitioning for Peace! "-E. O. B.

of Child Life in

BY AMY C. BOSANQUET, TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society and Secretary for Women and Children Christian Literature Society of Japan T HREE significant glimpses of child life in Tokyo in the course of half-an-hourl It is vVhitsunday morning, in May of this year. On my way to church in a working-class and slum dis- trict, I suddenly find myself in the midst of an excited crowd of little boys, all dressed in short, thin, blue and white cotton garments, with blue and white handkerchiefs tied across their foreheads. They are ~arrying on their shoulders a god-car or shrine, in honor of a Shinto festival, in imitation of the men who on these occasions stagger about under the weight of great cars, supposed to contain some symbol of the god. Round-faced, jolly little boys they are, full of their own . importance!

A little. further on the street crosses tWQ canals and another bridge spans the broad Sumida River. Ohoking up the canals and plying the river are countless flat-bottomed barges, partly roofed over to make a dark, cramped dwelling-place for the family whose home it is. The little bare-footed children who patter about on the slippery planks have small chance of getting any education except boat-lore, for they are ever on the move. Very little has been done for them, but a Christian Japanese school teacher has lately devoted himself to their interests and is heartily supported by the authorities. Last Christmas a missionary living close to a canal had a special entertainment for these children, whom the water-police kindly col- lected in their launches and took home again.

At the church, which has a large preaching-place downstairs and a quiet room for worship upstairs, the preaching-place was full of happy, eager children, including a nucleus of regular Sunday-school boys and girls. A number of new ones had also come for the first time as the result of a children's mission meeting the night before. Everything here is managed entirely by the Christian Japanese themselves. A young man from a divinity school tells the story of Gideon in a thrilling way, and presently, after a hymn, another stu- dent springs up on the platform and tells of Zacchreus and the love of the Saviour. After singing and prayer, the children disperse with many bows and smiles.

Japanese children are far more attractive than they appear in photographs. There is a great charm about their neat diminutive- ness, their little wise faces and bright observant eyes. The radiantly mingled colors of the little girls' clothes-rose and scarlet, purple and pink and apple-green—-light up city street and country road, while the boys wear the more sober tints.

817 4

But what of the colors of the soul-garments of these young, responsive beings? Most of them are left to pick up religious ideas in a very haphazard way-a jumble of Buddhism, Shinto, Confucianismand, perhaps, Ohristianity. The primary schools and their textbooks are not supposed to teach religion, but as a matter of fact they contain Shinto beliefs and reflect others. Sometimes the children are taken by their teachers to bow at Shinto shrines, but their religious impressions are generally very vague. The remarkable thing is that we always find the religious instinct there, waiting for a chance to develop, like a little seed-shoot springing towards the light.

"The children know God 1 They can understand! They don't want to worship idols! It's the grown-up people who thwart and repress them!" exclaimed a university student the other day. He is one of the many young believers who love children. When he goes home for the vacation, he always has Sunday-school for the children of the fishing village there.

KINDERGARTEN WORK The Ohristian Kindergarten is one of the most influential widespread missionary methods. They have full freedom to give the hig'hest and most joyous training'. The first was opened in 1885, and the latest statistics give a total of 234 missionary kindergartens, with over 11,000 pupils. The Ohristian Kindergarten Union of Japan, established in 1906, is doing a great work; its annual reports show what a variety of useful work is going on, and reflect that untiring enthusiasm and joy which are so characteristic of kindergartners. Many of these schools already have charming buildings and playgrounds and first-rate Japanese teachers.. In 1889 the first Training School, connected with the "Glory" Kindergarten, was opened, and both are" still going strong." It has sent out 177 graduates. The Hiroshima Girls' School Kindergarten Normal Department, now moved to Osaka as a department of the Lambuth Training School for Christian Workers, has sent out about the same number, and there are seven other training institutions.

A great deal of Ohristian teaching can be woven into the storytelling, singing and nature study, in addition to the simple worship day by day. In a land where there has been so much nature-worship from time immemorial, nature study is especially important. Games give opportunities for the small boys, who are often allowed to be wilful and overbearing at home, to learn self-control and give-andtake. Here no one says, "Oh, let him do what he likes; he's a boy!"

The thirst of the rising generation for good music and the progress made on all sides are signs of the times. Even the kindergarten children love singing and have sweeter voices than the last generation. Yesterday evening my maid came with an amused face to tell

GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN

ARMISTICE DAY IN A JAPANESE MISSION KINDERGARTEN ~roadening the. horizon of the cqming generation by ~eveloping an international spirit me :that the little ones next door, who come 'once a week to classes here, were teaching "Jesus, tender Shepherd, hear me!" to the children opposite, who are not allowed to come I 'Where we cannot go, the children (and the hymns) can go, and theirs is perhaps the

very best missionary work, the spontaneous overflow of their loving, happy hearts and undoubting faith.

Every kindergarten has almost unlimited opportunities of helping parents; the child-key opens many a rusty lock; a friend of the child is welcome when no other missionary would be received, and the special meetings, religious-or on child-training hygiene, etc.- are generally well a t t e n d e d . . , .

"One interesting feature of the work," writes the principal of the Lambuth Training School in Osaka, "is what we are able to do through our Christian doctors. Our children's clinics are proving valuable assets in helping the children through personal instruction of the mothers. And the motive to help the whole child is giving us our best opportunity for evangelistic work with the mothers."

An important resolution was passed at the annual meeting of the Kindergarten Union in the summer of 1922, making a strong appeal to the Mission Boards of America, Canada and England, to select a larger number of adequately trained Christian candidates for this work in Jap~n, in view of the high standards required here.

SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK Sunday-school work is going forward in Japan. Much faithful, fruitful teaching has beendone in the past, in the face of tremendous difficulties which called fcit-reld courage on the part of scholars as well as teachers. Things af~much easier now, though we still often hear of local opposition fro~ day-school teachers and other people. Within the last few years thete has been a new element to be reckoned with in the competition of the new Buddhist Sunday-schools.

The history of the Christian Sunday-school movement may all be included in the life-time of living men and women. For instance, Dr. Ibuka, the present president of the National Sunday School Association, was a member of the first church organized in Japan, at Yokohama, and that church is said to have grown largely out of the first little Sunday-school, which Dr. Hepburn started in his hospital nine years earlier. Today there are about 3,000 Christian Sundayschools in the Japanese :mmpire, for Japanese children, and far more if we include those for the Koreans, the Chinese in Formosa, etc. The National Sunday School Association, which was officially organized in 1907, holds National and District Conventions, training schools for teachers, summer vacation schools for children, prepares lesson courses, edits magazines, rewards good attendance, and oarries on other activities.

Formerly, when new churches were built, very little provision was made for the children, but now far more attention is given to suitable class rooms. One Tokyo church, which was built with this in view, has an attendance every Sunday of about 500 pupils, from small children up to adults, and a staff of about fifty teachers. Many

GLIMPSES OF CIDLD LIFE IN J APAN

Japanese are "born teachers" and really love their classes. There is seldom any difficulty in collecting the children. A pastor's son told me once how he had walked from his Tokyo school to his distant home for the summer holidays, and how he had enjoyed resting here and there by the way, singing a hymn and so attracting the country children, and then telling them Bible stories. Companies of Boy Scouts and Girl Guides are being organized in many places now, and we hope much from them.

Children become very real believers and often bring their families to Christ. At a famous hot spring resort, crowded with leprous OLD JAPAN-BEFORE THE IMAGES OF JIGO. THE SUPPOSED PROTECTOR OF CHILDREN and diseased people, was a little girl whose parents were both lepers but people of influence in the place. The father was a zealous Buddhist, who practiced great austerities and believed that he had special powers, such as to tread on fire without injury and to heal diseases. The child went to a Christian kindergarten and then to Sundayschool, and at seven years old was quite clear in her own little mind that she must be a Christian. Of course, this was not allowed. But ehe did not give up. Seven years passed, and at last, when the girl was fourteen years old, both parents became Christians, and all three were baptized together. The mother has since died, but the father is exercising a strong Christian influence in the place.

r know a round and rosy faced little boy who was not at all bril- liant at school and did not shine in examinations until lately, when he

surprised everyone by doing remarkably well. "How did you manage iU" the other children asked. He said, without hesitation, that he had been going to Sunday-school and had learned to pray to Jesus Christ, and had asked Him for help, and He had helped! "Really¥" "Yes, really." "Then we, too, must go to Sunday-school," said the others. Some of them put in an appearance there in consequence.

Even when no results are seen at the time, the good seed, which is so mysteriously full of life, may spring up after lying dormant for many years. We have just heard of a young man of twenty-six, arrested for killing his employer, who has been converted in prison. He had attended Sunday-school as a boy, but what he heard seemed to make no impression. In prison, however, parts of the old teaching came back to him and helped him to find help in his agony. Now he is full of penitence and peace.

JUVENILE DELINQ,UENTS Japan has taken a great step forward lat~ly in legislating for juvenile delinquency, and making provision for young offenders. There are already two Juvenile Courts in working order, one in Tokyo and one in Osaka. Others will be established later. Judge Mitsui, who presides over the Tokyo court, is a Christian, and was for years a Sunday-school superintendent. He has always loved children, and was known as "the children's j~dge" long before the children's courts were established. He knows how to win their confidence, talking to them in a quiet fatherly way, planning how best to save them from becoming criminals, and remembering them afterwards individually. He even kept lists of their birthdays and sent them books and picture postcards then and at Qhrist~s.

Another .well-known Christian, Mr. Ishii, the specialist on mentally deficient children, is often consulted by the court when a boy or girl seems to be defective. He has many such under his care and devotes himself to them. The Tokyo Juvenile Court is a cheerful building, with pictures and flowers about, no sign of a policeman (when I have been there), and the judges wearing ordinary dress. 'rhe general public are not admitted and cases may not be reported in the newspapers. Miss Caroline Macdonald, who has taken a keen interest in the movement from the beginning, has at present three boys in her house who have been placed under her care by the court.

The statistics of child mortality are exceedingly high. This is partly because so many poor mothers have to work in factories or do rough out-of-door manual labor, and cannot possibly take proper care of their babies. Here and there Ohristian Day Nurseries have been opened and are doing excellent work. Now the Government is setting them up, and we often find earnest Ohristian women in charge here too. . A few churches have well organized social work for children.

GLIMPSES OF CIlILD LIFE IN J APAN

For instance, the Misaki Tabernacle in Tokyo, in a busy central position. Here there is a steady succession of children coming all day, first the day nursery ones, then the kindergarten, then (at three in the afternoon) the neighborhood children, and lastly, in the evening, the boy apprentices. '1'here is a roof garden which makes a delightful playground, the only one in that district. H ere, after the kindergarten children have left, the neighborhood children have happy play under the direction of the children's secretary, and a period of quiet listening to some Bible story or a helpful talk.

KINDERGARTEN CHILDREN PLAYING A ROWING GAME IN THE MISAKI TABERNACLE (Before the earthquake and fire) We have only space to mention one other form of work for the souls and bodies of Japanese children, namely, Christian reading for the boys and girls, who are among the most eager readers in the world. The Christian Literature Society and other publishing firms and individual writers are bringing out books and magazines, but the demand is far greater than the supply. Parents, school teachers and the children themselves are asking for more and better books for the homes and the school libraries. The need must be supplied mainly by the Japanese themselves, but we can do much to help by supplying material, revising translations and, when necessary, aiding with funds.

Japan's Need of

BY HISAAKIRA KANO, LONDON, ENGLAND The Yokohama Specie Bank, Ltd.

NOONE who studies any of the problems concerning Japan will be able to understand or attempt to solve them unless he first takes into consideration Japan's position in relation to China. Japan's rapid progress during the past half century is due very largely to her geographical position, and second, to her realization of the opportunities which that position affords. Her mission and reason for existence consist in serving her neighbors by assisting in the development of those who have not developed themselves as modern industrial countries. Japfln is moving, though unconscioul;lly, in that direction.

Her present sufferings and struggles, political, social, economic, and spiritual, have arisen because her development has been disproportionate. The material factors in her national life have developed too far in comparison with the spiritual, and thus have produced a condition of affairs which is unbalanced, wherein lies danger.

Civilization may be defined, in my opinion, as a process of harmonious development of material and spiritual life, the one counterbalancing the other. If the correct balance of the two is not carefully preserved, suffering inevitably occurs. For instance, if the United States of America loses the balance afforded to her material progress by the spirit of the Pilgrim Fathers, of the Puritans, or of the Quakers she will soon feel that something is wrong with her national health. The lack of that balance, which would be afforded by adequate spiritual development, causes Japan to suffer at present.

Only half a century ago Japan gave up the material as well as the spiritual civilization of her past, and imported the material civilization of the West. In other words, she destroyed the feudalism of the past, gave capitalism a chance, reconstructed her educational system after the national educational system of the United States of America, and adopted a constitution after that of Bavaria. Her economic life changed from agricultural to industrial. She was so bewildered with the entirely different and wonderful material civilization of the West that e:verything pertaining to the West was absorbed by her.

What are the results? By annexation, as well as by her imperialistic attitude, she caused jealousy and hatred to arise among her neighbors and, in consequence of her past error, she found that her attitude towards them was not altogether friendly. The Great War showed that Western civilization was at stake. Her reactionaries and conservatives are utilizing this opportunity to condemn Western 824 civilization. Internally she is suffering from her labor problems and the nihilistic tendency of her national thought. She began to reflect and found the cause of her real struggle.

Her great development during the past half a century is solely due to the power and influence of the Western material civilization which, however, must progress in close alliance with Christianity.

The ethical thought and the moral life of the people are founded on, and traIned under Buddhism, and are quite healthy even without Christianity, but there is a great discrepancy between them and the material civilization which the people have absorbed. They have TEACHING YOUNG JAPAN TO FENCE been influenced by the teaching of Buddha's benevolence and his spirit of sacrifice.

Japan will find two advantages from the adoption of Christianity. First, a true economic and social democracy is founded on spiritual democracy. Unless she becomes a thoroughly democratic country she cannot attain a real social peace, and the result will be that she will not be able to contribute her services to her neighbor. If she does not serve her neighbor then her ruin is certain. Second, she may be able to show actually what every country should do for its neighbor and humanity. Thus she may be able to propagate by her example what Christianity really means to the world.

It is my conviction that the adoption of Christianity in Japan win not be for her benefit only, for it is my vision that it will also be for the welfare of humanity.

and the Making of a New

BY REV. OTIS CARY, BRADFORD, MASS.

Author of "The History of Christianity in ;rapan,," and "Japan and its Regeneration."

T HE year 1859, when foreigners were first permitted to reside in Japan, may be taken as the year in which the nation entered upon a new life. Sixty years later it took a promiuent part at Versailles in deciding questions affecting the welfare of the whole world. In that short space of time the nation that the United States Acting Secretary of State in 1852 styled a "weak and semi-barbarous people" had advanced to a position where it was surpassed by only two nations in those features that are usually considered as fixing the comparative rank of different countries.

It is impossible to determine what proportionate share Christian influences have had in bringing about this change. It is partly due to the natural development of national characteristics under new conditions and p'artly to the general influence of the West; but there is no department of national life that has not been affected by the presence of Christian missions.

A great change was made in methods of travel when a missionary invented the jinrikisha. Missionaries introduced many new fruits, vegetables, and flowers. Furniture for homes was copied by Japanese carpenters. The first missionary of the American Board utilized some iron oil-cans for making a stove, and the tinker whom he employed made hundreds of others on the same plan. Japanese teeth were polished and a pharmacist was enriched by a dentrifice that a missionary physician taught him how to make. Missionary wives have added to the comfort of many people by teaching women how to knit and how to make bread and to cook other Western dishes.

The educational influence of missionaries was felt from the first. The Government, in its desire to have a corps of interpreters, sent to the missionaries a number of young men for instruction in English. Classes were opened and some of them developed into schools that are still doing good work. A number of the early pupils became prominent among the makers of new Japan. Some of the men whom Dr. Verbeck taught invited him to Tokyo where, besides helping to organize what developed into the Imperial University, he was a trusted adviser to the Government. A missionary lady founded the lirst girls' school and some of the best known educational institutions, from kindergartens to universities, were established by missions. In many respects they have set models that others have followed.

Literature has been greatly affected by the work of missionaries and Japanese Christians. Dr. James C. Hepburn, by preparing the SS6 first Japanese-English and English-Japanese dictionaries, helped to adapt the language of the country to the new ideas seeking suitable methods of expression. The style adopted by the translators of the Bible differed from any then in common use and some of its peculiarities have been used by later writers. It was necessary for the translators to invent new words or to use old ones in new senses and these together with striking Biblical phrases have gained a place in the vocabulary of Japanese hardly aware of their origin. Newspaper men now use in a figurative and non-religious sense such words as "baptism," "inspiration," "gospel," etc. The Japanese word now used for" religion" and many others of a similar nature were coined by a pastor who is still making effective use of the language that he helped to shape into modern form.

In the mission schools and in the churches the music of the West was first used. Later concerts, in which the vocal and instrumental parts were performed by the missionaries and their pupils, became popular and did much towards gaining for Occidental forms of music the place they now hold in Japan.

The development of the healing art in Japan owes much to medical missionaries. Not only did they give formal instruction to classes of young men, but with some of them it was a rule to'treat only such patients as were brought to them by native physicians. Thus they gained the good will of Japanese doctors and gave such instruction as these were glad to receive. A number of the early converts to Christianity were physicians who had thus been brought into friendly association with the missionaries. The first school for the training, of nurses was also established by missionaries.

As in other countries women owe much to Christianity. The missionary home has had great influence in making people desire what they have seen there and men with no inclination to become believers themselves often express a desire to have their wives and daughters instructe.d in the Christian way.

In the political development of Japan it is not easy to judge of the influence of Christianity. Its presence in the country led to the insertion ih the Constitution of the provision for religious liberty. The Parliament has always had Christians among its members and three of these have served as speakers of the lower house. Christian members have taken prominEmt parts in opposing militarism and in prollloting progressive legislation. After years of effort one of them has succeeded in securing the passage of a bill prohibiting the sale of intoxicating liquor to minors.

The ethical ideas, even of persons who are not its adherents, have been changed by Christianity. Forty-five years ago some missionaries, calling upon a prefectural governor, were introduced to his concubine. While concubinage is still common, one practicing it would now be ashamed to acknowledge it openly. Today visitors to

Japan would have difficulty in finding phallic images such as Basil Hall Ohamberlain had in mind when he wrote: "Not the lewdest grogshop-hunting English Jack-ashore but would have blushed at the really unimaginable indecency which preceded our [Europeans] advent in this country…… The very sweetmeats were indecent, the very toys of the children were indecent, the very temples of religion were indecent." As Mr. Chamberlain implies, it was the influence of Western people as a whole that made the Japanese ashamed of these objects and led to their removal, but Ohristianity has gone further and has taken the lead in elevating the moral standards. In its fight against licensed vice it has gained some victories by preventing the setting apart of new quarters devoted to the evil and the open display of courtesans that was once so common is now rare. In 1899 a missionary began the agitation that led the government to alter the laws so as to permit girls to escape from their slavery. Ohristians are active in seeking legislation against the evil system that is such a disgrace to Japan.

Prison reform received its first impulse from an American missionary who received permission to investigate penal institutions and was asked to recommend measures for their improvement. The Government printed his report and sent copies to prison officials throughout the land. What it said about the influence of religion was one of the causes leading to the appointment of Ohristians as "moral instructors" in several prisons. Some who served in this way have since been effective workers in institutions that they have established for discharged prisoners and for wayward youths.

Ohristians are recognized leaders in all philanthropic enterprises. A few years ago" The Japan Year Book" said: "It is a significant fact that by far the greater part of private charity work of any ~arge scope is conduct€'d by Christians, both natives and aliens, and that the part played by Buddhists in this direction is shamefully out of proportion to their number. As to Shintoists, they are privileged in popular estimate to keep aloof from matters of this kind."

The first asylum for lepers was opened by a Roman Catholic priest and was soon followed by others that were established by Protestant missionaries. Orphanages conducted by Catholic or Protestant Ohristians have been the incentives and the models for others. It is a matter for rejoicing that when such institutions are seen to be doing good, persons of other religions are ready to contribute toward their support. The Imperial Family has made frequent and large gifts to Christian orphanages, leper asylums, hospitals, slum settlements, the Salvation Army, and the Y. M. C. A. Oonsiderable is now being done under official auspices for social betterment; but in 1921 Mr. Tokonami, the Home Minister, said: "We are finding that organization, equipment, and scientific training are not enough to make a success of social service. Weare looking to Christian circles more

CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN

and more to supply the spirit of self-sacrifice and unselfishness with- out which welfare institutions cannot be operated."

The vivifying effect that the presence of Christianity has had on other religions must not pass without notice. It would be difficult, in our limited space, to show what has been done in the case of Shinto, especially as what may be termed" Official Shinto" is now declared not to be a religion. In the minds of the people, however, it seems to be such, and from time to time it shows new activity in those fea- tures that to an outsider appear to be of a religious nature. Funeral services, which for- IN JAPAN merly were left to the Buddhists, are now sometimes conducted with Shinto rites. In old Japan there were no religious ceremo- nies in connection with marriage; but now it is becoming common in fashionable circles to have an elaborate cere- mony performed at a Shinto shrine. Both of these changes are partly due to Christian example. The Shinto sects, which are dis- YOU ARE NEEDED tinct from Official Shinto, are professed- ly of a religious nature. They have been stirred to new activity by the presence of Christianity and some of them have borrowed not a little from what they have seen in the churches.

It is Buddhism, however, that has been most affected. Chris- tianity aroused it from slumber. Formerly the chief work of the priests was to read Sanskrit rituals whose words they did not under- stand. They did hardly anything by sermons, schools, or books to instruct the people in the doctrines of their faith. The activities of Christians made it necessary for the priests to bestir themselves.

This they did by imitating what they saw was bringing success to their n,ew rivals. Imitation of the Christians is shown in preaching services, in the Young Men's Buddhist Association, women's socie- ties, missionary societies, a Buddhist Salvation Army, and in Sunday- schools.

More important than anything thus far mentioned is the spirit- ual life that has come to those that have accepted the Christian message. They are the salt of the new Japan to preserve whatever in it is best; they are its light whose office it is to scatter the remain- ing darkness and to usher in the newer and better J apall. The UnfinishedliTasks in Japan " BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, D.D., KUMAMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1883- T HE evangelization of Japan is an unfinished task. Any fair estimate of the work accomplished and of what remains to be done must take into account the background of political and religious history.

When the first Protestant missionaries entered Nagasaki in 1859, the edict boards publicly prohibiting Christianity, and offering rewards to informants of those suspected of sympathy with Christianity, were still displayed by law. Not until fifty years ago were these notice boards withdrawn but the prejudice aroused against Christianity in feudal times still dominates many Japanese minds. All foreigners were, from the opening of Japan, compelled to reside in open port~ designated in the treaties, and no foreigner was permitted to be absent from his port even for one night without a passport from the imperial government. These passports permitted travel by a designated route, to a designated place or places, and return by a designated route within a specified brief period, when t11e " passport must be returned to the government. A further restriction limited the reasons for which passports would be granted to health and scientific investigation. Acceptance of the passport under such restrictions was objected to by some good missionaries. This passport system was in force till 1899 only twenty-four years ago for the leaders of the government were determined to keep Christianity out.

These restrictions confined all earliest efforts at evangelization to the open ports and tended to locate all the first churches and Christian schools in such ports. This rendered more difficult the missionary movement into the interior when the ban was finally re- moved, and explains why large sections of the people are still un- reached by the Christian message. '

The limitation of missionary residence to the open ports tended also to limit the classes of the people touched by Christian teaching; It ruled out at once the large farming class, comprising some seventy~ , four per cent of the population. It also ruled out the majority of the upper class, who naturally regarded the imprisoned foreigners as an ,I inferior and distrusted people, and while this class aggregated but ~ five per cent of the popUlation, it really monopolized most of tho brains and all of the ruling power of the nation. The missionary was compelled to address himself to the younger or student class, just emerging from the schools, hungry for a knowledge of foreign lan- guages, history and learning; and to the business, or strong middle class. ,These two classes were accessible, hungry for new ideas, and 830

THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

least prejudiced. They were also socially and mentally on a plane differing least from their foreign friends. This handicap of the missionary propaganda, rather than any radical class difference, undoubtedly forms the chief reason why the Christian movement in Japan has made comparatively little headway among the upper and lower classes.

Nor were these all the difficulties the missionary had to meet. The language barrier has always been a real one-less now than in the past, because of the unifying of the people's tongue through the common school system. Even today religious work among the farmers and the fisher folk demands special preparation on the part, not only of the missionary, but of the average native worker. I have held preaching, Bible study and sacramental services at two 0 'clock in the morning in order to reach those engaged in fishing or silk· culture.

Probably the lack of denominfl.tional cooperation has often hindered the progress of our Christian work.

THE POLITICAL CHANGE IN 1899 AND ITS EFFEOT The abolition of extraterritoriality and the bringing of all foreign residents under Japanese law in 1899 threw the whole country open to missionary residence. As a preparation for this step, missionaries had previously been permitted to live in some interior towns under residence passports. Now the movement to the interior increased. Sunday-schools, chapels, and kindergartens offered the readiest method of approach in most places, and churches in the interior speedily developed. Missions of similar doctrinal and ec·, clesiastical history united to form with their Japanese brethren family Churches, the Nihon Kirosuto Kyokai (Presbyterian polity), the Kumiai Kyokai (Congregational), the Sei Ko Kai (Episcopal), the Baptisto Kyokai (Baptist), and the Nihon Methodist Kyokai being examples. These unions strengthened all Christian work, tended to the spread of the churches over the interior, gave the Christian movement more of a united front in the face of the non- Christian religions, made conservative reactions less effective, and relieved the missionary of much of the" serving tables, " thus setting him free for more intensive work in the spread of gospel truth. These unions also tended to promote self-support in the churches themselves, and to encourage larger benevolences among both Christians and non-Christians. During the past eight years, self-support in the churches has increased 370 per cent. Thus many rescue homes, hospitals, schools for blind and deaf, and dumb; asylums for the insane, schools for poor children, libraries, parks and play grounds have come into existence, all classes from the Emperor to the peasant taking part in their production.

Another marked advance is seen in the Christian schools of all

grades, of which there are now 443, enrolling 55,364 yDung people. These schools are now overcrowded, especially since the great Wodd War. In spite, however, of all the progress suggested in the above imperfect sketch, large areas of Ohristian work remain to be undertaken.

A study of the "Missionary Hunger Map" (page 795) suggests the immense population nearly or quite untouched by the Christian messenger. There are forty-seven ken, or provinces, comparable to the states in America. Hokkaido has the lightest population-sixtyfive to the square mile. Tokyo and Osaka are the crowded sections; but there are several whole ken where the people number from 1,000 to 1,900 to the square mile; and the average for the whole country is 372. Only sixteen per cent of the area is arable land. In the map, all foreign missionaries, except wives, are included; and the standard of adequate occupancy is the Edinburgh Oonference standard of one missionary for each 25,000 population. On this basis, Loo Ohoo is the only ken without a resident missionary, and Tokyo is the only one having an apparently adequate force. But many missionaries in Tokyo are language students destined for interior sections.

If we allow one missionary to 50,000, there· are but three spots showing this standard, and they are Tokyo, Osaka and Miyagi, the first two the original open port centers. These two also have the heaviest population. At the other extreme are sixteen ken with more than 200,000 to each missionary. I do not mean to say that there are no native evangelists in the famine sections, but naturally, the J apanese evangelist is most often located where is the missionary and the preaching place. Consequently, while in the United States there are 642 people to each ordained minister, in Japan the average responsibilityof each such minister is 195,000 souls. In Japan are many towns of from 5,000 to 10,000, and thousands of villages of from 5UO to 5,000 souls without a vestige of Christian work in them.

U NFI:NISHED TASKS While the Ohristian movement is making steady progress in Japan, it cannot be said that the missionary task is nearing completion, or that this progress is satisfactory. Some outstanding needf! of the hour are: (1) To improve the quality and the numbers of some grades of the Christian schools. In earlier years, some of these schools were able to serve as standards for government schools of like grade.

Now the government schools are ahead of us in equipment, in teach- ing staff, and often in grade of work done. Our aim for these schools should be adequate equipment, stronger faculties, and higher stand- ards of work, with constant emphasis upon the finest Christian ethics.

Better a limited number of strong graduates than an a:rmy of weaklings! .

STATISTICS FOR THE JAPANESE CHURCH, 1921 COMPILED BY DAVID S. SPENCER For the "Christian Movement in Japan"

"g ~a, ~ ~ 'i: .S "0"0 I ~~1l ~ ~ ~~f::o '0 ~;ij -:l 0 0 ~ it ~ '" '" ~ ,",,:;. ",. ~ .S w -~<l""'"'~''e~ .,,.; ."~s~'miO!ti: '0 'S'" !>~ 1<i ,,:Ii ~o ".-~~"o '""" ~~ ~.c ~" Mlss!on or Church. ~b~ 'E ~a 00-" ~ Eli: .:_ ~m=~ o+' 00.c 8 ~'" 1"1 ~!'",..,. ' 0 og;o;s:::Q;.~ s 'w! …0 …0 ..: 0 ~~ 5~ ~~ .~ca ~ :8 ~.- I'< -<l ::a 2. Amer. Bap. For. Miss. Soc……•….. 10 751 35 29 270 3,924 9,989 $39,090 5 3. AUgero. Evang. :Prot. Miss………. .. 2 2 2U W'J 320 3,605 4. For. Miss. Ass'll Friends- ………….. . 2 1 9 7 …… 846 1,200 ……… .

8. Miss. Bd. of Christian Ohurch ……. . 3 11 14 14 129 1,667 2,429 44,894 11. Ohrlstlan MIss. Alliance ………….. . 3 3 7 …… 7 48 248 638 8,530 14. Evangelical Association …. , ……… . 4 40 11 1 10 183 1,456 4,012 10,000 15. Free Methodist Church …………… . 2 4 6 …… 6 29 242 775 1,800 22. Kumia! Kyoka! …………………… . "12 46 196 80 116 1,517 26,271 18,804 48,183 23. United Lutheran Church ………….. . 8 12 11 …… 9 129 1,233 1,369 2,396 706 24. Lutheran Evang. Finland ……….. .. 4 4 7…… 7 119 603 1,795 25. Meth. Church of Oanada …………. . 11 100 ………………………………………… ..

W. Moth. EJ)lseoJ)al Board ………….. .. "10 100 ………………………………………… ..

'1:1. Moth. EJ)lscopal, South …………… . *10 68 ………………. '………•………•……….• 28. Methodist Protestant ……………. .. 4 16 18 2 16 144 1,984 3,972 10,392 4 41 41.2 1,530 3,650 00. Nazsrene Church ………………… .. 1(4) 3 2 5……

31. liiJ)pon Klrlsuto K~okal tIne. 38, 41, 42) 1(4) 47 333 244 i:87 157 2,438 31,673 19,339 247,170 22. Nippon Meth. (Inc. 25, 26, 27) ……… i~ i~ 2,~ ~ti~ g:rr~ 3~:g~! 33. NIJ)pon Seikoka! (Inc. 1.2. 29, 37, 48) .. 'i(4)'56 '''isi 36. Pentecost Bands of World ……….. .. 1 2…… …… 3 11 28 350 438 38. Preeb. Ohurch in U. S…………….. . (7) 22 192 70 18 …… 1>11 7,544 10,839 66,299 39. Presb. Church, South ……………. .. (7) 10 67 22 …… 22 126 1,135 4,198 1.2,331 41. Reformed Church in Ame'rica …. , …. . (7) 9 21 924 2,062 II> …… …… go 7,m 42. Reformed Church in U. S………… .. (7) 6 ~4 4-3 5 38 334 4,000 7,700 21,133 44. Salvation Anny .•…….•.•.•…..•…. 1 86 8!1 20 00 …… …….. 6,160 …….. .. 4f). Scandinavian Alliance •…•………… 2 9 7 …… 7 45 610 1,211 2,987 46. Bouthern Bop. Oonvention …….. , .. . 7 10 10…… 10 79 1,238 1,231 7,IJl0 50. United Brethren in Chri,t ……….. .. 2 20 2iJ …… 20 100 1,766 2,010 ……… .

51. United Ohristian Miss. Soc ……….. .. t(4) 3 29 14 …… 14 113 .1,439 2,396 3,669 52'. Universalist Gen. Oonvention .•…….. +(6) 3 427 2 4 … .. • 4 …… 3M 620 53. Wesleyan Meth. (Jonneetion of America 1 …………………… 6 …….. 231 106 55. Yotsuya Japan Mission …………. ,., 2 8 5 …… 5 77 260 700 ……… . 56. Y. M. O. A………………………. .. (8) 9………………………………………. 390,000 Total Prot. Japan Proper …… ' 269 2,517 1,350 '200 87710,2117 120,017 170,169 iPl,2'l:1,124 Formosa 90 281 5,545 4,134 $46,470 46 91 2,264 1,664 25,469 59. Pres. Church of England ………….. 2 50 42 22 60. Presb. Ohurch in Canada………….. 1(4) 2 56 19 9 Total Japan :Protestant ……… .. 273 2,623 1,411 300 1,01310,639 127,826 175,857 $1,298,063 1…… OathoUc 275 78 198 784 75,983 ………. , ….. ..

40. Roman Catholic ………………….. . 1(6) … 43. Russian Orthodox ………………. .. (9) 1.. …. 267 47 61 198 36,894 958 $36,873 —–;;g – 125 Total Oatholic ………………. .. –~11~ ~ ~ –;i82 112,877 $36,873 —–ml 42511,272 Grand Total, 1921 …………………… . ~ 11,621 240:-,.00 2,6231.053 $1,325,936 Grand protal. 192() ……………•……… 310i 1,625 2,047 529 1,36411,289 254,269 182,56311,590,030 *' Statistics 1urnished impenect. t NO' report furnished. (4) Statistics lor I92). (6) Flgures for 1919. (7) Possibly Included under No. 31, but not surely so. (8) The Y. M. C. A. has a membership of 22,434, In 106 plae.. , 00 of which are wholly self· supporting. (9) Partly statistics for 1920.

As to theological training for both men and women, better work could be done with half the present number of Bible training schools, provided the teaching staffs were strengthened and equipment improved. The present schools fail to command respect. The grade of men offering is too low. The supply of efficient workers scarce meets one fourth of the demand. Dr. Ibuka, Moderator of the Japanese Presbyterian Church, and a man of wide experience in Japan 5

says: "The great present task of the Japanese Church is that of finding, training, and thrusting forth into the harvest fields, capable, efficient leaders."

More Christian middle schools for both men and women are also needed to supply the constant lack of government schools of this grade. The Christian schools of college grade seriously lack equipment.

(2) To Develop Self-Support. For the year 1922, the Kumiai group head the list of givers to Church work-Yen 15.19 per member. The Japan Methodist Church follows with Y. 12.65 per member. The average giving of all Protestants in Japan was Y. 11.97 per member, as reported. Compared with the giving of Protestant Christians in the United States, the Japanese Christians, their financial ability considered, have done well. Of a total of 1,615 organized churches, and 864 other preaching places, 297 self-supporting 3hurches have been developed in fifty years. This, though encouraging, is not entirely satisfactory. A people, as able financially as the Japanese, should largely support their own Churches. To accept foreign subsidies is compromising the Churches i~ the eyes of the better class. An over-aided Church loses spiritual power. The aggressive and victorious Churches are those independent of foreign aid. Missionaries and mission boards should note the signs of the times and push self-support rapidly. This plea is not made to relieve mission boards, but to aid in thrusting the sickle into the vast waiting fields.

(3) Christian Literature. Some good work has been done in furnishing Christian literature to this hungry people. The Bible, the Christian hymnal, a limited supply of tracts, some standard Christian works translated, and a Christian press of real value already exist, but in both variety and quantity this literatUre is seriously lacking. Commentaries are specially needed. All the people read, and reading matter is seldom or never refused because it is Christian. The lack of good Christian literature has encouraged a tremendous volume of that which is neither Christian nor profitable, often bad. The Christian forces are here largely neglecting a field of outstanding importance. Ten times the money now given to literature ought to be devoted to this great work.

(4) To Christianize the Social Order. Here opens an unlimited field. The Christian forces have been slow to attack directly the evils falling under this head, partly because of being now overloaded with direct work on other lines, partly for lack of means, and partly because of the feeling that the foreigner should not meddle too intimately with matters pertaining to the family, social or political life of the people. But with the decay of the old religions, the moral standards have been swept to the winds. Thoughtful men and women are properly alarmed. The constant occurrence of marital infidelity

1!}23] THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

in high life as well as in low, of bribery, disloyalty, robbery, murder, arson, suicide, and the spirit in which the public condones these crimes, furnish an index to the alarming situation.

Help of the right sort is vitally needed regarding "the shame of Japa;n." Social evil is to be found in every land. The "holier than thou" attitude is uncalled for but civilized nations refuse to enrich the government treasury by the sale of feminine virtue~ Japan alone among the leading nations publicly licenses prostitution. Segregation never segregates. Social vice fostered by the Government is undermining the family, endangering the Church, destroying the life of young manhood and womanhood, and eating out the heart of Japan. Nothing but a direct attack by the combined Christian force will save Japan from rotting at its social center, say leading Christian Japanese. This "shame of Japan" must be removed.

The drink habit is deeply imbedded in Japanese social life. Organized effort to drive out the demon of alcohol began with the missionaries. After years of patient effort, they are iinding increasing support from thoughtful men and women of all classes, and especially from the united student elements in Christian schools. Immediate action is needed by missionary forces to conserve the higher values of this aim at social betterment.

Child Welfare-Birth Control. The increase of infant mortality perplexes and alarms government sanitary departments. Juvenile crime is on the increase. In 1922 there were 180 suicides of children under fourteen years of age. In March, 1919, 220,222 children of thirteen years and younger were reported as factory operatives. Juvenile delinquency and sexual immorality have made frightful inroads. But the nation begins to awaken in this matter. A Juvenile Court has just been opened in Tokyo, and foreigners of experience are being asked to aid in moral reform. Japanese confess that here is a iield of endeavor in which they especially need the aid of the Christian foreigner. They seek intelligent instruction. For the Christians to fail to answer these calls must mean future defeat.

Young Men's Associations. During the past few years 16,694 Young Men's Associations have been formed, with a membership of 2,053,000. These are similar to the Y. M. C. A., but with a broader social, educational and political objective, and have done much com- munity good. Having at least a common school education, with minds awakening, earnest, impulsive, ambitious, these young men embody the great human wealth of Japan's tomorrow. Government Shinto leaders would enlist them on imperialistic lines, and are having some success; but the World War has opened the eyes of these young men, and the right sort of foreign young men could today do a great work for Japan and for God by becoming sympathetic friends and advisers of such Associations. A thousand young

Americans, if provided a moderate support, might find an opening here for constructive service.

Neglected Classes. The vast unreached farming class, the fisher- men generally, and in large measure the millions of industrial work- ers in factory and mine, and the 2,000,000 outcasts or eta, have yet to be reached. The clash between labor and capital, the organizations of tenant farmers against greedy land-holders, the strikes on rail- ways and in shops-all these signs of social upheaval constantly appear. As seventy per cent of the farming class own no land and this percentage is constantly increasing there are dangers ahead.

To introduce Christian justice, humane treatment and brotherly relations among these hitherto neglected classes is the controling motive of such men as Kagawa, Suzuki, Sugiura, Y. Kobayashi, D. Tagawa, M.P., and many others. It is the only hopeful method of solution; but the obstacles facing these heroic reformers are very great. They need every possible encouragement and that speedily.

International Morality. The best Christian ministers in Japan confess their need of sympathetic instruction along lines of interna- tional relations. Secret diplomacy has been condemned. Public opinion is strongly against resort to force. The recent attempt to ' form a society in one of the universities in Tokyo for the study of militaristic principles found the great body of students and professors so opposed that army officers were hooted down, a riot occurred, and the police, accompanied by prominent Japanese leaders, had to come in to restore peace. Military and naval schools complain of a constant lack of students, while mission schools are overflowing. What Japan really wants to know is how to live at peace with all men. International justice is her sincere desire. As to what Japan most needs, a questionnaire has just been taken by an outstanding Japanese Christian worker, covering all the leading Protestant denominations, and here are some of the conclusions reached, briefly stated: "We must seek the aid of the missionaries. The Church in Japan .is facing a crisis. If it does not launch out into the deep and solve the perplexing, agonizing problems of the nation, it will become an esoteric clique of harmless believers. To prevent such a crisis, and to make the Church a real vital force in the reconstruction of the nation, the missionary is necessary. The saving of the individual soul is a lasting work of the Church. But along with this task, the Church today is confronted with a mission vastly greater, incalculably more difficult, yet essentially more in accord with the spirit of Jesus, namely, to permeate the entire life of the people and the whole social order with the Christian principles of world brotherhood, uni~ versal service, human equality, and an aggressive love for the creation of Godlike personalities and of a social and economic system, and of a righteous government that shall be conducive to the production and the full expression of such personalities."

International Missionary Council at

BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

The story of an important gathering, with resolutions on interdenominational cooperation The arrangements made by our Episcopal j Dr. Inman, of Latin British friends for our enjoyment and America, with the women before men- profit were perfect. The women of tioned. the American group, Mrs. Nicholson, The papers that touched especially Miss Calder, Mrs. Fleming and the on woman's work were by Mrs. Nicholwriter, with others who accompanied son and Miss Gibson. Mrs. Nicholson their husbands, were especially ap- presented most ably the point of view preciative of the kind thoughts of the held by those who work in Women's hostesses during the days at Oxford. Boards in America both as to the po- The interest was deep even before we sition of woman in relation to the reached Oxford. The Archbishop's Church on the fields and in her re- wonderful address in the old chapel lation to the cause at home. at Lambeth will never be forgotten. Miss Gibson's admirable paper was The luncheon at the Church House a presentation of the British point of ' Westminster gathered all together and view. The work in England is done we listened to the Bishop of Salisbury by men and WOmen together. We and then to Sir Arthur Wirtzell, wonder whether by this method as Assistant Under-Secretary at the In- much is accomplished and we are quite dia office, as he gave an inspired ad- sure that women lose greatly in initiadress on Internationalism. Of the tive and a sense of responsibility in American delegates, Dr. Mott is so this absorption in Men's Boards. international that we almost forgot Some Boards in America are trying that he belongs to us. Dr. Warnshuis, the experiment along rather more Associate-Secretary at Edinburgh liberal lines than in Europe. We House, is also an American. Dr. Endi- shall watch with interest the results cott, most efficient chairman of the of these experiments. Until woman's hard-worked business committee, is place in the Church, and education of one of the leaders in the Committee of girls in the Orient, keep pace with Reference and Council; while he and that of men and until opportunity is Dr. Mackay and Principal Grandier given at home and on the field for are from Canada, we cannot grant fuller expression on the part of womthat they' are wholly British. The en associated in Councils and Boards wholly American .were Dr. Patton, of men, we think women's societies Chairman of the Christian Literature will be .eeded and will be approved Comm., with Dr. Strong, both of the by most American men as well as by American Board; Mr. James M. the women, For one thing there is not Speers, Treasurer of the Council, rep- time in such a council for any aderesenting the Presbyterian Board; Dr. quate discussion of so important a Franklin, of the Baptists; Dr. Corey, matter-and with five or six women of the Christian Church; Dr. Wolf, of in a body of eighty men it would be the Lutheran Church; Dr. de Schwein- impossible to divert attention from the itz, of the Moravian; Dr. Cobb, of the tremendous issues under consideration Dutch Reformed; Mr. Turner and to the smaller, though important, de- Dr. Watson (from America via. partment of woman's work. We shaH Egypt); Bishop Nicholson, Methodist have Mrs. Nicholson, as the new 837

member of the Executive Committee. York to prepare for his future work as Director of Religious Education in The most beautiful part of all our the Union Medical College of Peking; conference at Oxford was the time from India the Rev. Johan Masih-acspent in Hertford Chapel in prayer cessible, humorous, mature – of the and meditation. French, German, Presbyterian Theological College at Belgian, Swiss, Danish, Swedish, Nor- Indore, a young Tamil whose dark wegian, Chinese, Japanese, Indian, face lit wHh eager interest, and the African, English and American-we Rev. Thomas Sitther, tutor of Bishmet as one family with our one Lord op's College, Calcutta, now reading at Jesus Christ, who was verily in our Cuddesdon; Japan sent Dr. Y. Chiba, midst. Through this spiritual fellow- President of the Japan Baptist Theoship we were able to meet and find a logical Seminary, who brought a touch way through many difficult problems of the mysticism of the East and Dr. -not always in perfect agreement, Soicho Saito, Nation!!:l Secretary of but one in the desire to attain that the Japan Y. M. C. A., a man obunity for which our Lord prayed that viously versed in affairs. The discuslast night before His death on the sions and devotions proved how rich cross. and varied a contribution such men could make to common fellowship and The following extracts from the thought. Story of the Council Meeting, written by Miss GoHoek and Mr. Basil Mat- From France came two directors of thews, will give some idea of the main the Paris Mission, from Germany two features of the discussions: specially welcomed representatives of the great work which German Missions The national missionary organiza- have done and begin again to do; rep· tions appoint delegates to represent resentatives from the Netherlands, them at the biennial meetings of the Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzer- International Council, the functions land, Belgium-the delegate expected of which are purely advisory its rec- from Finland was absent through illommendations going through' the na- ness. The small group .of. co-opted tional organizations to the Boal'ds of members came from Latin America, which they are composed. Nyasaland, Portuguese East· Africa, 'rurkey, Java, Congo, Uganda, and The calling of the ron on that first Egypt. Australia, New Zealand and evening was a revelation of the close- the Union of. South Africa were repk;nit and far-flung fellowship of. mis- resented. The two largest groups were SIOnary work. Delegates, over 80 in those from North America and Great number, asked to describe themselves Britain. as they rose instinctively abandoned personal and eve'll denominational The most impressive feature of the characterization until Hertford Hall meeting has been the depth and reality rang with such phrases as "represent- of worship when thrice daily we ing the National Christian Council of gathered in Hertford Chapel for China-of India," "Organizing Com- prayer. In a moment. we who were many and diverse became one as we mittee of the National Christian worshipped God. Those intervals in Council of Japan," "the national our work and especially the hour and missionary organization of Germany, a half spent on Sunday afternoon in thanksgiving, intercession and conseof Norway, Sweden, Switzerland" and cration have brought renewal and stre'llgth. the rest, "the geuer-al missionary confer~ce of the Union of South Africa, In preparation for the general sub- ject of the "Relation of Missions and or of the Congo," and so on. For Governments" we received advanced China there rose the genial and mas- copies of an illuminating pamphlet sive Dr. C. Y. Cheng, leader of the Christian forces of his country, and Dr. Yu Yue Tsu, a young Chinese of the Anglican Church, studying in New

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY OOUNOIL A.T OXFORD

THE MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT OXFORD. ENGLAND, JULY 9 TO 16, 1923

containing Treaties, Acts and Regula- felt the stress of the present con- tions relating to Missionary Freedom troversies will be alive, on the one and a mass of typescript information hand, to the menace of such differ- as to the position of missionaries and ence;! to practical cooperation and, on their work in French, Belgian and the other hand, to the dangers attend- Portuguese colonies. The present ing any effort to make a clear and con- position of German Missions was put fident statement of the Christian faith forward in simple moving statements that is the inspiration of all mission- by the German delegates. The ques- ary work. The Council approved tion of the admission of American unitedly of this statement, not of a Negro missionaries into Africa was creed, but a confession of experience, discussed, a young Negro speaking wrought out through hours of wres- with wisdom and restraint. tling by a committee representing Encouraging facts as to the devolu- varied views. The central part of the tion of authority from the missions statement, accepted' by a standing to the Churches in all the larger mis- unanimous vote, is as follows: sion fields were presented and dis- "The International Council has cussed. never sought nor is it its function to Christian education was considered work out a body of doctrinal opinioni! in the light of the reports of the Edu- of its own. The only doctrinal cational Commissions to India, China opinions in the Council are those and Africa; so was the publication and which the various members bring with distribution of Christian Literature in them into it from the Churches and Moslem Lands and in Africa in the Missionary Boards to which they be- light of proof copies of two special long. It is no part of the duty of the survey reports which will shortIy be Council to discuss the merits of those issued. Steps were taken to ensure opinions, stilI less to determine docthat the recommendations in these five trinal questions.

reports were effectively brought be- "But it has never been found in fore the Missionary Boards. practice that in consequence of this The missionary situation in the the Council is left with nothing but N!.'ar East was made intensely vivid an uncertain mass of conflicting by delegates freshly come from places opinions. The Council is conscious of where thriving Christian communities a great measure of agreement which had been almost wholly destroyed, and centers in a common obligation and a this Council endorsed the plans for a common loyalty. We are conscious of serie;! of missionary conferences to be a common obligation to proclaim the held in several centres in the Near Gospel of Christ in all the world, and this sense of obligation is made rich East in the spring of 1924.

Possibly the session which meant and deep because of our sense of the most to all of us, and will mean most havoc wrought by sin and of the effihereafter to the mission field was that cacy of the sa:lvation offered by Christ. in which papers by Dr. Robert E. We are bound together further by a Speer and the Bishop of Bombay were common loyalty to Jesus Himself, and read on "The Practicability of Mis- this loyalty is deep and fruitful besionary Cooperation in the Face of cause we rejoice to share the confes- sions of St. Peter, 'Thou art the Doctrinal Differences." Christ, the Son of the living God,' and of St. Thomas, 'My Lord and my DOCTRINAL DIFFERENCES . "The Council was deeply moved in God.' The secret of our cooperation the last hours of its final day by the is the presence with us of Jesus Christ, presentation of a corporate statement Human Friend and Divine Helper.

of the fundamental basis of mission- From .this common obligation and this ary cooperation in the presence of doc- common loyalty flow many other trinal differences. Everyone who has points of agreement…. "

MBnlODS

_ ' 11&& sa EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, ROOM 721, MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

HOW SHALL WE STUDY JAPAN? they are often taken for an automobile ride, during the program, by the Hundreds of thousands of people trusted chauffeur of the group leader.

of all churches will be studying Japan Once a month, at the general mission- ary meeting, when all groups meet in 1923-. Every church should have together, the kindergarten leader is at definite plans for making the most of the church to care for her small guests. Until this plan was adopted the study. Instead of unrelated it was impossible for young mothers to attend the group meetings. It has groups doing independent work there very greatly increased attendance and interest. should be a correlated program for an Alert leaders will study to discover entire congregation. similar plans for enlisting other lln- reached groups or individuals. A Church Cabinet or a Missionary Not only should there be plans for Committee, with a representative from enlisting more members but also plans for ,enlisting more talent. Make two each organization, should outline a lists~ne of the things you should like to have done, if dreams came true, plan in which the Sunday-school and and the other, of things that various people in your church, or available wo tohmeer ~cahnudr cchhioldrgraenniszhaotiuolnds hfaovre men for your work, could do if they tried. part: The lIterary, musical, artistic, social, mechanical, as well as spiritual gifts of the congregation, should be enlisted in carrying out the program. One of the chief contributors to the success of a pageant recently presented was a practical carpenter.

A FAR-REACHING PROGRAM ON It is amazing how frequently the lat.

JAPAN ter list will answer the call of the I. ENLISTMENT-Study to reach former. more people who are not enlisted for II. BIBLE STUDY PLANs-Groups missions in your congregation. Why are they unreached Y How would it studying "The Woman and the Leavbe possible to enlist them' en in Japan" will find "Bible Studies of Business Women for BusinCSl! The women of Delaware Avenue Women"l by Mrs. E. L. Russell, es- Baptist Church of Buffalo determined pecial1y appropriate. For" Japan on to answer these questions. They found the Upward Trail" a favorite verse that some of the young mothers could of one of the men or women whose not attend the meetings because they story is given or some verse illumicould not bring their little children nated by the biographical sketch may with them and they could not leave be memorized. ,A similar plan may be followed for them at home. The Woman's Society Bible lessons for study of "Creative Was divided into four groups each own officers and t~acher. Forces in Japan." No exhaustive !hLavYinogunigts Married Woman's Group Bible study is possible in a mission study class or a program meeting. An IS one of the four. Its meetings are increasing number of societies are having a special Bible teacher come unique in that the babies and small for a week's Bible classes during each children are always present and are always welcomed by a trained kinder- gartener who is there to care for and year.

to entertain these future missionary t.:l!:blished by Woman's Auxiliary Presbyleaders. When the weather is fine St. Loufs~u~~s~~ri~hep~CeSi5 2:e~t:ield Jlldg., 841

III. PRAYING FOR JAPAN-Above Be sure to include the children in all, this should be a year of inter- the plans for mission study in your cession for Japan. Appoint a com- church. mittee to promote intercession. Let them study to know the work for V. A MUSICAL PROGRAM-The i~­ which prayer should be made. Con- troductory hyr;'m may be "All People sider the movements in which all That on .Earth Do Dwell," with the churches are interested. Pray for the story told of the service held by Com- Japan Evangelist, the Woman's modore Perry on the first Sunday Christian College at Tokyo, the work after he dropped anchor in Yeddo of the Christian Literature Commit- Bay when this hymn was sung by the tee and other interdenominational Commodore and his crew, the pulpit work, in addition to the work of your being a box decorated with the Stars own church. and Stripes.

With a map of Japan before the When loyalty to the Sunrise Kinggroup, point out various mission sta- dom is stressed, the national hymn tions and institutions. Consider their of Japan may be sung. It may be needs and pray for them. Assign obtained from almost any Board. missionaries and Japanese leaders, by name, to different members and ask At another meeting, a group of for special prayer for them. children in American costume may sing, "Jesus Loves Me" in English, Instead ef. hurried, thoughtless followed by a group in Japanese cosprayer appoint some one in charge of tume who sing this Japanese transiptercession, following each chapter of lation of the same hymn: textbook, who will study carefully the things for which prayer should be Shiu wa·re wo-a i-su made. Shiu wa-tsu-yo-ke-re-ba Wa-re yo-wa-ku-to-mo Give to each member at close of ses- O-so-re wa a-ra-ji. sion a list of objects for special prayer to be remembered daily until the next ChoT'/l,S: meeting. Enlist intercessors who can- Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su not attend meetings but who will Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su pray in their homes. Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su Wa-re wo A i-suo IV. EXTENDING MISSION ,STUDY- Sometimes it is as easy to have five or Then both groups may sing tosix mission study classes as one-and gether, one in English, the other in Japanese. far more effective. There may be one central class Introduce the hymn "Sweet Hour of Prayer," or "Jesus Tender Shepmeeting at the church, and other herd Lead Us" by the incident told classes in various outlying districts. on page 175 of "The Woman and the- Leaven in Japan." Some churches have found that different members have different free In stressing the contributions which hours. To meet this situation they Christians of all nationalities are have a morning class, an afternoon making and will make increasingly in class and an· evening class. A divi- coming days, a Japanese girl or an sion is sometimes advisable with classes American girl in Japanese costume for " Teens," "Twenties, " "Thir- may sing "In the Secret of His Presties," "1<'orties" and so on. ence," thus giving a hymn written by a Christian of India, sung by a Chris- Choose places of meeting to suit tian of Japan in America. different groups. A down town club gives II good opportunity for city There are a number of musical misbusiness or professional women, with sionary programs for various occaa luncheon served. A rural group sions. Good musicians may be intermet for six lessons in six homes of ested in arranging appropriate music farmer's wives who were members of for missionary meetings. the class. VI. THE PossmILITIES OF ARTS AND CRAFTs-There should be a rich

BEST METHODS

program of pictures, charts and ex- Japan every year. Where shall we hibits this year. Announce plans put them?" months in advance. Work out a new wall program for each week. 4. Paste picture of Japanese child or children in center. Underneath There may be a weekly bulletin in print "Which Y" or simply an intercharge of a committee who print on rogation mark. To left paste picture blackboard or on sheets of manila paper each week striking, up-to-date of a Shinto shrine; to right, a Confacts about Japan and display them fucian tablet; below, a picture of in church vestibule or parlors. Buddha; and above, a picture of "Jesus Blessing Little Children." A succession of charts will attract attention and impart information not 5. Paste picture of Japanese man only to the limited circle of mission and one of Japanese child. Understudy classes but also in Sunday- neath man print, "Born in Japan, school classes, prayer meetings and can never become citizen of U. S. A." other gatherings held in rooms in Underneath picture of child, "Born in which they are displayed. America, will be U. S. A. citizen at Chart. and Posters 21."

1. Draw large square or oblong. 6. Paste pictures of Buddha, a Divide in half by line. Print across the entire length-" Population of Shinto shrine, a Confucian tablet side U. S. A." by side. Underneath print "A man may accept Buddhism, Shintoism and Print under half length "Popula- Confucianism. " tion of Japan." On another chart paste the picture On another chart draw 20 squares. "Ecce Homo." Underneath, Color one of them. Print "Japan has 1/20 of territory of U. S. A. and "Either Christ is Lord of all 1/2 her population." Or else He is not Lord at all."

2. This chart is suggested in "How 7. It is estimated that only one in to Use": On outline map of U. S. A., two hundred of Japan's population is color California red, color Idaho, Christian. Draw 199 black lines. In Colorado, Nebraska, Wyoming, North center draw one line of gold. Under- Dakota, Iowa, Missouri, Arkansas, neath print, "In Japan, 1 in 200 Mississippi, Illinois, Tennessee, Ohio, Christian. ' , West Virginia, Pennsylvania and New York, blue. Japan has mile for mile a n8.umDbeenrniosfond'esscigrenpseopfaJpaeprafnuernseishfiegsin the red and man for man in the blue. ures, cberry blossoms, wisteria and lanterns which may be cut out and 3. Cut from Dennison's crepe pasted on charts. paper, picture of old woman who lived in a shoe. Beside it draw outline of If lanterns are pasted on thin card- Japan. Paste pictures of Japanese board and cut out and then fastened babies across bottom of poster. Above by silk strands to pictures of blossoms them print "600,000 babies born in pasted on chart the effect is good. Any facts printed on charts with such a Japanese background .are sure to have a more interested reading.

9. Make double chart with heading THEN NOW I:mperlal Edict of 1614 I:mperial Gift of 1921 "So long as the Bun shall warm the When the. World's Sunday School earth, let no Christian be sO bold as Convention met in Tokyo the Emto come to Japan; and let all know peror and Empress made a contributhat the King of Spain himself, or the tion of $25,000 toward the expenses Christians' God, or the Great God of of the convention. all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head."

A Japanese Exhibit or heads cut from paper napkin de- Plan a Japanese Exhibit for a week sign are pasted are attractive. Wrap sometime during the year. "Leaves handle with black paper and touch from a Japanese Calendar,"2 by edge with gold paint. One ingenious Emma Gerberding Lippard, contains children '8 leader made inexp'ensive parasols by wrapping toothpicks with material for a wonderfully instruc- tin foil for umbrella sticks and cuttive exhibit. Twelve booths may be ting circular piece of crepe paper a arranged representing the twelve little larger than a dollar, sticking months in the year. Japan's lovely floral calendar Rives special flower for toothpick through it in center and each month as Mrs. Lippard indicates pressing it down to form umbrella. in her chapter headings. Each booth Larger umbrellas may be made on wire sticks. should be decorated with the flower of One of the new features of Foreign its month. At a general booth which may be used as a starting point at- Mission Week at Chautauqua, New tendants may display maps of Japan, York, this year was a display of the give facts of general information and possibilities of Dennison's materials explain the plans and purposes of the for a program on Japan and lessons in how to use them given by Mrs. exhibit. Kimball, an expert demonstrator. If requests for designs and instructions The flower for the first month is for making Japanese favors are rethe pine. At that booth should be ceived in suffiCient number the compictures of the 'new year ceremonies. pany may have them mimeographed.s Children may be playing battledore For children there are fascinating and shuttlecock and attendants in possibilities in hand work. A pattern Japanese costume may explain vari- for Japanese village is published by ous customs of Japan. Missionary JDducation Movement and sold by all Boards for 25 cents. A The second month is the month of the plum. The" Great Cold" suggests the possibility of a display of Japanese dress and indoor life. The morc elaborate pattern is printed by celebration of the Emperor's birth- Milton Bradley Company and sold by day calls for pictures and explana- Boards also for 60 cents. "Twins' Travelogues" with paper doll cutouts tions by attendants. by Welthy Honsinger is published by The third month with its peach the Abingdon Press and may be or- dered through your own Board for blossoms and its girls' festival is full 50 cents. of possibility. A booth decorated with paper fish and wistaria for the fifth month and so on through the months Make ThellL until the twelfth month brings its , 'Where can we get Thank offering Christmas tree. Flowers for decora- boxes to be used during our study of tions may be made from Dennison's Japan-something that is distinc- crepe paper. If elaborate booths are tive T" Make them. Open up your not possible, individuals may be put regular thank offering box or any in charge of each month simply to coin box for a pattern. After you present a moving picture of Around have cut out your pattern, add to it the Calendar in Japan ill One Meet- one of Japanese. figures on Dennison's ing, or a Sunday-sch~ol or missionary crepe paper No. 312, on front flap so society may have a period each month it will stand upright instead of fold- for the presentation of such a plan. ing in. Then trace your outline on Lovely favors for Japanelile lunch- thin cardboard and cut out your eons or teas may be made from crepe boxes. On outline of figure for each paper. 'I.'iny fans with a wire frame box paste the cut out unless you have on which pictures of small lanterns an artist who will paint figUres.

2 Published by Literature Headquarters, Yuh· S·Wrlte to Mrs. Klm.ba,ll, e /0 Dennison Manu.. lenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 51} facturing Co., Fifth Avenue. New York, asking cents. if they are available.

BEST 'METHODS

FINAL TABLEAU IN PAGEANT, "THE WAY," P,RESENTED IN CALIFORNIA BY MRS. D. M. THOMAS, WITH A CAST OF JAPANESE AND AMERICAN GIRLS VII. DRAMATIZING THE S'l'UDY OF Mrs. D. M. Thomas who gives this JAPAN-All of the study books abound description of the production: in material of dramatic possibility. Simple monologues are often very ef- "The real Japanese girls who had fective. A Buddhist priest telling his part were lovely beyond description. own story, in costume, makes a deep Japan was queenly and each of her impression. A Japanese girl may attendant virtues seemed that virtue give effectively as a monologue one of personified–Filial Piety, modest and the letters or themes written by school gentle ill a dull kimona; Patrioti.sm girls and printed in "The Woman most impressive in rich kimona with and the Leaven in Japan." her big silk flag; Education a fine university girl in cap and gown. 'fhc Kindergarten scenes are easily pre- procession of Japanese girlhood and sented if correct costumes are avail- womanhood was wonderful. There able. Every missionary society may were between 20 and 30 in the procesrent a child's costume, made in Japan, for a pattern and make as many sion-first little kindergartners, then others as needed. Many mothers will grade girls, high school girls and gladly make costumes for their ehil- young women, and last of all a dear dren if patterns are available. little mother with a year old baby who stayed awake all evening and did not Da.isy Earle Fish and Eva Maude cry. Everyone wore absolutely cor- Earle have prepared "Dramatic Mis- rect Japanese dress and they were sionary Sketches on Japan.". beautiful. They walked down the long aisle, up the steps and across the plat- The influence and possibility of form to Japan, two by two. Each missionary pageants has been strik- pair greeted Japan with low bows and ingly demonstrated on the Pacific each time Japan bowed low to them. Coast by "The Way"5 as directed by American girls simply cannot do the Japanese bow as wonderfully as these • Baptist Board of Education. Department of real Japanese girls do. Aiter We Missionary Education, 276 Fifth Avenue. New found that we could have J apanerse York City. Price 25 cents.

S "Tbe Way." .. pageant of Japan published by -Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg BuUdlng, Philadelphia, Po.. Price 15 cents.

girls we tried to live up to them by you do it another way it means somehaving absolutely correct stage set- thing else."

ting. When we consulted a Japanese Through the cooperation of a num- artist we learned that our ideas were ber of missionaries and Japanese all wrong. women, a leaflet describing costumes " 'A tori?' 'Oh no, that is the has been prepared. It may be used as gateway to the temple.' a basis for a Japanese Fashion Revue, " 'Cherry trees and bamboo" ,No, as well as for instructions in costum- we never use them together.' ing and decoration."

" 'A great many cherry trees VIII. PLAN A YEAR'S READING- then!' 'No, only three.' Select books and leaflets to be read.

" We finally found a Japanese artist See that they are placed in city li- who became so much interested that braries and in church libraries. An- he painted the scenery for us. When nounce reading contests. Miss Muriel the Japanese Y. W. Secretary saw the Day, Camp IJeader, describes such a finished stage, she said, 'I t1!Qught I successful contest. An enthusiastic was in Japan at blossom tirtle.' At group of girls in Camp Wesleyan of the back was a wide spreading cherry the Home Missions Summer School, tree and above it Fujiyama rose to the Lakeside, Ohio, decided to put into sky. At each side of the stage was a practice at once one of the ideas of cherry tree. A curved bridge came the Methods' leader, and a Reading from each sid~ wall with low beds of contest was the result. The story lavender iris blooming below it and a leaflet, "Little Ann of Lost Gap,"7 lighted stone lantern just behind. was bound in white paper and used Wistaria vines grew from the floor to as a basis, and five girls were chosen the curving side approaches of the as captains. The plan was that each stage. girl was to secure, within twenty-four " The large number of Japanese and hours, as many readers as possible, the missionaries present in the audi- who were to sign their names in the ence were especially happy when, as pamphlet. One could often hear the the flag appeared and the Japanese query during those hours, "Do you National Anthem was sung, the entire audience rose." know how many the others have V", or one could see someone sitting apart, Since the first ,presentation, this concentrating her entire attention on pageant has been given many times on the pamphlet in hand. the Pacific Coast and always with Japanese in the cast. It is a good A list of thirty-three names won the sign in the progress of missionary prize-a booklet of friendship, the dramatization when people of various award being made at the birthday party of the camp.

nationalities can enter appreciatively What Ahout Your City Lihrarian? into the presentation of their own land. After a textbook lecture at the For- tlign Missions week at Chautauqua an In presenting pageants of Japan, earnest young woman came up to the especial attention should be given to speaker and said, "I'm librarian in correct costuming. Every detail is im- an Iowa city. I try to give all the portant. At one of the summer con- help I can to club women who· have ferences the Professor of Japanese at papers to prepare on various topics. Columbia University was asked to in- Last year I was at Chautauqua and spect and criticize the costuming of a attended the course of lectures on young woman representing Japan. India. I looked up the newest and "She would not cross her kimona this way-right over left-unless she were 6 Lea.:fiet Japanese Costumes and Decorations, Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg Building, dead, " was the first suggestion. "You Philadelphia. Pa. Price 10 cents.

see in Japan," she added quaintly, 1 Woman's Home MiS8iona,l'y Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, "everything means something and if New York City. Prioe 2 cents.

BEST METHODS

best books and during the year I was cities. Japan sends to us each year prepared to give help to many women hundreds of students and laborers. If who were to speak or write on India. every Japanese who has ever come to This year I want to be ready to help America had returned to his native the women of my town with their land as thoroughly Christian as was work on Japan." that pioneer, Joseph Hardy Neesima, Japan might have been evangelized We undervalue the proportions and by this time. the importance of mission study work in America. There will be hundreds 1922 IN JAPAN of thousands of men, women and children studying Japan this year. The By J. G. DUNLOP libraries in all of GUT cities and towns should have the newe;t books Presbyterian Mission, TSll, 18e, J·apan on Japan and librarians should be ready to give help. Lists of helpful In a list of the most important facts books are given in all of the textbooks. of the year in Japan one should put A Hst of best books by Japanese first of all Japan's reaction to the authors was given in the July issue of Washington Conference. Whatever the REVIEW. Enlist your librarian to the ultimate effectiveness of the decisbe prepared for the study of Japan. ions of that Conference in really limit- ing armaments, no informed person The plans of this Iowa librarian will deny that those decisions made for the coming year are being made a most profound impression on the to include the 'children also. minds of the Japanese people of all ('lasses. And the very classes most "We have the MISSIONARY REVIEW needing t.he chiding and warning of OF THE WORLD," she said, "and I such a Conference, the prancing want to get EveryCand for the chil- chauvinists and the deeply plotting dren. I shall tell Japanese stories at militarists were smitten almost speech- Story Hour, and arrange to have some less wh€'Il the Anglo-Japanese Alliance stories in costume. Then too I want fell like a house of cards, the FlivetG teach the children to play the games Five-Three naval ratio for the United of other lands." States, Britain, and Japan respec- tively was :finally accepted, and Japan "Children at Play in Many Lands" surrendered to China on the Shandescribes game;. As for pictures and tung question. stories of Japan, there is a wealth of them this year. The Japan Primary '1'he result is a striking comrr..entary Picture Stories for sale by any Board on the declaration of Prof. Y()shino, at 50 cents for six pictures and a one of the foremost liberal thinkers booklet containing six stories are fas- and teachers of Japan, that the mili· cinating as well as instructive. The tarists "are opportunists and always Junior Book, "The Honorable J apa- have been. They hold their ground nese Fan" by Margaret Applegarth, as long as they can. When it is inhas excellent story material. All of evitable, they retreat. It is always a the Boards have stories published in question of policy. It probably canleaflet form. not be said that the militarists and the bureaucrats have had a change of· IX. WHAT SHALL WE Do FOR heart regarding their aggressive poli- JAPANT-No year's program is com- cies in Siberia and China, but they plete without plans for something to have discovered that they are in a do. This should be a year of great losing fight against the temper of the financial objectives for missions in times and the spirit of their own Japan. people and have decided to retreat."

There should be plans for Chris- Why make so much of this in a mistianizing America's contacts with sionary article 1 Because the militar- Japan and with Japanese. Much per- ist has been perhaps the strongest, sonal work can be done in our homes, sometimes the fiercest, enemy of the our churches, our schools and in our

Christian Gospel in Japan and Korea. 1922, and the Council yet to be Every defeat and humiliation for him brought to the birth being exotic in enables multitudes in Japan to meet origin, interest in them wanes as the the offer of the Good News with juster, months go by, and today it is not the freer minds and accelerates the ad- Missions but some of the most ex- vance of the Christian Church. With- perienced and powerful of the Japan- in a few months of the rising of the ese churches, the Church of Christ, Washington Conference, Japanese for instance (Presbyterian and Re- high school boys weore protesting formed) that are drawing back from against the military tunics and leg- the proposition as "not of so much gings which they have had to wear importance. " The chief difficulty is and demanding to be allowed to attend finanr,lal. The original proposals gave school in ordinary civilian attire. How the Japanese churches a debilitating much nearer – to Christ and Chris- three – to – one financial preference. tians-that spirit brings them! And Some missionaries, and some J apan- Y. Tokita, a recruit under conscrip- ese as well, demanded that that good tion at Sendai, North Japan, held out American principle of taxation to for a week against taking the oath of march with representation and repre- military service. He yielded at last sentation with taxation be observed. with reservations; temporarily satis- Whether there is enough interest in fied when officers reiterated to him the the scheme to establish it on those defensive purpose solely of the J ap- terms remains to be seen. Christian anese army. 'He declared that he work in Japan now and then runs would revert to his former attitude of into a lumpy eross-sea of politicsresistance even under pain of death church politics, most distasteful of all if it developed that the Japanese -and it is navigating a bit of that army was other than a defensive sort now. agency. Tokita is a Christian. But .A. very different welcome awaited such a bold and stubborn step as his the Jubilee of the first Protestant is a new thing in Japan, and we should Church in Japan-the Kaigan ("Seaprobably not have had it yet awhile coast") Church at Yokohama, organbut for the Washington Conference. ized on March 10, 1872. The church Of distinctively Christian facts, at its establishment had only 11 mem- perhaps the most noteworthy was the bers, all men. In 1922 the member- National Christian Conference held in ship was 1,543, and the church has Tokyo in May, 1922. The Conference been a mother of churches as well as was rather like the old-fashioned of ministers, a number of congrega- "surprise party"-very little in the tions in other cities having sprung minds of either church leaders or mis- from little colonies of Yokohama sionaries in Japan till proposed from church members. The late revered abroad. This detracted from the in- Bishop H()nda and the present power- terest in it, led one at least of the ful leaders Uemura and Ibuka were strongest Missions in Japan to decline among the first members of the Kaigan to participate, the Mission of the Pres- Church. The one church of 1872 has byterian Church in the U. S. A., and increased to over 1,200, 30 pel' cent of jeopardized its results. The Confer- them, about 360, being entirely self- ence advised the establishment of a supporting, and the Protestant Church National Christian Council, from the membership of Japan, which was 11'

outset three-fifths Japanese and two- in 1872, is about 140,000 now; and fifths missionary, (and to become, as outside of that nucleus is a vast numit should, increasingly and in the end ber, like a ring around the moon, completely .Japanese) to which certain hundreds of thousands, intellectually representative functions are to be convinced and ordering their lives committed if it comes into actual exis- largely by Christian principles, though tence. Both the Conference of May, held back and in some sense still bow-

BEST METHODS

ing themselves in the house of Rim- This less radical advance will be gen- mon, but in the fairer day which has erally approved.

now dawned, coming over the line in The year 1922 was marked by more ever-increasing numbers into full com- vigorous evangelism than perhaps any munion with Jesus Christ and his former year of ,Japanese church his- Church. tory. Rev. Tsurin Kanamori, called The Presbyterian and Reformed de- Paul in America, has traveled over nomination, the strongest in Japan, the whole Empire including Man- celebrated its Jubilee in part by pro- churia, Korea, and Formosa. In his posing new plans for cooperation with largest meetings as many as 900 or the four affiliated Missions-Presby- 1,000 gave rapt attention to his terian North and South, Reformed preaching, and 150 or 160 have signed Church in America, and Reformed cards at one such meeting. In some Church in the U. S. These plans are places the usually undemonstrative sti:ll under discussion. Japanese Christians wept publicly in Other denominations have been their joy over such results. Everyseeking closer relations between where, in all churches, conversions ex- Church and Mission, with a view to ceedall past successes. A series of giving the Japanese Church a greater services in. the great Methodist school authority over foreign missionary and college at Kobe, Kwansei Gakuin, funds and projects and a 'larger in- conducted by a country pastor, Z. itiative. The 'denominations princi- Ono, resulted in decision for Christ pally engrossed in propositions of this by one hundred and forty young men.

sort are the Congregational and Epis- There has been unprecedented copal. The American Board Mission church building also, notably in have turned over their evangelistic Osaka, Sapporo, Kyoto. The Sapporo'

work absolutely to the Kumi-ai (Jap- edifice iEi an imposing memorial to anese Congregational) Churches, giv- Prof. Wm. S. Clark, a distinguished ing up to the Japanes6 denomination American educator who was engaged not only American funds hitherto in Sapporo in 1876-77 and founded used in pioneer evangelistic work and the Sapporo Band as Janes, under in aid of non-supporting churches but God, founded the Kumamoto Band also funds used by evangelistic mis- and Brown and Ballagh the Yoko- sionaries in their personal work for hama Band. Pastor Miyagawa '8 travel, literature, etc. In return the great church at Osaka, Congrega- Kumi-ai Churches have granted mis- tional, have rebuilt their place of sionary representation on their Board worship at a cost of over $100,000, of Control administering Ifl church Japanese contributions only. Of work so far as it is administered cen- Christianity in Japan we can now use trally. The missionary representation the words of Paul to Agrippa, "for is fixed at three members in a total this thing was not done in a corner."

board of fifteen, the twelve others be- A sentimental but deeply moving ing Japanese. Not a few mission- eve-nt was the presentation to Doshisha aries of other denominations are of University of the two swords which opinion that such a complete yielding Joseph Niisima took with him to to Japanese .control befits the last .!fays America in 1864. These samurai of organized mission activity rather swords have been treasured in the than a period in which missions are Hardy family (Boston) whieh origyet in their heyday. inally befriended Niisima, but on The Episcopal forward movement Founders' Day, November 29, 1922, towards Japanese autonomy consists they were formally given to Doshisha.

in cutting off some of their best ffi- President Ebina, in an eloquent ac- tablished work, part in Tokyo and knowledgment of the gift, closed with part in the Osaka neighborhood, and the words: "Today we are permitted setting up two Japanese bishoprics. to add to the treasured mementos of 6

our founder this third sword of gain by politics), he was not even Niisima, the Sword of the Spirit-the splashed from it. Thus perfect was Word of God, which he brought back his integrity. He was to the end a to .Japan." man without wealth, of simple dress, such an one as, being met on the street Some long-serving and true-hearted cars, might have been taken for a vil- Japan missionaries fell by the way in lage headman." 1922, not less than a dozen, and two noble American friends of the Jap- The names of that remarkable group anese Christian Church-John F. of Christian legislators – S. Ebara; Goucher and Frank L. Brown. But N. Nakajima, first Speaker of the hardest to spare of all was the Hon. House of Representatives; K. Ka- S. Ebara, long-time Principal of the taoka, four times elected Speaker; and Azabu Middle School, Tokyo, and two still living and still in Parliament, member I)f the House of Peers. The as they have been from the very first election in 1890, S. Shimada and Y. writer knew him first as a humble Ozaki-will shine with eternal luster country evangelist in 1887. In 1890 he was elected to the first House of in Japanese political annals, and Jap- Hepresentatives at its organization. anese Christians thank God fervently A Japanese writer said of Ebara's for giving such men to His Church public life, "Ebara not only kept out and to their country. of that foul Whirlpool (illegitimate SOME JAPANESE GIRLS IN THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOMEl IN 08AE:A

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINUAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY USE IN MISSION STUDY CLASSES The Master is Coming The following poems are suggested They said, "The Master is coming as appropriate for us€' by groups To honor the town today, studying the textbooks of the year And none ean tell at whose house or home which deal with child life in America. The Master will choose to stay." A carol or a recitation will sometimes And I thought, while my heart beat wildly, help to "drive home" the lesson: What if He should come to mine' How would I strive to entertain Mothers And honor the Guest divine'

LoMr~dregivloevtehetomdoothethrseior fptahret;world And straight I turned to toiling That love which reaches not alone To make my home more neat; The children made by birth their own, I swept, and pOlished, and garnished, And deeked it with blossoms sweet; But every ehildish heart. I was troubled for fear the Master Wake in their souls true motherhood Might come ere my task was done, Whieh aims at universal good. And I hasted and worked the faster, And watched the hurrying sun. . -Ella Wh-eeler Wilcox. But right in the midst of my duties The Children A woman came to my door; She had come to tell me ber sorrows, Oh! 'what would the world be to us And my comfort and aid to implore. If the children were no more' And I said: "I cannot listen, Nor help you any today: We should dread the desert behind UB I have greater things to attend to," WorBe than the dark before. And the pleader turned away.

What the leaves are to the forest, Bnt soon there came another- With light and ajr for food, A cripple-thin, pale, and gray- And said, "0, let me stop and rest Ere their sweet and tender juices Awhile in your home I prayJ Have been hardened into wood,- I have travelled far sinee morning, I am hungry and faint and weak; That to the world are children; My heart is full of misery. Through them it feels the flow And comfort and help I seek."

Of a brighter and sunuier climate Than reaches the trunk below. -Selected.

A <laral- And I said: "I am grieved and BOrry, But I cannot help you today; Oh dearest ;resus, gentle, mild, As Thou wast ODee a little child, I look for a great and noble Guest," Like other little children dear, And the cripple went away. Oh, wilt Thou our petition hear; And the day wore onward swiftly, Lord ;resus, Thee we pray, And my task was nearly done, An ehildren bless today. And a prayer was ever in my heart That the Master to me might come.

When mothers once their children brought, And I thought I would spring to meet Him And for them there Thy blessing sought, Thou on their heads Thy hand did'st lay, And serve Him with utmost ClUB, When a little child stood by me, And tend'rest words to them didst say: Lord Jesus, Thee we pray, With a faee so sweet and fair- All children bless today. Sweet, but with marks of tear-drops, "Suffer the little children dear And his clothes were tattered and old; To come to me and know no fear." A finger was bruised and bleeding, Lord grant that we may do Thy will, And his little bare feet were cold.

This Thy commandment may fulfil; And I said: "I am sorry for you: Lord J e~us, Thee we pray, You are surely in need of care, All children bless today. -Selected. But I cannot stop to give it, -This carol, arranged by Reimann-Dickinson You must hasten on elsewhere." may be procured from any mUBic store. And at the words a shadow 851

Swept over his blue-veined brow; Christ With U. "Some one will feed and clothe you, dear, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of But I. am too busy now_" these, ye did it unto Me."

At last the day was ended, I cried aloud: ' 'There is no Christ And my toil was over and done: In all this world unparadised I My house was' swept and garnished, No Christ to go to in my need- No Christ to comfort me and feedl Aud I watched in the dusk alone; He passed in glory out of sight; Watched, but no footfall sounded,_ The angels drew Him into light: Now in the lonesome earth and air No one paused at my gate, I cannot find Him anywhere. No one entered my cottage door, Would God that heaven were not so far And I were where the white ones are I I could only pray and wait_ Then from the gray stones of a street I waited till, night had deepened, Where goes an ocean drift of feet, I heard a child's cry tremble up, And the Master had not come; And turned to share my scapty cup. "He has entered some other door," I cried, When 10, the Christ I thought was dead Was in the little one I fed I And gladdened some other home! " At this I drew my aching eyes My labor had been for nothing, From the far-watching of the skies. And I bowed my head and wept_ And now which ever way I turn My heart was sore with longing, I see my Lord's white halo burn! Wherever now a sorrow stands, Yet, spite of it all, I slept_ 'Tis mine to heaJ His nail-torn hands; In every lonely lane and street, Then the Master stood before me, 'Tis mine to wash his wounded feet- And His face was grave and fair:- 'Tis mine to roll away the stone And warm His heart against my own. "Three times today I eame to your door, And craved your pity and care; Here here, on earth I find it all- The young archangels white and taJl. Three times yon sent Me onward, The golden city and the doors, Unhelped and uncomforted, And all the shining of the floors!

And the blessing you might have had was -Edwin Markham.

lost, The ChUdt And your chllllce to serve has fled_" Yon may be Christ Or Shakespeare, little "0 Lord, dear Lord, forgive me! child, How eould I know it was Thee t ' , My very soul was shamed and bowed A saviour or a sun to the lost world- In the depths of humility_ There is no babe born but may carry And he said: ' 'The sin is pardoned, furled But the blessing is lost to thee; Strength to make bloom the world's disas- For comforting not the least of, Mine, Ye have failed to comfort Me. ' , trous wildt 0, what, then, must our labors be to mould -Emma A. Lent. you, The Child at the Door To open the heart, to build with dream There's a ehild outside your door; the brain, Let him in! To strengthen the young soul in toil and 'He may never pass it more; pain, Let him in! Till our age aching hands no longer hold Let a litHe wandering waif Vision y~~~-dreamed I But soft I if your Find a shelter sweet and safe In the love and light of home, last goal Be low, if you are only common 8lay- Let him come I What then' T'oil lasH Were our toil There '8 a cry along your street trebled, nay I Day by day I You are a Soul, you are a human Soul, There '8 a Bound of little feet A greater than the skies by star-hosts Gone astray. trod, Open wide your guarded gate Shakespeare no greater, 0 you slip of GOd I For the little ones that wait, -James Oppenheim. Till a voice of love from home tReprinted by permission from "Monday Bids them come. Morning and Other Poemsll published by The Macm11lan Company. There's a voice divinely sweet Calls today; "Will you let these little feet Stray away'"

Let the lambs be homeward led, And of you it shall be said: "You have done it faithfully Unto me." -Selected.

WOMAN'S ROME MISSION BULLETIN

THE NEGRO AND THE NATION RELIGIOUS PRIVILEGES FOR THE From the' report of the Committee on Negro BLIND Americans of tbe< Home Missions Councll and From the report of the oommittee of the Home Council of Women for Home Missions for 1922, Missions Council and Council of Women for George R. HoveYI–Chatirman. Home Missions for 1922. John McDowell, Ohair- man. Year by year the Negro is becoming moreo really a part of the American The needs of the blind in our counnation. Increasingly he is vindicat- try, especially in the field of Christian ing his claim to life, liberty and the literature, were forcibly brought to pnrsuit of happiness as guaranteed to the attention of the Annual Meeting him by the fundamental doctrines of in January, 1922. Early in the year liberty promulgated by the Fathers a questionnaire was sent to the various and vouchsafed to all peoples under denominations. A resume of the rethe American flag. plies indicates that there are between 70,000 and 105,000 blind people in More and more, Negroes are settled the country, though the Federal cenin all parts of the land. There is sus places the number at a somewhat constant movement baek and forth be- lower figure,. Of this number twotween various parts of the country thirds lost their sight after arrival at with a trend toward occupancy of the the years of school age. whole land, especially cities and industrial centers. The restriction of Christian literature available in immigration, with the consequent form for use is most limited. The shortage of. unskilled labor demanded American Bible Society has provided by a recovering industry, furnishes the Bible and has lately printed selecreason for a continued exodus from tions from the Bible in the form of the South. An editorial in the New a "pocket edition." The Roman York Sun for October 14, 1922, says: Catholic Church has a fairly long list "Apparently the colored race in the of books in raised type prepared for United States is not destined to re- the spiritual uplift and comfort of main permanently segregated in one the members of that communion. The section. It was the especial adapta- Seventh Day Adventists publish and bility of the Negro workers for the freely circulate a monthly magazine. industrial needs of the Southern col- The Theosophical Society of America onies whicn first brought them to maintains a publishing house and cirthese shores; their increasing fitness culates books free of charge. The for the i'tlquirements of the industrial Christian Science Publishing Society North is now attracting them in turn actively provides literature in raised type. The New Thought people and to other sections.' ~ the Mormons also have publications. The place of the :Negro in the life The Protestant Episcopal Church has of the country has been unusually published 200 copies of the Service of emphasized in the large- number and Holy Communion, Collects, Epistles excellent quality of the books pub- and Gospels. The publication of the lished by and on the Negro during Litany and other parts of the Book of the past year. Few home mission Common Prayer is contemplated. books in recent years have ben so ex- The United Lutheran Church has a tensively read and studied by the committee of five at work in this field. members of our churches as Haynes' Nothing is being done by the other "The Trend of the Races"· and Ham- so-called regular denominations of the mond's "In the Vanguard of a Christian Church except such service Race. ".. They have furnished food as may be rendered by local churches. and tonic for a new sense of interracial cooperation and have quickened Inquiry of the libraries and school the spirit of responsibility in many sup'lrintendents indicates a very real new areas. need. for religious and inspirational literature of the right type, as well as "'Council, of Women for Home Missions. 156 for wholesome general literature. Fifth Ave."N. Y. City. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. ;'

PROM

JAPAN-CHOSEN length. The Bible to be presented to Japanese on World Peace the future Emperor and Empress this T HE following resolutions on the fall will be much smaller so that it subject of American-Japanese re- may be more practical to handle. -Japam, Evangelist. lations, adopted by the Japanese Christian Church Federation at its last meeting, constitute both a chal- The Power of the Word T lenge and an appeal to the Christians HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, reporting on its work in of the United States: "We rejoice that since the Washington Japan, tells the two following experi- Conference the dark clouds which hovered ences of one of its colporteurs: Mr. over American·Japanese relations have been Ishikura, while working in Izumo two years ago, sold a New Testament to a dispersed. Howeyer the fact that the anti· policeman. Recently, the policeman ,Japanese spirit has again raised its head and agitations which ignore justice and the principle of humanity are again in evidence wrote to Mr. Ishikura to the efl'ect that reading the Book had convicted among a section -of the American people is him of sin, he had believed the teachan unexpected phenomenon concerning which ing of J esm: concerning himself and we feel the utmost anxiety. We pray that the treaty between Japan and America which soon expires and is to be renewed in had received baptism. Every day now the near future may truly gnarantee the he was praising God, and learning friendship and peace of these two nations. more and more to love- Him. In a We also ardently hope that at this time the village, Mr. Ishikura ealled"on a man, Federal Council of Christian Churches in who said, "I am a schooI~teHcher now. America will anew, ~tre8S America's historic When I was an dfficiaI in .a spinningstand for freedom, equality, justice and the mill four years ago, I purc'hased from principle of humanity, direct and develop you a copx of the New TElStament. I public opiniou and contribute in a large way toward the intimacy and peaceful relations of, these two nations. Moreover W,8 rare de'· bought that Book only With the idea of termined to direct public opinion liere among the Japanese people and earnestly strive in obtaining fCrohmriSittiamnaittyer:i!irl with which behalf of world peace." to oppose read it all I,',j night, but ,vas very disappointed. As A, Bible for Prince Regent time went on, I continued to read it; THE Prince Regent of Japan and and its truths convicted me of my Princess Nagako Kuni were among wickedness: and now, I, too, am a those who €Scaped in the recent dis- Christian." They knelt down and aster that destroyed Tokyo and Yoko- praised God.

hama. At their wedding, which is THE soon to take place, one of the gifts Bibles in Priests' HouBes will be a Bible presented by Japanese story of how the Bible got in- Christians, more than 150,000 in num- to the home of the chief priest in bel'. Madame Azumako Moriya of the Nikko, the famous temple city of Japanese IV. C. T. U. called on Mr. Japan, is vouched for by the American Sekiya, Vice-Minister of the Imperial Bible Soc.iety and quoted in the Japan Household Department, and made ar- Evangelist. The wife of the chief rangements for presentation of the priest was sick, and the doctor recom- gift. At the time of the wedding of mended treatment by a certain expert the Emperor and Empress in 1900, masseur. This man, Mr. Tanaami, t1;te Japanese Christians presented was formerly a colporteur and is now Their Majesties a Bibl'C one foot in independently doing Christian work 854

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at Nikko ano. vicinity. He still car- Japan to action, and now, both there ries Bibles wherever he goes and is and in China, the methodsl of the known as "the Jesus man. ' , The doc- Christian Church are being copied in tor had told Tanaami that he should deiail. Buddhism was sleeping itself not tell the woman that he was a into Nirvana when Christian missions Christian; but as soon as Tanaami became active. It has sprung into came into the room of the sick woman wakefulness again and-there is nothhe told her of his Christian faith and ing to fear. If the East will really asked her permission to pray to God awake to the value of religion I think before giving his treatment. "I al- they will want the best, and the best, ways pray berore I undertake any- I doubt not, will prove to be the rething." While giving his treatment ligion of our Lord." he told her his experience and of what God said in His Word. This aroused A Church for Ever,. Town her interest and she wondered how she might obtain the book he had men- T OKUSHIMA Province, Japan, has tioned. Both this woman and her son a population of almost 700,000 became ardent lovers of the Bible and which the Church Missionary Society although they still do not dare to con- and the Southern Presbyterian Misfess that they belie.ve in Christ owing sion have been trying to evangelize to the position the head of the family for the past thirty years, with the reholds in the town, they are quietly sult that small churches· have been recommending and pushing the Bible formed in sixteen places. " But, " into the homes of the many priests writes Rev. Charles A. Logan in the who are connected with the famous Japan Evangelist, "there are 140 shrines in Nikko. towns in the province, and we believe that it is the will of the Master that Buddhism and Christianit,. there should be a church in every town, and a Sunday-school for every B UDDHISM ,~as no rea~ strength boy and g~rl in the province….. We or comfort III such a tImt of ca- looked oven the. field for faithful men lamity as that through which Japan living in· places where there are no is passing. Professor W. E. SoothiU churches, aI/d found twenty whom we writes in The Observatory: "Bud- appointed as 'local.deacons' and urged dhism is as complex as is Christianity. to hold meetings in their own homes Its various scho()ls ·of thought and every week. To 'help them to conduct practice are as numerous as our own. services we send them sermons and To describe it in half an hour is about are trying to develop them in their as easy as 'it would be to discuss, in prayer life. We have been trying to the same space of time, the whole of get them together now and then for Christianity, Nestorian, Orthodox, further instruction, and by means of Roman and Protestant, together with posters and lectures have set the fol- Modernism. The difference between lowing ideals before them: the two great schools, IDnayana and Mahayana, is greater than that be- One church in every town; one service tween Romanism and Protestantism. every week; one Snnday-schoo! in every It is Mahayanism which most nearly town; a tithe to the Lord; family worship approximates to Christian modes of in every Christian home; a Christian paper thought, and this is the type prevalent in every family; every man perfect in in the Far East. Christ Jesus."

" A revival in Mahayana Buddhism Success of Kimura's Meetings is taking place in Japan and China. To my mInd this revival is one of the FURTHER proof of the pres€'llt finest tributes to the success of Chris- readiness of Japan to listen to tian missions. It is their success which Christian preaching is to be found in has stirred the imitative mind of the report in the Japan Evangelist of a six months' series of evangelistic meetings carried oil for the Churches of Christ of the United Christian Mis-

sionary Society by Rev. Seimatsu Ki- hand. The exact hour of my arrival mura, evangelist of the Kumiai and departure, the length of meeting Church. He began January 14th with and all details were attended to by a union meeting of all the Churches the central office in Sendai. I generof Christ in 'l'okyo, and during the fol- ally conducted from thr~e to five lowing twelve weeks conducted serv- meetings a'day. Of course a time ices in fifteen churches and preaching must be selected when there will be no places in Tokyo and Os-aka and the trains passing through the station, surrounding districts. "The'most re- else the quiet necessary for a religious markable feature so far was the meet- meeting would not be possible. Not ing in Gose, near Osaka, where 1,000 only every man in the station, but the crowded the local theater to hear the lineman, the men from the express gospel message. Everywhere the at- companies and, in the small places, tendance has been splendid and usu- the neighbors are also present. Someally increasing nightly as the meetings times the wives and children come. continued. In the larger churches the Sixty stations in all were visited. The meetings were held for five consecu- attendance ran from seven in a small tive evenings, with women's meetings country place to six hundred in one and addresses at schools in between; of the large repair shops. I had my in other places the meetings were box of Christian books at hand. After shorter. Seeing the results of Mr. Ki- the speech these were always produced mura's earnest and powerful appeal and in less than the twenty days these in these brief meetings one cannot but men bought more than yen 170.00 wonder what might have been accom- ($85.00) worth of Bibles, hymnals plished if the services had continued and other books. One of the good for two weeks in each place." sellers was a temperance book written by a weIl·known railroad official of Juvenile Court Records Japan. "

THE establishment of the first juve- Imporillnt Japanese Conferenoe nile courts in Japan at the beginning of the year was reported in the ONE feature of the celebration of July REVIEW. During the first three the fiftieth anniversary of the months of their existence the two founding of "the Church of Christ in courts in Tokyo and Osaka handled Japan," which unites the churches of 1,911 cases of whom 1,755 were boys the various Presbyterian and Reand 156 were girls; 38 boys and 4 formed denominations, was a confergirls were warned and dismissed; 24 ence held May 21-25,' 1923, on the conboys and 3 girls promised to reform ference grounds of the Y. M. C. A. at and were dismissed; 46 boys and 5 Gotemba, at the foot of Mount Fuji. girls were entrusted to parents and This brought together, as far as posguarantors under probation; 26 boys sible, all the pastors, evangelists and and 6 girls were placed in institu- missional'ies connected with the tions; 46 boys and girls were entrust- Church, about 280 Japanese and thired to probation officers and 257 were ty missionaries in all. Rev. L. C. M. sent to reform schools. Only one was Smythe, who was present, writes in sent to a higher court for trial. The The Christi4n Observer: "The first cases of the remaining 509 boys and thing that impre~sed me was the abil- 49 girls are still pending. ity of the conference. The idea origi- nated with the Japanese and was Preaching to Railway Men carried through and financed entirely by them. I have never been at a con- CLARENCE F. McCALL, of Akita, Japan, has recently been engaged ference where the details were more in some work for railway men, of carefully worked out nor where things which he writes in the World Call: ran more smoothly. The program was "All meetings were arranged before- perhaps a little heavy, but was well

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

balanced and carried through from maze of contradictions they contain. day to day with increasing power till Christian ideas are common in the the meeting on the last night was one drama and in novels. This is no time of the most deeply spiritual I have for a weak ('hurch or a weak gospel; ever attended." The central theme now is the time for the rise of power- of the conference was evangelism. ful evangelists,. You will see great changes in twenty years.' " Work for Japane.e Miners Mission Schools Recognized ~~THE statement is sometimes made in England," says a C. M. S. SINCE the passage, a little more than a year ago, by the Govern- writer, "that there are' plenty of mis- ment General of Chosen of a new edusionary workers' in Japan. A lady cational ordinance, various questions missionary of the Church Missionary have been raised as to the eligibility Society working in Kokura, a cool- of the graduates of mission schools mining district in the island of Kyu- to enter the higher institutionFi of shu, is the onbr resident foreign learning under government auspices. worker of any denominatioo in that Missionary educators have been makdistrict. The village in which she ing every effort to bring their work lives numberfl 8,000 people. A neigh- up to the government standard for boring 'village' or township includes schools of similar grade, and they are 20,000 people, and throughout the dis- very much gratified by the following trict every few miles there are mines government ruling and the spirit of where the workers (not to mention cooperation shown by the officials in their families ) are numbered by thou- connection with it: "The Governorsa.nds. In the majority of these mines General of Ohosen may designate such the Gospel has never yet been schools not coming under the regular preached, though there are tremen- school system as have qualified them~ dous opportunities for Christian work selves by the general excellence' of among the miners." their work to be recognized as equiva- lent to a Middle School or Girls' High Why Not in Japan? School having a four-year course, thereby making thegrmuates of those THE REV. GEORGE P. PIERSON schools eligible for admission to higher of Nokkeushi, Japan, writing of a institutions under the regular schoo~ glowing report of progress given by a system in Chosen. The nomination of committee which had visited Chosen, su·ch schools will be made, as in Japan says: "Ve have been asking our- proper, only after thorough investigaselves, 'Why not also in Japan l' The tion of their entrance qualification, Japanese Church is asking itself that organization, equipment, teaching question. It is not enough, they say, staff, school course, curriculum, atto lay it to environment; the fact is tendance and scholarship of their stuwe have failed in Sabbath observance, dents, number and after-ll'ecord of in Bible study and in prayer. A cor- their graduates, etc. "-Korea Mission rect diagnosis is a great gain. More- Field. over, a sense of need is manifest in society. 'It is true,' said a prominent Changes in Thirty .Years pastor to me the other day, 'That the average educated Japanese knows LOOKING back over his thirty more about· Christianity than about years of service, Dr. O. R. Avison Buddhism; for many have Bibles of Seoul makes these interesting comand have read more or less of their parisons: "When I came to Korea, contents, whereas few have "Bud- all the Christians of Korea could meet dhist bibles," seeing that a Buddhist in a small room; today churches dot bible would mean a library-several the land, thirty or so in and around camel loads of books–and still fewer Seoul alone, and the Christians are have even a bird's-eye view of the

numbered at some 300,000, with rapid of the brightest hats I ever had, and I increase year by year, while kinder- should not have had the courage to gartens, primary schools and high wear them had it not been that these schools are to be found everywhere girls would be pleased."

and even colleges are not lacking. The change in sentiment can be perhaps, A Tribute to Dr. Avison U best measured by noting that thirty NDER the direction of Korean leaders, "Christian and. otheryears ago it was almost impossible to get pupils into a girls' school and wise," an impressive meeting was those who were secured had to be fed held at the Y. M. C. A. in Seoul on and clothed and have all their needs June 14th, in recognition of the com- supplied, because girls were consid- pletion of. thirty years of service for ered as practically without capacity the Korean people by Dr. O. R. Avi- for an education-they were not son, President both of Severance worth while. Today the demand for Union Medical College and Chosen girls' education is widespread and in- Christian College. Marquis Yunghio sistent, not only in primary grades, presid€'d, and Marquis Pak was among but in high schools and in colleges, the speakers. Dr. Avison in his speech and girls have already graduated said: ' ,The occasion is especially even as doctors of medicine." gratifying because our hosts represent Korean Fact~ry Girls not only the Christian Church but society in general and all types of MISS KATHERINE C. WAM- professions, Korean nobility, finance, BOLD writes from Seoul that religion, education and medicine; the she had long been praying for an op- old generation and the new. Weare portunity to work among factory girls, thankful that our lot was cast in but her efforts had met with no suc- Korea. In another seven years I shall cess until June, 1922, "when, like the have reached the age when mission- walls of Jericho, all the walls were aries are supposed to retire from ac- down, and I.w./l.S admitted freely to tive life, so that our time for work is all. " One of the best of these fac- drawing near its end. Nevertheless tories, all Korean in ownership and we feel at this time that we shall want management, employs two hundred to live in Korea long after the time wo;men and girls in making silk set, to watch the progress of the coun- thread .from the cocoon. She says: try we have seen advance so marvel- "Half the workers live in the dormi- ously within the period of our gen- tories, niqc Korean buildings. The eration. "

forewomen. and some of the workers are Christians. One hundred live at CHINA home and come, every day. Those in Political Outlook in China C dormitories receive their food, and a LOSE observers of the internal political situation in China report girl of twelve told me that she could make twenty yen ($10) a month. little, if any, improvement in the out- They have every first and third Sun- look. China's Millions has this to day off. Through the summer they say: "Serious civil strife is reported have no night work, so we had prayer from many areas. In Eastern Szech- meetmg in the dormitories every Fri- wan, Chuhsien has again been be- day night, and also on the second and sieged, and the road to Tachu and fourth Sunday nights…..When I go Wanhsien closed to traffic. To such to this factory the younger girls run an extent have the coolies been com- down the path to meet me and grab mandeered by the army, that wQmen my hands, arms, skirt, and we all go . and boys IJave had to take to carrying on laughing together. They love coal, wood and oil, etc., and eveh to flowers on my hat, and feel them when act as chair bearers. The city of Ling- I sit down. By a special providence shui has been attacked by troops, who this summer, a friend .!;lent me three exasperated by the defence made,'mas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sacred 1,700 men, women and children, appropriation for the support of among whom were a large number of Chinese students in Japan, the ex- schoolboys and girls. The city was' change of lectures and the upkeep of then looted and scarcely a house es- schoole in 1'singtao. It will be re- caped. Three times the mission prem- called that the United States applied ises were entered, but though these its share of these indemnities to the troops threatened to kill everybody, work of Tsinghua College and the no one was seriously injured, though support of Chinese students in Amerthe losses of the church people amount ican schools, and it is now proposed to over $1,000. Other reports tell of that the remainder be remitted to bl'igandage and kidnapping as daily China as an act of friendship." occurrences, while firing on steamers in the upper reaches of the Yangtze Bible Women and Bandits is general. . . . . There are also serious anti-Japanese demonstrations con- MISS CHRISTINE J. BRASnected with the anti-Japanese boycott KAMP, missionary of the Pres- in many parts of China. While previ- byterian Board since 1911 in Chefoo, ous boycotts have been mainly stu- China, writes: "Our Bible women in dent movements, the present one is the country villages are doing.'excep- effected ,by the Chinese Chamber of tionally fine work, this year, ,faeing Commerce and other powerful all kinds of trials, opposition and dan- gers. One Bible woman told me of guilds. " her experience while she and another Bible woma:n were out on a four Chinese Boxer Indemnities month's' trip in the heathen villages. The country swarmed with armed VARIOUS reports have appeared robbers. One 'day these two Bible in the REVIEW in recent months women were holding a Bible class for about the relations of China with the heathen women in a country village. Powers on the question of the Boxer Suddenly they heard strange noises. indemnities. The situation is now All the village people and the women summarized by The Missionary V Dice in the class were called to flee to the as follows: "In December 1922 the thick trees in the mountains because British Government announced its! de- the robbers were entering the village. cision to release all future payments The two Bible women stayed quietly of its share of the Boxer indemnities in their room, and knelt down to pray. for purposes 'mutually beneficial to The following day the village people, both countries. ' These payments who had been so much frightened, re- amount to a total of £11,000,000, ex- turned from their hiding places in tending over a period of twenty-three search of the Bible women. They were years. The monthly installments are surprised that the women had not fied, now being paid into a suspense ac- Jjut had stayed and prayed to God, o count, pending further decisions with and they said to them: 'We see that regard to thp. use of these funds. Nee you are not afraid; teach us to pray, gotiations are in progress to use part and we will stay with you, since we of the French share in reestablishing see that you are safe.' The robbers the French Industrial Bank in China, never again returned to that village but part also in French schools in and both men and women have become China and in enabling students to interested in the Gospel." finish their studies in France. It is reported that Belgium also proposes Bread and Bibles to use the balance of its share-ap- proximately £1,800,OOO-in educa- ALTHOUGH the raid and capture tional work in China. In Japan a by bandits of American and bill was passed in March, 1923, pro- Europ~an passengers on the train in viding for the application of the Japa- Shantung Province occurred several nese share in developing improved months ago, one aspect of the story- relations with China, including an

how American missionaries supplied Sheng of Nanking, one of the fruits the captives with bread and Bible&- of which was the organization of the has just been told in The Continent. Tsining Reform Society, which meets The first food to get through the lines once a month. At one of the first of the bandits for the hungry captives meetings the cigarette evil was diswas that sent by Presbyterian mis- cussed. China is now paying about sionaries at Yihsien. It was carried $2,000,000 a day for cigarettes and by a woman messenger, who reached probably not over one in ten Chinese the camp where the prisoners were smoke as yet. "The society is workheld the fifth day after the wreck and ing against such evils particularly," after trying for two days to find them. says Mr. Johnston, "as tobacco, After that the mission frequently sent gambling, opium, wine, footbinding, up fresh bread, though the bulk of the immorality, swearing, lying, unprisoners' food came from Shanghai, cleanness, and the queue. It is only from the American Board of Trade. necessary for a person to promise Along with the food, the missionaries first, to reform along one of these sent what reading matter they could, lines and second, to work to get including a New Testament and a others to do the same, in order to becopy of the Psalms for each indi- come eligible for membership in the vidual. In regard to this J. B. Pow- society. To date there are thirty-three ell, one of the captives, wrote to the paid-up members. There is a spirit missionary sen.ding the book: "In the of mutual helpfuln€'SS. Some good supplies of today we found among work is being done along social lines. other things a New Testament with There is a fine opportunity for getting your name on the front leaf. I am into sympathetic touch with the betwriting to thank you for it, as it is ter-class Chinese in Tsining and we truly appreciated-appreciated twice, hope some will be won to Christ, who for the. gift itself and for your alone can reform the heart." thoughtfubless. ' , Progre8s in South China A Chinese Martyr I N the Church MiS'sio'Uary OuU()')k THE hospital of the Church Mis- for September, the Right Rev. J. sionary Society at Kweilin, in Holden, the newly-consecrated Bishop Kwangsi Province, China, has lost a in Kwangsi and Hunan, gives a vivid valued worker in the death of Mr. picture of the state of revolt that has T. D. Song. Mr. Song was a con- existed in those provinces since 1917, verted Mohammedan who had been and also of the wonderful progress of trained in the hospital, and had after- mission work during that period. The wards, during ten years, become chief strife has never taken an anti-foreign assistant, dispenser, evangelist, and turn, but four out-stations of the misbuilding overseer. He was stabbed in sion have been looted, and one of the six places by an enemy against whom Chinese evangelists lost his' life. The he himself had no grudge, and whom Chinese workers have shown great he begged his nephews to forgive. On bravery nnder all their trials and difseveral occasions Mr. Song had re- ficulties. Concerning the progress of fused lucrative employment for the the work the Bishop says: sake of remaining in the work of the Church. "Since 1917, when the civil war be- gan in earnest, both our out-stations Reform. Society Organized and organized con'gregations have doubled in number; communicants REV. w. W. JOHNSTON writes have grown from 241 to 817, and bap- from Tsining-chou, Shantung tized members' from 444 to 11254, while Province, China, where he hIlS been the Christian community as a whole engaged in evangelistic work since has increased from 681 to 1,810. Dur- 1907, of ,a visit from Rev. Sun Hsi ing the same period the scholars in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

our schools have grown in number rumor, and stated that a letter had from 402 to nearly 1,700, while those been received from Sundar Singh, in attendance at Sunday-school have apparently dated after the day of his increased from 350 to 1,900. During alleged death, but fears were finally these years of economic stress, not ended by the receipt of a telegram, only have the total contributions of "Sadhn Sundar Singh in Kotgarh the Chinese Christians greatly in- and in good health." creased, but the average gifts also." An Argument on Idolatry A Notable Pastor ARE CENT controversy between the T HE story is told in the Missionary editors of two Indian Christian Herald of a man in the village of papers throws an interesting light on Ngu Dung Min, in Fukien Province, some Oriental thought processes. It who for twenty years has been pastor began with a recommendation by the of the little flock "in the very mouth editor of the ChrirlUi,n Patriot, of of hell." The church has grown-two Madras, that an image of our Lord be churches haye been set off and called worshipped in a Christian service, pastors of their own in this parish. and the quoting in reply of the Sec- School boys haye grown up and are ond Commandment by the editor of preachers of power. His own family, the Dnyanodaya. The former theregrown up in this river town sodden in upon retorted: "This Commandment heathen vice, are all Christians. One is so purely Jewish that it is not bindson is village doctor and postmaster. ing on Christians, as' Indians are, just Another son got his' A.B. at the Uni- as the prohibition against pork is not versity last June and is professor in binding on Europeans…..It was be- Trinity College at Foochow. This cause the Jews were a very inartistic pastor has made good, and he is a people, with very little genius for the first generation Christian who before plastic arts, that God commanded he met Christ was captive to all the them not to make ugly representations sins of heathen Chinese life. Such of Himself." men make an impression on the social life of the Chinese and explain the The Dnyanodaya editor asks for one growing confidence and love for the Scripture proof in support of such a Church." statement, and concludes: "Con- fronted with the idolatry of his day INDIA St. Paul evidently thought it was not 'ugly representations of God' that Sundar Singh Still Living were forbidden, but any 'representa- tion' at all (Acts 17 : 29 and Rom. 1: AN Associated Press dispatch given 23). We plead with the loyal and out in Bombay, to the effect that devoted editor of the Patriot to cease Sadhu Sundar Singh had been mur- coquetting with idolatry." dered by a fanatic in. Tibet, created a great sensation among Indian Chris- Temperance Teaching in India tians, and according to The Christian Prltriot, "revealed the profound affec- I N 1921 the North India Mission of tion in which the Sadhu is held among the Presbyterian Board appointed Indians, and the void that would be a special temperance committee, which created by his passing away." When planned for the following activities: the report came, some friends of the (1) Educational work – providing Sadhu recalled a ~aying of his, ut- temperance material for schools, temtered in moments of spiritual exalta- perance speakers or demonstrators, tion, a devout longing of his soul, that temperance leaflets, etc. (2) Temperhe might die a martyr inhis thirty- ance itineration-including a fullthird year like his Lord. The SadhUi time worker to visit stations with is now thirty-three years old. The literature, slides, exhibits, etc. (3) Pioneer was the first to doubt the A general propagltnda, which would

include charts, exhibits and leaflets, hated Christians. There was not one and provide a magic lantern to be of them in hi!:! society. But when the used by temperance workers. An out- workers saw him, this year, they line for scientific temperance instruc- found that his heart had been strangetion in schools was prepared and sent ly warmed from the two summers of to every school in the bounds of the contact with Christian leaders. Now mission, while the National W. C. T. he proposed that a day be set when he U. took 3,000 copies and sent them would invite the people of all the surthroughout India, Burma and Ceylon rounding villages to enjoy his hospiand even into Africa. School exam- tality, and we should come out and iners were asked to include temper- preach to them. We gladly accepted ance in their annual examination of the opportunity, hardly daring to bethe school, and an effort was made to lieve it could be true, for for a Budenlist men who would take a short dhist to invite and entertain his temperance training course, with a friends for a day to hear the Chrisview to teaching and organizing tem- tian message is something new in perance societies in the Villages. Burma. ' , Large audiences came for two days in succession and the work- Christian Progreu in Auam ers have continued to preach, teach, and minister to the sick, most of the STATISTICS from "The Adminis- season. "The people still come to the tration Report of the Province of meetings and listen keenly. Not Assam" are quoted by the Australian many have yet broken with ancient Christian World as "of very great, customs to become Christians; but we interest to those who watch the prog- now have a young preacher stationed ress of Christianity in India"; "The there, and we confidently expect a increase of Christians has been re- large movement toward Christ from markable. In ten years· the number that area. ' , has almost doubled. In the Lushai Hills the movement has been described THE NEAR EAST as mass conversion. In this district, where in 1911 there were 2,000 Chris- Engliah Jew. in Palestine tians, there are now 27,000, constituting more than one quarter of the I N spite of the widespread propawhole population. The Superintend- ganda of Zionism in Great Britain ent of the Lushai Hills remarks that and America, only 234 Jews from Christianity is now the fashion, and English-speaking countries were even chiefs have embraced it in some among the 16,800 who arrived in Palcases. The chief Christian mission in estine 88 settlers during seventeen the Province is the Welsh Calvinistic mont.hs. This fact was stated in the Methodist Mission, whose educational, House of Commons in London by Mr. medical and linguistic work is well William Ormsby-Gore, Colonial Unknown." der-Secretary and British member of the Permanent Mandates Commission An Invitation from Buddhists of the League of Nations. In the first five months of the current year only FR.OM Thongwa, Burma, R.ev. C. E. thirty Je,vs from English-speaking Olmstead writes in The Indian countries went to Palestine out of the Witness of an interesting opening in total of 4,000. a newly organized cooperative land society, Sin Kyun by name, to the The paper Ot~r Hope has its exmembers of which Government has planation of this state of affairs. It given the lease for twenty years of says; "Orthodox, Bible-believing Juforty acres of new jungle land, re- daism does not flourish in Englishcently reclaimed from the sea. ' ,Sin speaking countries. The well-to-do Kyun's headman," he says, "is a ('all themselves' R.eformed.' Many of Buddhist Karen who, three years ago, this class think they become some- thing by turning to 'Christian Sci-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

c·nce' and some unite with the Uni- The Kemalist Government had obtarians. The poor classes cast off all jected strenuously t0' the pan-Orthoreligious belief, and are, in part at dox gathering that was being sumleast, infested with radicalism. The moned. The patriarch has taken up real Jewish element, which still holds his residence on Mount Athos in an to the hope of the nation for the com- ancient monastery. He refuses to re: ing of the promised Messiah and their sign or abdicate in spite of opposition subsequent restoration to the home to him both among the Turks and on land, lives in Poland, Russia and other the part of certain Greeks."

portions of Eastern Europe. From this class come the recruits for Zion- AFRICA ism. " Moslem Hatred of Christians Future of the Patriarchate NOTWITHSTANDING many signs of a better understanding and ap- COMMENTING on the wild dis- preciation of Christianity on the part order which preceded the retire- of the followers of Islam, hatred of ment of Patriarch Meletios from the Christian faith is still strong Constantinople, the London Church among the Moslems of Egypt. The Times, quoted by the Living Church, Rev. H. E. E. Hayes, a missionary of declares that in spite of the efforts, the Church Missionary Society at apparently made with success, to force Menouf, writes: "The common street Ismet Pasha at Lausanne to accept cries of little children indicate that the position that the Patriarchate many parents consider it their duty must remain in Constantinople, no to teach their children to hate Chrisreference to the subject appears in the tianity. One of their great insults draft treaty and no intimation is to anyone wearing a hat is to call given that the Turks have accepted '0 Nazarene' after them. I heard a such a position. "There is good rea- woman curse her naughty daughter son," says the Church Times, "to in the following terms: 'By the great expect that if the Allies evacuate Con- Almighty God, I will leave my reli- gion and become an infidel and die in stantinople, the event will be cele- the Christian religion if you will not brated in a fashion rivaling Mustapha Kemal's celebration of the capture of come with me!' " Smyrna, though, of· course, the festivity will be so staged as to enable Students in Cairo ' the Turkophile to declare that the Orthodox have massacred themselves. A VISITOR to Cairo today may On the other hand, no one doubts that see, if he will, a striking contrast once he has free possession of Con- in educational methods. First, let him stantinople, Mustapha Kemal will see visit Al Azhar, the famous Moslem to it that the Ecumenical Patriarchate institution of learning. The classes is removed-in one way or the other. " are conducted in an open court, where The Greek Patriarch from fifteen to twenty students sit cross-legged around an old sheik, their THE patriarch of the Orthodox teacher. Most of the classes are on Churches of the Orient is quite as the Koran, with now and then one in at definitely located at Constantinople as geography or arithmetic, as part of the "university" training. In private the pope is Rome. His recent removal from that city is a striking rooms around the sides of the open commentary on conditions in the court are students from countries Turkish Empire, says' The Christian other than Egypt-Sudan, Abyssinia, Century. "He left Constantinople Arabia, and China. In its "palmy" days, this university boasted of twelve because he was persona non grata to. thousand students. Today, we are the KemaJist regime in Turkey, and told, there are about three thousand. on the advice of Venizelos in Greece. The scientific department consists of

a few chemical specimens, a telescope, " Here in Cairo we are counting and some scales, all kept in glass heavily upon Assiut College alumni in cases, to be looked at but never used. opening our new Egyptian branch. There is an excellent library of Arabic With the splendid grounding they literature, but this is also carefully have had, they ought to be among the guarded and seldom if ever used by most efiec,tive and useful of our memthe students. The visitor may then go bers, and a large number of them have to the American University. As he already indicated their purpose to enters, the two hundred students of nnite with us. " the College of Arts and Science are at work in their classrooms. Instead of The Seeret of Dr. Laws' Preaching apparatus in glass cases, he sees young men performing chemistry experi- AN interesting glimpse of Dr. Laws ments with their own hands in an up- of Livingstonia is given in a letter to-date laboratory, under the guidance from Dr. D. M. Brown, of Tanganof a technically trained American pro- yika, who attended the recent meeting fessor. The college library is filled of the Livingstonia Council. He with students who are reading and writes: "On the way there I enjoyed studying, hut with none of the mumb- the privilege of preaching in the ling and swaying that are customary Karonga church to a reverent CO]lin the Mohammedan university. gregation of nearly seven hundred, and we were gladdened to learn at It is easy to· guess which institution Council that this plucky band of is training the majority of the leaders Christians had at last prospects of a of the Egypt of tomorrow. missionary again. It was a memorable day for my men when they arrived HA Force in Egyptian Life and saw the wonders of the Institu- ON. J. MORTON HOWELL, tion, its mountain road, its water M.D., LL.D., American Minister supply, its electric light, its modern to Egypt, wrote of his recent visit to hospital, its priuting press, its mathe American Mission College at As- chinery! The favored individuals siut: "I shall not soon forget that who saw these things have always the sea of 700 faces in the Prepara,tory final word now when anyone else be- Department which greeted me, or the .gins to brag in their presence about 350 advanced students whom I after- what they have seen or done: 'Ah! wards addr~sed. I could not but ex- but you have not been to Kondowe!' claim then, what an opportunity for It was un inspiration to meet our the molding of character and the mak- veteran chief, Dr. Laws, and to hear ing of lives which would prove an him speak on the Sabbath from the asset to the land which gave them words, , We preach Christ crucified.' birth. I have since thought how well 'Forty-seven years ago on Thursday,' this opportunity is being met by the he said,' 'the first Christian missionpersonnel of this teaching foree. This aries reached Lake Nyasa… This is evidenced by the men and women brought me here; this keeps me here whom I have met-doctors, lawyers, – " we preach Christ crucified." , " judges of courts, editors, statesmen, teachers and business men generally, Khama's Testimony all over Egypt and Syria-who have evidenced the fact that they owe K ING KHAMA, the African Chrislargely what they are to the American tian chief, at a conference of the College at Assiut." Mangwato churches which he attended a few days before his death, put the Mr. Wilbert G. Smith, Y. M. C. A. representatives of the various villages secretary for Egypt, wrote from Cairo through a cross-examination as to after a visit to Assiut, in which he was what they had done with the teachgreatly impressed by the atmosphere ings of the missionaries who had gone of the college: to them, and how they had helped the

NEWS }~OM MANY LANDS

workers. In conclusion he addressed speak the Central African tongue.

them as follows: "You have told me "In the meantime," says Mr. Craw- that you have received the mission- ford, "all the local languages are aries and that you know that they clamorous for expression. Is it not came to teach people, and not to serve written that all languages shall serve themselves. And so I ask you, what Him ~ Many a time in the mosquito- is it that prevents them from progres- Iltung territory this phrase has been sing in their work? I know what it as the music of (}od to nerve us on."

is that prevents them, it is chiefly drink, the sale of your daughters in EUROPE marriage, and bigamy. What is it Revival in Ireland that has destroyed your girls in the A REVTVAL in Ulster County school F It is just the three things North Ireland, under the leader: which I have mentioned. If, having heard the teacher preach the (}ospel ship of the evangelist, W. P. Nichol- son, is reported in The Christiam, to you, you fail to put it into practice, Obser1 ler, which says: "Converts have you will never make any progress." been made by thousands and prayer Tablet to Afriean Chief meetings have sprung up in shops and factories. There has been an increased ATABLET was recently put up in demand for copies of the Scriptures the London Hospital to com- and a great revival of song." It also memorate the African chief, Man- quotes an unnamed English publica- dombi, whose self-sacrifice was the im- tion as follows: "Every day the tide mediate means of the discovery of the of blessing is rising and flowing over.

cause of sleeping sickness. Mandombi It would be interesting to hav-e a list was converted under the influence of of all the characters who have come Dr. Grattan (}uinness, to whom he out on the Lord's side, and who are suggested, after he had fallen a victim now working hard to get others saved to this disease, that he should offer -including publicans, boxers gam- himself for experhnent, for the good blers, thieves, gunmen, as weli as re- of his people in Nigeria. He was spectable church-going people who had brought to England, and submitted to never been 'born again.' The secret tests which led to the discovery of the of Mr. Nicholson's success is a yielded trypanosome which has since been aUfI Spirit-filled life, a genuine belief found to be the cause of the disease. in the inspiration of the Bible from To save the chief's life was not pos- Genesis to Revelation, and a fearless sible, but in consequence of further declaration of the same."

researches literally millions of lives have been saved. The Anglo-Catholic Ideal -Watchman-Examiner. THE Anglo-Catholic Congress, which A Letter from Dan Crawford recently brought together in Lon- don "several thousand men and wom- F ROMElizabethville, CentralAfrica, en from all over England," was the stat~s that there was great excite- occasion for the following editorial in ment among the Africans over the ar- The Christian World, a Free Church rival of copies of the revised version paper in London: "We must put aside of the New Testament in Swahili, the at once the crude idea that Anglo- language which Mr. Crawford says Catholicism is preparing a surrender will ultimately swallow all the neigh- to the Pope, or has the least idea of boring dialects. This is the language bringing back an Italian jurisdiction which will be the medium for an ex- into the English Church. To say that change of thoughts at the Mid-Africa it has treachery up its sleeve is to miss Conference in Uganda this year. In the real strength of the movement.

London there is a Swahili school where Such a view is partly a controversial prospective missionaries may learn to prejudice, and partly it arises because ;

80 many have made the position a tive legislation in Parliament, it conbridge-head towards Rome. But that tents itself chiefly for the present with is very far from being the intention the enforcement of existing laws, and of the movement. The dream of the decrees, the election of deputies favor- Anglo-Catholic is something much ing prohibition and the education of greater than a surrender to the Pope. public opinion. He thinks to build a new spiritual empire, to set up guarantees and sanc- Religion in Germany tions almost of his own kind for Christian truth, and to proclaim a gospel of THE religious life of Germany is in salvation through Christ, but a gospel these days, according to Evanmediated and secured by a priesthood gelical Christendom, "being tested and by a priestly Church which is in- and tried. Her foreign missions have dependent of Rome and stands in its practically been strangled by the exown rights as a living part of the uni- change, and even those districts which versal Catholic Church. There is she can still occupy are left without something imposing and daring in financial support. There are many such an ideal. It is a claim to author- proofs of a return to God, and a sinity in spiritual things and in the realm cere desire to find Him as Lord and of truth and ;to the possession of Redeemer. There is an increase in sacramental graces in a succession of the number of candidates for the minits own-a claim founded on the con- istry, at a time when poverty hangs tinuity and antiquity and apostolic heaviest on those who lead the recharacter of its own Anglican ligious life of the people. We have Church." received much from Germany, that we could well do without; but we can Fighting Alcohol in France never forget the leadership of Ger- many in the critical period of the I N France. the country which leads Reformation, and it may well be that, all Europe in the consumption of in the Providence of God, German alcoholic beverages, a national league Christianity, purged by suffering and against alcohol is making excellent driven back on the Redeemer, may progress. 'rhe League now has over play a great part in the spiritual 10,000 members, and its president is renaissanee which the world needs." Monsieur Herriot, mayor of Lyons and deputy of the Rhone. In addition, German Bishops' Appeal a French admiral and a French general are on its executive board; A N appeal, signed by three Catholic its work has been "crowned" by the bishops of the Rhine and Ruhr French Academy; the Government districts, the archbishop of Cologne has declared the League a public and the bishops of Miinster and Paderutility, enabling it thereby to accept born, is an unquestioned piece of legacies, and permission to preach the German propaganda. Appealing for truth about alcohol in the army and the people, "sighing under the hard navy has been authorized. Today the yoke of hostile occupation," these League finds itself engaged in a ter- bishops have this to say: "The unrific battle with the French liquor in- fortunate war, neither caused nor dustry, American prohibition being wanted by our people, but borne with (me of the chief points of attack. So resignation, and in obedience towards -complete is the control of the French the legal authorities, had a tragic outpress by the French liquor interests come. A terrible revolution, from the that the IJeague has great trouble in consequences of which our people will refuting the false information given but slowly recover, was followed by out concerning prohibition and its the merciless so-called. Peace Treaty results in America. Along political of Versailles, whose cruel conditions lines the League is moving slowly. and burdens completely crushed our While it has introduced some restric- people … Ever since the peace a good part of our daily episcopal endeavors

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

consisted in trying to check the in- Italian chamber mounted the porch of crease of starvation and sickness, star- the church and addressed the crowd ing at us wherever we gO: in orphan in an impassioned oration, in the asylums and hospitals, in Schools and course of which he exhorted th-e peofamilies, in nurseries and homes for ple, while the fire destroyed the corthe aged. We must listen to the ever rupting books, to light in their hearts increa~ing and ardent entreaties for the fire of faith for the good of their help in utmost distress; with the kind souls, the church, and the fatherland. " donations of charitable Catholics in This action has evoked protests not all countries we must save from death only from Protestant bodies and and ruin whatever can be saved. papers in Italy, but also from the Moreover we constantly try to culti- daily press. The Fascisti paper Il vate in our people, longing for peace, Popolo d'Italia declared that the the spirit of Christian charity and Bible was the foundation of the whole reconciliation, in spite of the hard Ohristian Church, including the burdens of the pseudo-Peace of Ver- Roman Church itself, and that the sailles. " burning of these copies constituted a repudiation of the words of Jesus Crucifix in Italian Schools Christ Himself. The Osservatore Romano defends the proceeding by THE Fascisti Government of Italy, saying that if it is permissible for the having clerical leanings, recently Fascisti to be intolerant in the politordered aU public schools to hang a ical field in burning newspapers that crucifix on their walls beside the por- oppose them, likewise it is permissible trait of the King, which already hangs for the Oatholics to burn the Protesthere. The Waldensians thereupon tant Bibles. It said: "It would seem protested strongly against the use of that intolerance in politics is allowed. this Romanist emblem. The Govern- Now we ask, why can it not be so in ment has withdrawn its order par- religion, when it is not an opinion that tially, but insists that a sculptured is in danger, but the truth; not a form image of Christ "manifesting Him as of government, but the government of the Supreme Ideal," shall take the the soul; not questions of earthly and place of the crucifix. changeable institutions, but eternal salvation. Ve believe in intolerance. " Bibles Burned in Rome Problems in Greece THE antagonism of the Vatican au- thorities to the Protestant move- REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, ment in Italy took a concrete form in who visited Greece during th~ the burning of Bibles on May 27th in past summer, writes in The Presbythe square in front of the church of terian of seeing, on his arrival at Pi- Santa Maria della NaviceUa. This raeus, the temporary board huts of was part of a sacred function in which the thousands of Smyrna refugees, the the clergy took part.. The facade of unloading of scores of boxes of army the church was illuminated and a big and navy shoes, for relief work; a bonfire was lit. Then, to quote the hospital of the American Women's Osserl'atore Romano, the organ of the Hospitals Associations, and represen- Roman Curia, , 'there were thrown tatives of the American Red Cross and into the flames many licentious books, Near East Relief societies. immoral periodicals, and Protestant Bibles, which had been taken from the He continues: "It impresses one hands of the young. They were con- as he speaks with these leaders as we sum-ed in the fire to the honor of the did that the problem is apparently Madonna. Whilst the fire was burn- an economic one, and that the quesing the pernicious books a certain tion is, how to help the poor' refugee Signor Cin!(,olani, one of the most to get where he can permanently help zealous of the clerical party in the himself by means of Christian educa- tion. "

LATIN AMERICA their hides, and taken along every- Protestants and an Earthquake thing else of value that could be sold T HE city of Quito, Ecuador, was for money … It is needless to say that badly shaken on :May 16th by an the revolution affects our school in earthquake, which caused serious many ways. The confusion and the damage to many buildings. The peo- chaotic business situation make it imple, who were greatly frightened, possible for many parents who really flocked to the streets and open places, wish to do so to send their children. some of them falling on their knees It is hard for those who do have chiland praying to the saints or the Vir- dren with us, to meet their expenses. Some of the fathers who have boys in gin. A few women fainted, and one the school are exiles, and cannot come Indian was killed by a piece of a back into the country unless Ohirife building falling on him. A repre- gets in. If he does overthrow the sentative of the Christian and Mission- present government, of course there ary Alliance writes: "Our own build- will be many fathers of our boys who ing stood the test fairly well, although will have to leave the country, and on the third floor a couple of the rooms have bad cracks in them. The take their children with them."

fanatics looked at our chapel, think- ing it would surely be the first thing Neglected Argentina to be destroyed; and when they could ERNEST GRAY writes to the find no cracks in it, some were heard Moody Bible Institute Monthly to say, 'God is 'not just; He has not from northern Argentina of the dedestroyed the Protestants, and they plorable lack of missionaries there. are the cause of this,' Another person In the province of Victoria, where he said, 'If t.he Protestants are allowed is working, only ten or twelve are to stay here, we shall all land in the preaching the Gospel among 600,000 grave.' A general belief among a people. In Corrientes, the province certain class seems to be that God has brought this upon them because we to the north, with a population of were permitted to build our chapel 360,000 including many Indians, a native Argentine is the only preacher. here. " Still farther to the north are three provinces with no gospel work except Turmoil in Paraguay one small station of the Seventh Day F OR the past year Paraguay has Adventists. Argentina's population lived in a continued state of is increasing fast, and there are said guerilla warfare. Malcolm L. Nor- to be 2,500 places of over 2,000 people ment, of the Colegio Internacional in without any gospel testimony.

Asuncion, writes in World Call: "The government has run its soldiers all New Method in Brazil T over Paraguay, from one end to the HE Brazil Mission of the Presby- terian Chmch in the U. S. A. has other, trying to put down the bands of marauders that appear here and worked out details of a new plan for there and everywhere. Up until now the evan~elization of the country. The it has been unable to stamp out the proposition is to set up evangelistic sedition. Both sides, naturally, have centers where agriculturists, traveling had to live off the country. Both sides evangelists, teachers, doctors, nurse's, have resorted to pillaging and confis- druggists and farmers will be taught cation. Private property has had no in a demonstration school. These stu- mea.ning for these soldiers. Written dents will be given specialized train- guarantees, worthless, of course, have ing, and they in turn will go out from been given in many instances; but in the school and establish new centers the majority of cases, it seems, the along the same lines. The mission ex- soldiers have gone in, driven off the pects that iu a very little while these cat.tle or killed them and carried off centers will become self-supporting

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and self-propagating and will result Christian Advocate gives the follow- in the evangelization of the country ing summary of the reports which in less time, at less expense and by reached the Board of Foreign Missions means of fewer men drawn from the for 1919, 1920 and 1921: home Church, than any method which I' New missionaries sent out) 540; has been tried heretofore.-The Con- 612 buildings erected or properties pur. tinent. chased Tor churches and schools; 35 buildings erected or properties pur- NORTH AMERICA chased for hospitals and dispensaries; 521 new parsonages and nllssionary homes; Boards Facing Deficits 6,474 added to the staff of native workers; 80,519 added to church membership; SEVERAL of the great foreign mis- 87,405 added to Sunday·school enrollment; sion boards in the United States 29,583 added to school eurollment (all have issued during the summer special grades) ; appeals to their constituencies to pre- 1,313 new Sunday·schools organized; vent substantial deficits. The Amer- $1,870,901 increase in annual giving of ican Board (Congregational) asked for individual gifts during July and church members on field; $9,359,599 increase in estimated value of all mission property."

August of $176,765, in order that it might end its fiscal year without add- Methodist Union Progresses A ing to the deficit of $130,000 with JOINT commission of the North- ern and Southern Methodist which the year began. The Presbyterian Board .(North) reports that its Churches met on July 24th at Cleve- fiscal year closed March 31, 1923, with land, Ohio, when nineteeu commis- an accumulated deficit of $657,187.57 sioners of the Northern body and made up as follows: (a) $126,298.44 twenty members of the Southern balance of deficit from the war years; body present, voted for closer fellow- (b) $409,415.76 required to provide ship between the two bodies.

living salaries, necessary furloughs The plan as adopted must go to the and hygienic homes for the mission- general conference in Springfield, aries. This amount needed by the Massachusetts, in May, 1924. Accord- missiono.ries was carefully worked out ing to the plan agreed upon, the pres- in a conference with representatives ent organizations will remain intact from all the missions at Princeton in and become part of a united body. The 1920, whose findings were reported to Northern general conference and the and approved by the General As- Southern general conference will con- sembly; (c) $121,473.37 required for tinue to function as jurisdictional the direct evangelistic, educational conferences ('xcept as they delegate and medical work and for the Board's their powers to the general conference share in the obligations. imposed by of the united body. As soon as the General Assembly action in 1922. In- union is consummated, the bishops creased expenditures have been plan- will be organized as one body, and a ned for the current year, and the bishop may be assigned duty in either Board is asking for an increase (If jurisdiction. The Negro question has $1,250,000 in the eontributions of the brought previous conferences to an Church to foreign missions this year. impasse, but this has now been dis- The Methodis.ts, Baptists, Disciples posed of by an agreement that the and others also report serious financial Northern jurisdiction may continue to shortages, with growing needs. support Negro churches in the South jf it so choose.

Methodist Centenary Results Coope:ration in Home Missions As the Methodist Episcopal Church DUB-ING Juno and July. a group of approache~ the completion qf the secretaries of the national boards five-year period set apart for its. Cen- tenary Movement., it is natural to take of several leading denominations account of the achievements. The joined with the home mission adminis-

trators in Idaho, Northern California life of our Nation, will give this week due consideration and recognition by briuging ~nd Wyoming in planning for full mterdenominational cooperation in together fathers and spolancses,inandscah8osio8lts~ those states, and conferences were held ?hurcheB, clubs and other in Oregon and Washington which ~ng the bOIS of the community to their own mherent rIght of companionship with their promise to bear the same kind of fruit fathers. within a few months. Since these Very truly yours, conferen?es were held, denominational WARR.EN G. HARDING."

leaders m North Dakota have been FroDl Suft'ragette to EVallgelist asking for the same kind of joint fellowship and work. In these states MISS CHRISTABEL P ANKgroups of men representing different HURS'l', who has become widely denominations visited areas, inspected known in English-speaking countries types of work and saw what the as a militant supporter of woman churches are now doing. At the con- suffrage, has been making evangelistic clusion of these visits they met in addresses during the past summer in conferences to enable them patiently both New York and Toronto. In one of these she said: "I am thankful for t? go .through the list of unoccupied the hope of the Bible in these times of stann and cloud. We have lived fields III the state and assign responsi- through the great war and many of bility for occupation to the denomina- us believed when it began that it was the war that would end all war. How tions best able in each case to take and could anyone of us have lived in that execute the task. Such conferences fool's paradiRe? The answ-er is that also brought the men face to face with we did not properly study the Bible. other problems connected with indus- We thought in our fol.ly that man himtry, education, foreign groups Indians, Orientals, and Mormons.'

Father and Son Week self could work out the salvation of NATIONAL Father and Son Week the world. The war of 1914 could is to center around Annistice not purge out of the world the sins Day, instead of the week of Lincoln's that make war, and so long as the birthday as before. The change was cause of strife remains, war itself canmade at the request of various na- not be destroyed. God has provided tional and international Sunday-school His own way to bring peace on earth. organizations, and was endorsed by I thought the labor movement and the the late President Harding in the fol- woman movement, and these various lowing letter received at the New York movements, would finally settle the office of the International Committee problems of this world, but this has not happened. .. The terrible events of Y. M. C. A.: "My attention has been called to the Na· that are already looming before us are tional Father and Son Movement which is a challenge to us to go out and preach t.o be launched during National Father and the Gospel to all who will listen."

Son Week, November 11-18. It is a great pleasure for me to commend this movement which has as its objective to draw togethe; Child Legislation in Colorado in a mOl'e intimate way the fathers and JUDGE BEN B. LINDSEY, head of sbns of Ameriea, and to strengthen and de- Denver's famous Juvenile Court, velop this relationship. who began over twenty years ago his The success of this movement during the p~st years has won for it a distinct place. long fight for child legislation, has Smce the movement has become world·wide secured for the State of Colorado what in character, it is most fitting that it center its advocates consider the most adarou~d. the date of world-wide significance, vanced children's code in the world. ArnnstIce Day. Surely, the coming genera· The Legislature of 1923 adopted four tion will need to be constantly reminded of their obligation to help maintain the peace bills· drawn by Judge Lindsey. Two of the worM, for which millions of fathers (of these bills raise the age of delin- quency and dependency from sixteen and sons have died in past years. to eighteen; the third is an amend- It is hoped that all individuals as well as constructive agencies, interested in the boy

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ment to the bill relating to the de- school rooms, library and rest rooms pendency of children and extends the and a great auditorium with booth for provisions of the former act, popularly moving pictures. There are also two known as the Mothers' Compensation suites of apartments for the two pas- Law, to unborn children; and the tors' families. Memorial windows to fourth gives to the special court in Miss Alice Harwood, an early teacher Denver, over which Judge Lindsey of the Congregational mission, and presides, and which is now to be called Dr. Sturge, long superintendent of the Family Court, exclusive jurisdic- Presbyterian Japan~se missions, will tion in all cases which concern decorate the auditorium. An electric children proper, and coordinate juris- cross surmounting the roof and the diction with other courts in criminal striking pillared front make the buildcases against adults who violate laws ing a veritable landmark among the for the protection of children. cheap, poor st.ructures of the Japanese quarter. It is sure to excite the in- -The Outlook. terest and enthusiasm of a beauty-lov- ing race, and its international signifi- Japanese on Pacific Coast cance as a dE'monstration of Japanese- American coop~ration will not be ACCORDING to the 1920 census overlooked by leaders of both races." there are 111,010 Japanese in the United States, most of them being Rebuilding at Nain west of the Mississippi River, particularly in the states of Colorado. F RIENDS of Moravian missions in Utah, Idaho, Washington, Oregon, and Labrador recall the disastrous fire California. Approximately one half which, in August, 1921, completely of the Japanese population of the destroyed the mission property at country is to be found in the single Nain in Labrador, and will rejoice to state of California. know that rehuilding is under way. In a letter received in London April Many of the Japanese who have 20th, Rev. P. Hettasch wrote: "On come to this country are Buddhists Nov. 10th the new missionary's house and in every large city on the coast was sufficiently advanced to p~rmit of one or more Buddhist temples have our moving into it. There were but been erected. Protestant churches few people here at the time, but all have not been unmind.ful of their op- turned out to join us when we dediportunities and responsibilities in this cated the new house, asking God's field and a recent summary of the protection and hlessing for it. Our work shows ninety churches or mis- folks expressed their great joy that sions among Japanese west of the there was again a mission house … Mississippi River. A total church Men's meetings have been held, and membership of !5,390 is reported with one of the chief topics of discussion church property valued at nearly was the new church, to be built, D. V., $1,000,000. this summer. There is not one who is not willing to do his very best, in Union Japanese Church order that the new church may be built. As soon as the fox-hunting LOS ANGELES as a Mexican center season is over~middle of March~the was described in the August RE- VIEW. That city also contains the men have promised to go over into the largest Japanese settlement in the bays where good timber may be found, United States, and in it has just been and fell trees for beams or board. dedicated a union Japanese church, This, of course, will be all free labor representing several Congregational … God grant that we may not merely and Presbyterian agencies, and valued build a church outwardly, but that at over $80,000. The building is thus His spiritual Church may be built in described in 'l'he Congregationalist: the hearts of our people." "It is well adapted to the needs of the community, with gymnasium, bathrooms and. kitchen, as well as

ISLANDS OF THE SEA vention. Prominent among the ques- tions before the conference were the The Japanese in Hawaii authority of the Holy Scriptures and matters of church unity and organiza- REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D., tion. writes of present conditions in Hawaii in The Christian Work: "The The chief Lutheran strength is in Americanization of Hawaiian-born Germany, the Scandinavian countries, Japanese seems to be going forward France, America and Australia, excellently. Their knowledge of the though scattering churches may be English language is remarkable. In found in all parts of the world. These the schools race consciousness is re- churches are very different from each markably absent. .. One of the much- other in government. The Scanditalked-of questions in the Islands at navian churches in some instances present is that of the foreign language have retained the episcopal mode of schools. There are 130 of these main- government. They do not stress apostained by the Japanese, and twenty tolic succession, though the Swedish more by other races. In 1920, after church claims to have it. In America, some rather heated discussions, a the Lutheran form of government has measure was proposed by a group of more nearly approximated the congremediating Japanese which brought all gational. The conference expects to private ~chools under the supervision meet again in 1927 and hopes to orof the Department of Education and ganize a unified Lutheran Church was promptly ,enacted into law. The throughout the world. outlook in the Hawaiian Islands so far as the Japanese question is con- Baptist World Congress cerned is decidedly hopeful. The Japanese are making good. To allege 'a B APTISTS of the worId, meeting Japanese menace,' as certain politi- as the congress of the Baptist cians in the Islands have recently World Alliance at Stockholm, Sweden, done, in order to frighten Congress in August, refused to accept the into desired labor legislation favorable Anglican plan for Christian unity to Hawaii is itself a 'menace'." known as the Lambeth proposals. Ac- ceptance of any formal creed as a GENERAL basis for church membership or as a condition of Christian union is im- Lutheran World Convention possible, the resolution stated. The congress also reaffirmed its support of MANY denominations have formed the basic principles of evangelical re- some ki.'ld of a world federation, ligion and renewed its adherence to but though the Lutheran churches the New Testament as the only aunnmber nearly half, if not quite half, thoritative guide to faith and life. of the Protestant constituency of the The thousands of Baptists particiworld, they have never had any kind pating in the congress included about of federative overhead organization. 300 from Europe and large numbers On August 19th, however, the first from Africa, Asia and South and Lutheran world convention assembled North America. The new president is at Eisenach, Germany, meeting in old Dr. E. Y. Mullins, president of the St. George's Church, where Martin Southern Baptist Seminary at Louis- IJuther preached in 1521. The one ville. Kentucky. He succeeds Dr. R. hundred and fifty delegates repre- S. MacArthur of New York, who died sented twenty nations and fifty during his term of office. The next synods. Among them were twelve congress will meet in Toronto, Canada, Americans, one of whom. Rev. H. J. in 1928. Stub, of St. Paul, Minn., president of the Norwegian Lutheran Church of -The Continent. America, was president of the Con-

MXSSIONAllY

TWENTY BOOKS ON JAPAN 795. $4.50. Encyclopedia Britannica WORTH READING Co., New York.

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D. A remarkably comprehensive work by the famous British editor of The Japan Mail.

Books on Japan are so numerous, A Short History of Japan. By E. W. are written from so many different Clement. 12mo., pp. 198. $1.50. Uni· viewpoints, and vary so widely in in- versity of Chicago Press, Chicago.

terest and value that it is difficult and A readable epitome of the most essential perhaps impossible to make a list of facts.

twenty that will be satisfactory to all The Mikado's Empire. By William Elliot readers. Some volumes are apt to be Griffis. 8vo. 2 vols., illustrated. pp. included which certain critics might 651. $5.00 Harper Brothers, New leave out, and SOnic left out that York. should be included. Much depends, too, upon the- phase of the general A famous encyclopedic work of standard value, first published in 1876, and revised and enla.rged in 1906.

subject a given reader desires to study The Story of Japan. By David Murray. -history, literature, religion, man- 12mo. Illustrated. pp. 579. $1.50.

ners and customs, social, industrial, G. P. Putnam"s Sons, New York.

military, missionary or political char- A succinct historical narrative to t.he acter. 'fhe Japan section of the large- close of the Russia·Japan War.

public and university libraries, the Handbook of Modern Japan. By Ernest Missionary Research Library at 25. Clement 12mo. pp. 409. $1.50. A.

Madison Avenue, New York, and the G. McClurg & Co., Chicago.

libraries of the Presbyterian Board of A standard work of reference; full of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, many kinds of information. Published in New York, Union Th€'Ological Semin- 1903.

ary, New York, and Yale Divinity History of Christianity in Japan. By Otis School, New Haven, Connecticut, will Cary. Z vols. pp. 790. $5.00. F'l.em· place a long list of volumes at the dis- iug H. Revell Co., New York. posal of the inquirer. The following list includes a few books on each of The most thorough historical work on several subjects; but it is far from Protestant, Roman Catholic and Greek Cath· olic Missions. Published in 1909.

being an inclusive one: Japan, An Attempt at an Interpretation. By Lafcadio Hearn. 8vo. pp. 549.

HISTORY, PEOPLE, POLITICS .AND $!l.OO. Macmillan Co., New York.

MISSIONS A fascinating study of the Japanese mind by a brilliantly gifted out erratic genius Political History of .Japan Under the Meiji who married a Japanese. Era, 1867-1912. By Walter Wallace M;eLaren. $3.75. Chas. Scribner's Japanese Life in Town and Country. By Sons, New York. George W. Knox. Crown 8vo. pp. 287. Illustrated. $1.20. G. P. Put· Sufficient history of old Japan is given nam's Sons, New York. 1904. to give the atmosphere of the Kingdom before and after the introduction of Nippon A charming account of the impressions to the family of nations. Dr. McLaren, of a distinguished missionary, afterwards sometime professor of politics in Tokyo, professor of Missions IUld Comparative Re· analyzes the reasons for the political ligions in New York. changes and gives a clear account of the important activities' of the Mei]i Era. Japan, Real and Imaginary. By Sidney A History of the Japanese People from the Greenbie. Illustrated. 8vo. $4.00. EarHest Times to the End of th~ Harper Brothers, New York. Meljl ,Era. By F. Brinkley. Colored maps and 150 illustrations, 8 vo., pp. A traveler's impressions written in an animated and picturesque style.

873

The Mastery of the Far East. By Arthur What Japan Thinks. By K. K. Kawa~mi. Judson ~rown, Secretary of the Pres· 12mo. pp. 242. $2.00. Macmillan byterian Board of Foreigt! Missions. Co., New York. pp. 671. Illustrated. Map. $4.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. An illuminating symposium on the na· tional and international problems of Japan The story of Japan's rise to supremacy by leading thinkers and public men, such in the Orient; her dealings with China and as Professor Anesaki, Marquis Okmna, Korea, and the charaeter and progress of Yukio Ozaki and others. Christian Missions in Japan.

Evolution of the Japanese. By Sidney L. ABa-Ko Hirooka-an Autobiography. 12 mo. Gulick. pp. 457. $2.00. Fleming H. 28 pp. E. W. Clement. Tokyo, Japan. Revell Co. New York. Madame Hirooka was a remarkable An able and discriminating account by an Japanese woman who was born into exceptionally well informed missionary. a wealthy family where she might have enjoyed ease and comfort. She Things Japanese. By B. H. Chamberlain. chose, however, to go into business, of Crown 8vo. pp. 552. $4.00. Kegan which her husband knew nothing, and Paul, French Trubner &; Co., London. to devote her time and money to active work for the women of her country. Delightfully interesting notes on various She was a popular speaker and an aspects of Japan and phases of Japanese able writer. Mme. Hirooka became a life written by an eminent British au· Christian when she was about sixty t1lOrity. Carefully indexed. years of age and exerted a wonderful influence as a follower of Christ. She BY JAPANESE WRITERS founded the first woman's university in Japan. She died in January, 1919, Bushido: The Soul of Japan. By Inazo but the influence of her life abides. Nitobe. 12ino. pp. 228. $1.50. G. P. The story is briefly, simply and force- Putnam's Sons, New York. fully told.

An important exposition of the feudal Creative Forces in Japan. Galen M. Fisher. chivalry and the idealism that powerfully 248 pp. 50 cents paper; 75 cents cloth. influence the Japanese. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Faith of lapan. By Tsaku Harada. 12mo. Mass. 1923. pp. 190. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New York. Twenty years of service in Y. ~L C. A. work in Japan have qualified the One of the great Christian scholars and author to write this one of the three educators of Japan" formerly President of books prepared for mi&;ion study Doshisha University, Kyoto, compares the classes, 1923-24. He has also gathered, ethical ideas of Japanese religions with the from numerous other sources, many r ..ligion of Christ and shows the superiority valuable facts that are encouraging to of the latter. both foreign and Japanese workers in Japan, and that should prove stimu- Intercourse Between the United States and lating and heartening to all in sym- Japan. By Inazo Nitobe. Bvo. $1.25. pathetic cooperation with the Japan- Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore. ese for the best things in this day of great opportunity and grave problems An interesting and useful summary of in the Island Empire. American-Japanese relations. Due to poor arrangement, all the The J"apanese Nation: Its People and Its illustrations, with the exception of Life. By Inazo Nitobe. pp. 334. the frontispiece, are misplaced so that $1.50. Map. G. P. Putnam's Sons, they are not connected with the text New York. to which they belong.

A presentation of Japan IUJd an interpre· A set of questions with each chaptation of the Japanese by one of the ablest ter or subdivision would have made and wisest of its Christian leaders.

Political Development of Japan. By George Etsujiro Uyehara. pp. 296. $3.00 E. P. Dutton &; Co., New York.

The Real Japanese Questi0l).. By K K. Kawakami. 12mo. pp. 269. $2.00. Macmillan Co., New York.

A discussion of the problems confronting Japan and America, particularly those of Japanese immigration to this country and Hawaii, with a full discussion of California land and school legislation. the book more useful as a study book familiar with HenrY Martyn's life as but as the teacher has to make out his portrayed by Dr. George Smith. Here own questions, it may be an advantage we have the great story by a literary since it compels hIm to study the text artist in popular style. Here we see more thoroughly. The" Illuminating student life in Cambridge and con- Questions" in the appendix are in- ditions in India and Persia one hun- teresting and useful. The index is dred years ago. and the Protestant helpful but incomplete. missionary enterprise in its infancy.

Many refreshing and inspiring inci- The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. dents are given in the life of this bril- Charlotte B. De Forest. 224 pp. 50 cents liant but humble, intense but lovable paper; 75 cents cloth. Central Com· man, who was set on fire by David mittee on the United Study of Foreign Brainerd and burned his life out for Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1!}23. God in India and Persia. His life also touched the lives of many other This is another of the three mis- notables such as Claudius Buchanan, sion study books on Japan for the William Carey, Charles Grant, ensuing year. Miss De Forest, the Charles Simeon and Dr. Vanderkemp. capable author is herself a "B. I. J." Henry Martyn's influence still lives (born in Japan), and consequently and will live longer and inspire more has a sympathetic touch upon things Japanese. The many quotations from because of this volume. Japanese writings and testimonies of Japanese girls' and women throughout lames W. Bashford: Pastor, Educator, the book are especially valuable as Bishop. By George Richmond Grose. Ill.

first-hand testimony. 252 pp. New York. The Methodist Book Concern. $2.00. 1922. This is a worthy companion to "Creative Forces in Japan" by Galen A successful pastor, university M.. Fisher and the two books ought president, missionary bishop, and in to be studied together, or, still better, all these 3Jil.d other respects an experhaps, consecutively, taking" Crea- emplarY Christian, has been set before tive Forces" first. Only in a few us in Dr. Grose's volume. He gives a minor points do the two books overlap. bill of particulars illustrating what As in the case of the other volume, the Dr. Robert Speer said of Bishop Bashillustrations are inconveniently placed ford: ' ,No man of his generation has and the teacher must prepare her own done more for foreign missions than questions for the class. he. " Even more fully he completes Dr. John R. Mott's estimate: "While Though Miss De Forest's book will the word statesman is not used with naturally appeal more to the women sufficient discrimination, I have no folks, and that by Mr. Fisher more hesitation in applying it to Bishop to the men, it is to be wished that Bashford. In my judgment, he was there shall be "neither male nor one of the outstanding national and female" in this matter, and that both international Christian statesmen of men and women will study both books his generation. Among the three or with equal ardor, for neither one is four most difficult and important complete without the other. A. o. problems of our time are that peT- Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. By taining to the promotion of right re- Constance E. Padwick. Illns. 12mo. 304 lations between nations and races and pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. that pertaining to the dra.wing to- gether of Christian communions. In New York and the Student Christian Movement of Great Britain and Ireland. these two spheres, not to mention 1923. others, he rendered a service of rare Missionary history teaching by ex- distinction. "

ample is seen in this impressive story President Grose knew Dr. Bashford of a Christian scholar and hero of the well and had access to voluminous faith of a century ago. Many are sources; he journeyed in China for months that he might secure first-hand Next to Dr. S. Wells Williams' testimony there to his accomplishment "Middle Kingdom," now forty years and spirit. Nor does he neglect his old, this volume will best supply the earlier American experiences, where reader with trustworthy information. he knew him better. We see the boy It is the life behind these pages which James on the Wisconsin farm; we will make that nation, so far as it knew follow him to the University of Wis- him, wish to inscribe on his monument consin and note his struggles and the alien Roman c€,nturion's eulogium, victories, personal and intellectual; "He is worthy; for he loveth our na- tion. " we go on to Boston University School of Theology and after graduation to J ames Bashford, Christian, is anthe Boston School of Oratory; we see other high value of this volume. We him preaching in his student days see him reading his Bible through with acceptance and effectiveness; we annually, with an ever fresh appraisal get a glimpse of him in his pastoral of its hidden values. Into the place work in Maine and in New York of private and puMic prayer we are State; we foHow him to the presidency privileged to follow him In that acid of OhioWesleyan University, whither test of human life, prolonged and he goes after being wanted for a painful suffering, we also look upon variety of educational services. Al- this model apostle. It is. all part of a ways he was trying to materialize the divine plan to make perfect through title .of a s.ermon which he once suffering one of the greatest Chrispreached, "The Law of Love the Su- tians and ecclesiastical leaders of our preme Law of Life." time.-H. P. B.

Then follows the record of his great contacts with Non-Christian Cultures. !lpostleship, when he guided the oper- Daniel Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 185 pp. ations of the Mission work of his Doran Co. New York. 1923. Church in China. But he was too broad for anyone denomination and The sub-title, "A Case Book in the so became a leader in all societies and Christian Movement Abroad" dewas known as a universal Christian scribes this volume accurately. It is rather than as a Northern Methodist. an unusual venture along a new line, During those fourteen years he did a discussing concrete eases occurring great work, though much of the time on mission fields. The object is to in great physical suffering and under give an insight into certain features the physicians's constant care. He of the missionary task which are not not only traveled through its prov- ordinarily found in missionary literinces for over a hundred thousand ature. Even when the general reader miles, taking voluminous notes and does not care to grapple with the de- tailed solutions, he may see how varied aiding every good work, but he was and difficult are the situations which also deeply interested in the political face the workers, and what are the life of changing China especially in demands on sympathy and delicacy of its time of developing into a republic. feeling. To this end such matters as the following are dealt with in the Dr. Grose gives a somewhat fuB ac- chapters: Matters of Doubtful Expecount of the Bishop's diplomatic serv- diency, The Attitude Toward Nonire in connection with enlightening Christian Religions, Relations With Washington and interpreting Japan's the People, Problems in Economics, twenty-one demands of 1915, in which The Christian Family, Sunday Obrole he rendered most important inter- servance, Decison With Reference to national service. Baptism, The Problem of the Mission- ary Home. Dr. Bashford was likewise an author of note. His magnum opus is A wealth of material is provided. his "China, an Interpretation," the Dr. Fleming does not attempt to fruitage of careful observation, ex- furnish the prospective missionary haustive research and prodigious labor extending over his entire China life. with a set of ready-made solutions. Briti~h North Borneo: An Account of its The new recruit will in no wise escape History, Resources and Native Tribes. the period of humbling apprenticeship By Owen Rutter. IHus., maps, xvi. 404 by a reading of this book. But the pp. London: Constable and Company.

21s. 1922.

author wisely stresses the ide'a that the As Fellow of the Royal Geographmethod Df arriving at a solution of a ical Society and of the Royal Anthroproblem is often as important as tLe pological Institute, the author has imsolution itself. Since this is the case portant presumptions in his favor,' to it is well worth while to study this which must be added the far more book to get the general line of pro- important credentials of many years' cedure. For example, here is the residence there, both as Government problem of manufacturing "idol officer and as planter. paper." Many natives earn. then' living by it. Some of these WIsh to It is the northern end of this second confess Christ and join the church. largest island of the world that the volume describes, a territory as large Shall the missionary refuse to accept as the New England States minus such workers even though they do not worship idols; or ought he to admit Maine, lying only a few miles south them f The opinion of missionaries of our Philippine blands. We all know the island by the phrase, "Wild is given. Opinions will diller in regard to Man of Borneo;" but here, among the other less savage tribes we find some of the conclusions reached in this . 28,500 Muruts, who, Mr. Rutter tells book. But one 'thing is certain: this us, come nearest the popular concep- book will provide new interest in mis- tion of the Wild Man than other sion study groups, and stimulate a tribes. Though this man may dress type of constructive thinking such as in bark cloth garments, the dandy will few books have done hitherto. An have sixteen yards of Chinese red index adds materially to the value of cloth wound about his loins, with a the book as a work of reference. portable chair attached behind, a rat- -J. F. R. tan mat upon which he sits. But South America From a Surgeon's Point of aside from his clothing, this man lives View. Franklin H. Martin. Introduc· tion by Wm. J. Mayo, M.D. 345 pp. with many others in a communal $3.00. Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York. house 200 ft. long, with many points 1923. suggestive for lovers of the simple life and gregarious living. The Murut is All interested in the southern con- not a " Pussyfoot" by any means; and he sips his flowing beer through tinent will be glad to read this book. straws, a la our soda sots. When one sleeps in his home and looks up at Two great scientists give here their the cluster of skuLls, he may reaEze observations with a C'larity which will that his host is wild, but otherwise open the mind to the developments he is "hospitable, goodhumored and honest, so honest that theft is almost of South America along medical lines. an unknown crime, except an occa- sional theft of some one else's wife. The book is not technical and follows His head-hunting habits, through the tactful efforts of the District Officers, the itinerary of these noted physicians he has been induced to abandon." While three–fifths of the North Bornethrough the Panama Canal, to Peru, ans are pagans, the remainder are Mohammedans who are graceful liars AEncduaedso,r~ndBoluivpiathrCohuigleh, across the Argentina, and accDmplished cheats, Rutter teNs us. Uruguay and Brazil.

Dr. Mayo says, "Whatever may be the after-war responslibility of the United States abroad, we can not ques- tion that our first duty is to develop a sound Pan-Americanism, of science and a unity of spirit and ideals that will be more lasting than measures based on financial, commercial or Aside from the inhabitants, whose political considerations. "-s. G. I. environment and inward life are described, most of the finely illustrated Naturally the two most important, volume is devoted to a narrative of as well as most interesting, aspects of its occupation and development by Karen life are the social and religious, the British North Borneo Company which occupy more than half the during the last forty years and their volume. The closeness of social inter- gradual transfonnation of the country est is thus expressed:' "Children and through trade and policing. Rutter grandchildren love one another.

also briefly mentions the helpful work Do not quarrel; do not find fault with of the Roman CathO'lic pioneers and each other. When we are in the village, or three later Protestant societies, we are separate persons; but when we summarizing in the sentence: "Their go to clear the fie'lds, we are brethren; success may be gauged by the and if one is taken sick on the road or behaviour of their converts, who are in the jungle, we must take care of law-abiding and industrious people." him. We must look after each other.

The chapter on "Native Customs When we cut the fields, we are and Folk-lore," is the most interesting brethren. If one is sick, all are sick. for our constituency and also the most If one dies, all die." Some of the likely to appeal to missionary in- Karen laws and precepts might have stincts. North Borneo, presented here been copied from the Old Testament.

mainly as a commercial and govern- Others are a vast improvement upon mental proposition, becomes a subject Asiatic society usually, as the con- of deep thought and desire to the demnation of cursing, so common a serious Christian. The Wild Man of sin. The chapter upon music and Borneo with his "jar-worship,» is musical instruments is especially im- stiLl in darkness, still in dire need of portant, since singing is so wonder- a full salvation through Jesus Christ. fully deveIoped among the Kare'lls.

-H. P. B. One could have expected the author to refer to the Christian development The Karen People of Burma: A study in of music and the almost unique meet- Anthropology and Ethnology. By Rev. ings for village choir singing lasting :garry Ignatius Marshall, M.L Illus. nearly alil night long. xv. 329 pp. Columbus: Ohio State University. $3.01}. 1922. Three leading religious conceptions This Bulletin of the University is are concretely described in Chapter a noteworthy contribution to the XXI, the 1< pgho" or as described in knowledge of a little known, and remarkably interesting people, especially the Pacific islands, the "mana," a species of supernatural power; the from the missionary viewpoint It is assigning of a more or less distinct among this race that the American personality to all unknown forces; and Baptist Foreign Missionary Society the religious traditions of the Karens, has done its notable work, which con- especialily the Y'wa legends and trastitutes some of the most fruitfuil and ditions, reminding one of the early significant chapters of the Society's Genesis traditions and containing a history. prophecy of the return of the white After some general topics describing brother with the Lost Book, which led the Sgaw Karen habitat, the origin to such remarkable success when the of the race, physical, mental and moral white missionaries first reached them. characteristics, language, and dress After reading Chapter XXII, one can and ornaments, four important as- readily see how much proprndeutic pects of the people are taken up. material the missionary finds in these Their domestic life shows the people in homes which are mainly those of traditions for aiding in making clear the small farmer, the hunter and fish- the Christian message. And a later erman, and the artisan as engaged in chapter upon sacrifices still further extends the pre-Christian foundation.

spinning, dyeing and weaving, mat- The discussion of "Growth of Chris- making and basketry. tianity among Karens" is too brief for the REVIEW'S constituency, though The New Missionary Series. Ten Volumes. sufficiently so for an academic thesis; Illus. 16 mo. 62 pp, 60 cents each. but the fina:l chapter upon "The George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. 'Progress of the Karen Race" supplements it helpfully. In a word, the These ten volumes for young peoauthor has written a scientific treatise ple are very attractive stories of which nevertheless is interesting and famous missionaries-James Chalinforming for the student of Missions. mers, Robert Moffat, James Hanning- ton, William Carey, Pandita Rama- -H. P. B. bai, James Gilmour, Mackay of Uganda, Abel of Kwato, John Wil- :Between the Lines in Asia l'Ilino;r. Mary liams and Heroes of Madagascar. Caroline Holmes. Illustrated. 224 pp. Each story is told by a different $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Company. writer but in excellent style and each New York. 1923. is so brief and so interesting that it This story of the strange and heart can be read in less than an hour but sickening conditions among the 1200 may make an impression that will last waifs of the American Orphanage at a lifetime. All of the missionary Uria deals also with the larger inter- heroes have passed to their reward national questions, into which Miss except Charles W. Abel of Kwato, HOilmes she was drawn as head of the New Guinea, who has been there for orphanage from 1919 to 1921. At the over 32 years and visited .America beginning the ,British were in charge this winter. He is still a young man of the region; later the French took and is doing a great work in K wato.

over Cilicia, and alienated where the British had won, the respect of the Mis~ionary Program Material for Primary people. As a result the French garrison of Urfa was shut up in the city and Junior Grades. Compiled by Anita by a besieging army of Turks. Being B. Ferris. 12 mo. 153 pp. $1.00. Mis· sionary Education Movement. New York. 1923.

an American and having the con- Miss Ferris, who has recently died, fidence of the Turkish officers, Miss wrote the first edition of this useful Holmes was able to act as intermedian book about seven years ago. Her wide between the two hostile forces, but, experience has enabled her to gather in spite of promises of safety from suggestions that may be put into sucthe Turks, the French troops after cessful operation in many Sundayevacuating the city were massacred schools and junior societies. They at Feris Pasha The story of this cover the making of programs, the siege and its terrible ending filils the literature needed, and specific sugmajor part of the book and shows gestions as to books, costumes, dramas, stories and games related to China, how courage and good sense coupled .Africa, India, Japan, Moslem Lands, with Christian faith and love do a Islands of the Sea. Latin America and magnificent work under unspeakable home missions. Teachers and leaders and almost impossible conditions.

-R.M.L. of juniors and primaries will find the book very valuable.

Atlas of the World and Gazetteer for 1923.

8vo. 175 pp: Funk & Wagnalls Co. The Women of 1922. Edited by Ida Clyde New York. Clarke and Laura Miller. 12 mo. 224 pp.

Ninety-four maps, five charts, a list $1.00. John C. Winston Co. Philadel· of 7,500 cities and towns with their phia, Pa. 1923.

populations and 27 pages of descrip- The Woman's News Service has put tive matter make this a handy refer- out this conglomerate book of facts ence atlas, especially useful for home for and about women-their organreference. It is based on the ,latest izations, officers, meetings, activities census aud surveys and the colored in social, political, educational, busi- maps by Hammond, though not large, ness, literary and religious lines- national, international and by states. are clear. It gives the facts about laws sponsored Dr. Shastid's story Simon of Cyrene by women, their occupations and is more than a personal figure; he is many other interesting items. The a symbol of the Jewish soul. If we only reference to missions in the index could be made to see the Old Testa- refers to foreign missions-page ten- ment through Jewish eyes we should where no reference to the subject is understand the reaction of the Jews made! Twenty million women are of Jesus' day to His claim to Messiah- recorded as Church members—two- ship. They were intolerant; He was thirds of them Protestant. catholic. They were materialistic; He was spiritual. They were intensely Prem Masih of Damoh. By George E. Mil- national; He was universal. The ler. Dlus. 130 pp. Powell wd White, author makes plain that with all the Cincinnati. $1.20. 1922. limitations of the Jewish mind, it was steadfastly set upon the seeking of the A medical missionary in the heart true God. of India has combined half a dozen boy characters, plus the lovely girl The book is a great portrait gallery. Seoti, into a tale of orphanage life of The author may not have known of much simplicity and interest. Though Benjamin Jowett's prediction of a idealized, it is substantially a true time when history shall be taught story and should show supporters of solely through biography. But that the author does open to us a great missions that such work is of value. vista of history, Jewish, Roman, While we are unaccustomed to love Greek, Egyptian, is one of the claims stories emerging at eleven years, it is of the book to serious consideration. wholly in accord with Indian €xperi- What Dean Farrar put into discurence, if we except the somewhat Occi- sive form in his book, "The Early dentalized form of emotion. Though Days of Christianity," Dr. Shastid the <:onrse of their love life did not puts into romantic form and, it aprun smoothly, it ended happily. True pears, with quite as much patient to the age of the principals-of course attention to historic detail and with Prem Masih was Seoti's senior and even superior knowledge of the cus years had elapsed after the budding toms and manners of the times. of the flower-a football match and a hardly won goal by the hero seem to be the climax of the booklet. Though The Negro Year Book 1921-1922. Edited by the missionary disciplinarian may Momoe N. Work. Bvo. 469 pp. 50 cents cond€mn the exchange of love notes and $1.00. Negro Year Book Publishing as pictured here, that is also true to Co. Tuskegee, Alabama. orphanage life; and one does not condemn Miss Lee for a measure of Every American should be inter- ested in the problem of the Negroes.

charity which is not too common who comprise one-tenth of the popu- lation of the United States. Mr. Work among women tcachers abro.ad has compiled this new edition of an Simon ot Cyrene, Dimachaerus Splendens. encyclopedia of facts about the Negro, Or the Story of a Man '. (and a Nation's) with maps and charts. The volume for 1922 includes a review of the Soul. By Thomas. Hall Shastid, M.D., events of the past two years affecting the Negro, their economic, intellectual, Se.D., etc. 446 pp. Ann Arbor, Mich. George Wahr, Publisher to the University of Michigan. 1923.

There is undeniable charm in political and religions progress; the stories which attempt to recreate for riots, Ku Klux Klan, the various probus the historic background of Biblical lems and methods attempting to solve scenes and figures. "Ben-Hur" is a them. It is a remarkable compilation classic of this type. So is Walter of facts-the most comprehensive" Pater's" Marius, the Epicurean." In authentic and up-to-date obtainable.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1908

ll t!ra J Vi

11111 f'r Court D i ning-room Studen t's n OO 11l T H E YOUNG MEN "S CHlt ISTlAN .'SSOC IATION HOSTE L I N TO EYO, J ,PAN-[Sec page RSJ I

iiMissionary CJ?.eview

of the Worlel VOL. XXXI. No. II NOVEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. I I Old Series New &ries ·~ubli8hed lfy Funk ok Wagnalls Company, 44~to K ::!3d St., N.Y, Isaac K. I.+~unk! Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, Vice·Pre8. and Tress" Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES CALLS TO PRAYER with them the names of two hundred PAGE Great World Movements ………… 801 and sixty men, including thirty Tibet- The Coming World Conference …… 802 ans, who express a desire to become Results of the Revival in India ….. 802 disciples. The number of baptized Religious Liberty in Russia ……… 806 Christians in the mission increased last Politics and Missions in Persia ….. 806 year by more than fifty per cent. Encouragement in West Africa …… 807 The Mormon Question………… 808 Again, some Koreans were brought Home Mission Problem in Canada 830 over to Japan, during one of the wars, GREAT WORLD MOVEMENTS to teach pottery. Word reached the The day of opportunity seems to .missionaries last year that all the peo- have dawned throughout the world, ple want to hear about Christ, and a but especially would we again call at- Japanese evangelist began to hold reg- tention to some recent developments in ular meetings, and' later ort Miss Coch- China, Korea, India, and Turkey. rane went over to conduct women's For instance, in China in the Lien- meetings, with large results. In nearly chow district, where last year a seri- every home the idols were destroyed.

ous riot endangered the lives of most The people of the villages, being Shin- . of the missionaries of the Church toists, are not amenable to the influence Missionary Society, not only has quiet of Buddhist priests, who in Japan, are ensued, but the people have been found so often successfully hostile. These most friendly, and Messrs. Blanchett & facts, above narrated, concern a village Vicks have been able to sell almost about twenty miles from Kagoshioma, 1,000 Gospels and Scripture Portions. in Kiu-Shiu.

In western China, a deputation of six As to India, in the Telugu country, men, the headmen of one village, in which has, for more than fifty years, the Chong-pa district, came to Mr. been the center of a great religious Callum, begging for a teacher and movement, during 1907 more than stating that there were hundreds of 2,000 persons were baptized, and at its .

families who, from high motives, close 5,000 inquirers were still on the wished to embrace" Christianity; and roll. Since then 3,000 new inquirers three evangelists, who were sent to the have been enrolled in two districts village, were received with open arms, alone, of whom 1,300 are caste people.

and kept preaching from morning to In one month requests for teachers night. They sold 13,000 copies of the were received from 29 fresh villages, Scriptures and tracts and brought back and in other parts the people are flocking to the churches. In one district of gree among those who preach the comthe Punjab, 1,500 inquirers have been mon salvation which comes through the enrolled in two years, and these are but Word of the Lord. . . . It is an age specimens of facts whic'1 might be of. combma.tlOn, and if we are to accommultiplied. plish anythmg of value we must all strive togeth.er for a common end. If your Bishop Peel, after completing a tour committee can lay the foundations broad of the Church Missionary Society enoug~ and deep enough to induce represtations in German East Africa, writes ~entat.lves of Christian bodies to take part that there is a marked anxiety for m thiS great ecumenical conference at teachers. A number of men and Edinburgh far-reaching good can not fail women have learned to read, and Sun- to result. day by Sunday journey for hours to attend religious services. Miss Hol- The work of the committee which brook writes that there ar~ open doors is to prepare for this great meeting is in every direction. but some of them divided among commissions made up are beginning to close, and she repeats of leading men all over the world. the message left for his African helper These commissions will report in detail by the late Graham Wilmot Brooke as on such subjects as: first, The Misto the course to be adopted in the event sionary Agencies and Distribution; of his death at Lokoja: "Tell the second, the Native Church; third, Ed- Christians to work while it is day; for ucational Missions; fourth, the Misthe night cometh, when no man can sionary Message; fifth, Preparation of work." Missionaries; sixth, the Home Base of Foreign Missions; seventh, Mis- THE COMING WORLD CONFERENCE sions and Government; eighth, Coop- ON MISSIONS eration and Unity.

The next great Ecumenical Confer- These reports are to be printed and ence of Christian missionaries is to be will form the basis for discussion. It held in Edinburgh in June, I9IO, and is a significant sign of the times that is being planned for with statesman- the World Campaign of the Christian like skiII and labor. President Roose- Church is coming more and more to velt, in a letter expressing his interest receive the attention it deserves and in the movement, says: is being directed by men and women of brains and energy as well as with spiritual power and purpose.

It seems to me that the effort to bring A RESULT OF THE REVIVAL IN INDIA together missionaries from all parts of the world and from every body of Chris- One of the definite results of the tians represents a movement of deep im- revival in India is that Christian young portance and singular impressiveness. men are coming to realize their re- The purpose of the conference is tIrst, to sponsibility for the evangelization of India. "Scores of young men and concentrate the attentIOn of the entire young women," says the Indian Chris- Christian world upon the vast mass of tian Messenger, ,"have consecrated human beings who have never yet heard themselves for the Master's service the Gospel; and second, to permit free during the past two or three .years."

consideration of the best methods of At the students' camp at Etawah, obeying the command to preach the Gos- held last October, a session was de- voted to the presentation of the Napel to all the world. Surely we have a right to expect that the capacity for forethought and cooperation; that is, the capacity to look ahead and to unite to accomplish objects seen from afar-one of those high powers peculiar to civiliza- tion-shall be exhibited to a peculiar de-

OF THE

tional Missionary Society. There been perhaps the most ardent in the were present over sixty choice young pursuit of this union. They have men from almost all the Christian col- shown a willingness to sacrifice much leges in these provinces. After the in behalf of this Christian ideal, and addresses a heart-searching appeal was have allowed nothing to stand between made to these young men, and it was them and the consummation of this asked who among them felt that they purpose. were responsible for the evangelization of India, and who, if the Lord should The name chosen for the new body call them, would obey His call. :rhere is "The South India United Church." was not one young man present there The General Assembly of the Preswho did not raise his right hand to byterian Church of all India sent its indicate that he felt God had shown delegates with a special request that him his responsibility, and that he the new organization enter into negowas determined unreservedly to obey tiations looking to federation, if not a Him. closer union. Delegates were also present from Wesleyans, Methodists UNION OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA and Baptists, asking for closer fellow- ship and common activity on lines of The churches in India are setting federation. Christians in America a noble example. Dr. J. P. Jones sends the details of the A CHINESE PROCLAMATION AGAINST transaction which transformed into IDOLATRY one body no less than six missions belonging to four ecclesiastical organiza- The proclamation against idol procestions of the United States and Great sions, issued in July by the Viceroy of Britain: the Free Ghurch of Scotland, the province of Fuchau, is of far more the London Missionary Society (Inde- significance than the casual reader in pendent), the Reformed (Dutch of foreign countries knows. The native America), and the American Board. Christians of China at large have had These include 118 churches, 22,000 to appeal more frequently throughout communicants, and adherents to the the country from persecution because number of more than 140,000. Dr. they could not, as Christians, contrib- J ones says that the union meeting was ute to idol-worship than all other one of unbroken harmony and of much causes combined. The strongest oppoenthusiasm. There were more than a nents, even Christian missionaries, hundred delegates, of whom about could not say more against the system three-fourths were Indians, while the of idol services than is here said by the rest were missionaries. Two features Chinese official of Chekiang and Fuhin particular have characterized the kian. The proclamation prohibits solicmovement from first to last:. a most itation to all su~h services and procesgenuine desire to eliminate as far as sions under severe penalties. The possible everything that is distinctly charges made against the seekers of 'vVestern, and to give to the movement contributions to processions of idols in a thorough Oriental complexion, so the country is downright and plain. as to make the United Church an This is now in force over 48,000,000 Eastern Church. Presbyterians have people in these two provinces. The Viceroy has not chosen to say that Christians m:ly not be reqUIred to pay

idol money, but without mentioning tants. A report of the Japanese Gov- Christians at all, has gone thoroughly ernment gives the number of all Chris- in the matter, and forbidden the tians as 131,614, or a higher figure than holding of such services altogether. the missionaries give, but even thus He has thereby also looked into the one out of every 400 inhabitants of question of the lawfulness of such and Japan is a Christian. The larger num- has forbidden their being observed ber of these Christians is found in at all, not raising the question of the great cities, while the smaller their support with or without effort. towns and the country districts are This cuts at the root of the matter. In in sore need of aggressive missionary localities all over the country Chris- effort.

tians were beaten, their crops de- A peculiarly encouraging fact seems stroyed, their cattle killed, houses to us the statement that while the inlooted, chapels destroyed, the people crease of congregations during the ten driven away from their homes and na- years was only 20 per cent. (from 378 tive places, because they would not to 453), the increase of self-supporting contribute to these idol services, ex- congregations was 70 per cent. (from emption from which is secured to them 67 to II 5). But, after all, there IS by all treaties made by China with the much work to be done yet in Japan. foreign powers. Never until the pres- ent time has there been such a sweep- CONTINUED GROWTH IN KOREA ing prohibition issued anywhere in The American Presbyterian Mission China. station at Chong' J u, Korea, is in the midst of a population of 1,200,000, and THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY' is the county seat of a county contain- IN JAPAN ing 900 :villages. On market days In one of the German missionary 6,000 men gather there and on holi- magazines we find a most interesting days 12,000, "Recently," says the article concerning the growth of the Presbyterian Bulletin, "8,000 leaflets Protestant Church in Japan. We have were distributed in one day. There published the statistics before, so that are already 44 groups of Christians, we need not repeat them at this time, 102 baptized members, 'and 260 cate- but we want to draw the attention of chumens. The people contributed last our readers to the comparison made year $408.63 gold, or the equivalent of by the German writer between the state 2,724 days' work, or eight days' wages of the missionary work (Protestant) for each member and catechumen. A in Japan at the close of 18g6 and of new missionary to Korea writes that 1906. During the ten years the in- he "could not help being imprest by crease has been as fohows:· church- the hunger for the Gospel which these members 26,250, or about 70 per cent.; people show."

congregations 75, or 20 per cent.; bap- At Chai Ryong, another Presbyterian tisms 3,952, or ISO per cent. station, a year ago there was a congre- In 1896 there were 52,177 Roman gation of 500, now 1,000 gather weekly Catholics and 38,63 I Protestants, but for Christian worship. Over 800 men in 1906 there were only about 60,000 and women attended the Bible Study Roman Catholics and 64,621 Protes- classes on a single Sunday.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY preached among the subjects of the Thus far the revolution in Turkey Ottoman Empire.

has progressed with almost no blood- ' SPREADING INFLUENCE OF THE shed and with highly satisfactory re- TURKISH UPHEAVAL sults. There are misgivings, however, lest there be a reaction. The Sultan, The results of the revolution in the greatest representative of Islam, Turkey seem to be spreading to the can not grant religious liberty without surrounding nations. Nat only have opposition from all the strongest civil and religious liberty been prom- leaders of the Mohammedan world. ised to the subjects of the Sultan- Also, those who have been in power including Macedonia, Albania and for their own profit will continue to Armenia-but the situation on the Per- intrigue for a return to the old regime. sian frontier has become more peace- The principal points of the new con- ful. Now Bulgaria has taken advan- stitution are: Personal liberty, no tage of the transition period to throw punishment without trial, religious tol- off the nominal allegiance to Turkish eration, a free press, equality of all sovereignty under which they have Ottoman subjects, security of prop- been for thirty years under the pro- erty, inviolability of domicile and abo- visions of the Berlin Treaty. War has lition of torture. The General As- been threatened as a result, but the sembly will consist of two chambers, question will be discust and probably the senators, to be chosen by .the be decided by a Conference of the Sultan for distinguished services to Powers.

the state; tne deputies, to be elected Another indirect result is the absorp- in the proportion of one for each tion of the provinces of Bosnia and 50,000 inhabitants. Following the Sul- Herzegovina by Austria-Hungary and tan's irade ordering the dismissal of the consequent preparations for war by spies, these abhorred persons, who for- Servia on the ground that Austria- merly haunted all the public places, Hungary's action is a breach of the have completely vanished, The news- provisions of the treaty and hostile to papers are freely indulging their new- the interests of Servia. The prince of found liberty and are expressing the the little neighboring country of Mon- people's joy over the granting of a tenegro has also issued a proclamation constitution, (October 7) against Austria-Hun- Missionary work among Moham- gary's action, declaring that his medans in Turkey has until recently country is henceforth free from the been forbidden, as has been the sale provisions of the treaty which restrict of controversial books. Montenegro's entire independence.

A Moslem might be cast into prison Next Crete has taken advantage of the simply for visiting a missionary's situation to declare a rejection of its house. Now there is in Turkey more tributary obligations to Turkey and for liberty for Christian propaganda than union with Greece. Towns were be- is allowed to missionaries under Brit- decked with flying colors, salutes were ish rule in Khartum and the Sudan. A fired and there was a great demonstra- door has been opened, and for the first tion in favor of the union.

time the Gospel will be freely The outcome of these disturbances

of the status quo in the storm center of took place down the blue Danube to Europe is as yet uncertain. The ex- their Siebenburger brethren in Tran- cited attitude of the people must for a sylvanian Hungary. But as the hymn time make missionary work more dif- of an exiled countess exprest it, the ficult, but there can be no doubt that power of God could ordain that death the outcome will further the interests itself should be powerless to slay. New of the Kingdom of God. Testament Christianity is springing up THE NEW AUSTRIAN REFORMATION again in all parts of Austria, the c:hurch at Aussee being but one of When the Jesuits started in' to crush hundreds. Protestant Christianity out of Austria nearly the whole population was evan- RELIGIOUS LIBERTY DELAYED IN gelical. After the Thirty Years' War RUSSIA was over and the peace of Munster signed, Protestantism had all but dis- The Russian Government is still appeared in the general ruin of the backward and fears to grant religious country. liberty lest people take advantage of it to leave the Church in larger num- Now, in the beginning of the twen- bers. Rev. Samuel Wilkinson, of :'vIildtieth century, Protestant churches are may Mission, writes that the Gospel again being built in all parts of the meetings for Jews in Odessa have been country. Places without evangelical stopt by order of the governor of service since the end of the sixteenth that city. This is after many months century now have their modest chapels. of undisturbed gatherings, in which many Jews have found Christ as Aussee, in Steiermark, is a charming Savior. Extensive alterations of the resort not far from Ischl, the famous premises had been made to accommosummering-place of the Hapsburg date larger audiences and a school was Court. The sturdy Protestant chaplain opened for the children of converts. at lschl opened preaching services Xow comes the order to close the there in 1899, The little interest has meetings! developed steadily. There are now regular services, a good income, a This and a similar prohibition at church and land for extension. All the recent Stundist Conventior. at the work of construction has been done Kieff indicate that, tho there is inby Aussee people, the architectural creasing liberty for Gospel testimony plans having been presented by the in Russia, the era of true liberty has Gustavus Adolphus Society, the ~orth not yet come. German Protestant Society which fosters and develops Protestantism i:1 MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN PERSIA Catholic lands. The parish is composed chiefly of workpeople employed A cablegram from Persia an- nounces some striking items of in- terest: in the imperial service. Circumstances have changed for the The persecuting edicts drove, as worse, There is much suffering. Early relief is greatly needed. The country is Cardinal Klest confest, "love, property in a state of unrest, but the people are and many souls from the country." as ready as never before to hear the To the middle of the seventeenth cen- Gospel. In a 45-day journey from Te- tury ever new flights of Christians heran a Presbyterian missionary and his

OF THE TIMES

helper sold many Bibles and Portions of and women finished reading the Gospel; Scriptures. He writes: "We have no way 80 more are struggling with charts and of determining the number of persons simple stories. A teacher's training class who have heard the Gospel or the num- each morning; 28 candidates; rapid deber of hours spent in giving our mes- velopment. "Palaver" house built entirely sage; but it was about as many as there by native Christians. First night 100 are in 4S days, except those that were carriers heard the Gospel in the house. necessary for other things. We preached Truly this is encouraging. the Gospel and read the Scriptures to men, not less than six, eight or ten hours There are great calls to open a new a day, and often more." station near Metet, 100 miles northeast of Elat, among the Makai. The funds At Hamadan, Persia, during 26 years, are pledged and people all along the road 11,937 copies of the Scriptures were sold urge missionaries to stop and tell them and to-day the demand is increasing. At a few words about God. In two months Teheran five years ago the Girls' School fifteen of the school boys held 197 meethad 66 pupils; last year there were 137 in ings and spoke to 13,000 people. In the attendance. The Boys' School had 20 five territory of the new station, cannibalism, years ago; and this year 236 are enrolled. ignorance, superstition, are as prevalent Tuition paid this year amounted to $1,000. as they were at Efulen fifteen years ago. A new woman's hospital was erected Now is the day of opportunity. last year as a gift of a Persian woman of high rank, and was "Dedicated to her In Lolodorf another station, at the sisters in Persia, and to the relief of the !spring communion held in the new suffering." "Persia calls," says the church (the gift of the native Chris- Presbyterian Bulletin. tians), there were 1,000 present. The membership has doubled within a year. In the meantime the unrest continues. The Shah has regained control A missionary writes: "There is someof most affected districts and has called thing about the situation here in Africa a new parliament to be composed of not altogether unlike the overturning of "pious men." The Kurds have con- the people in Korea." Pray and give for tinued to attack Christian villages Africa. around Urumia and have caused much suffering. Many refugees have fled BELGIUM TAKES OVER THE KONGO to the missionaries and the consulates STATE and have been helped with food and clothing. It is understood that orders l.ing Leopold has relinquished his have come from Constantinople to hold of the Kongo Independent State Takir Pasha, head of the Turkish and Belgium is now responsible for its Commission, to put a stop to the Kur- good government, its financial obligadish raids, and the result has been a tions and the fulfilment of its internagreater degree of quiet and security. tional relationships. This is the result of the agitation waged for years by the ENCOURAGEMENT IN WEST AFRICA Kongo Reform Association against the cruelty and greed which have marked At Elat, in the West Africa Mission King Leopold's exploitation of the of the American Presbyterian Church, country and people. The conditions of on Communion Sunday recently there the transfer are not ideal but form a were 1,292 present. The Bulletin an- basis for hope. Leopold II is connounces: demned by the civilized world. He keeps his wealth but has lost all honor. "There are 460 enrolled in the station school; 500 lU village schools; 40 girls Whether the annexation by Belgium will prove a permanent relief from the evils of Leopold's rule depends on the

amount of Christianity and civilization CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE INDIANS in Belgian hearts and ability in Belgian The growth of Christianity among leaders. It is devoutly to be hoped that American Indians is seen in the re- contract slavery, oppressive cruelty and ligious gatherings in Dakota, Okla- unfair discrimination will be brought homa, Indian Territory, and elsewhere to an end and that an era of liberty when large crowds of Christian In- has dawned on the Kongo as well as dians gather in conventions. Immense in Turkey. canvas tents are used and the Indians THE MORMON QUESTION camp round about. Recently a news- paper reported: "Ten thousand Chris- The power of Mormonism in Utah tian Sioux are camped on the Santee and the surrounding States must be reservation in attendance upon the an- reckoned with. It is an issue in the nual Convocation of the Nebraska present political campaign at several Deanery of the Episcopal Church. It points. It is involved even in Illinois, is the largest number of Christian as it entered conspicuously some time Indians ever gathered together."

ago in South Dakota. A pro-Mormon These camp-meetings indicate a con- campaign is apparently being con- siderable growth and spread of Chris- ducted with some breadth in the gen-' tianity among the Indians. Some eral press of the country. The central allowance may be made for the appeal issue in the Id<l;ho campaign is the to the spectacular, for the opportunity Mormon dominance in the State. offered for sociability, and for indul- "There never were before so many gence of the nomadic habit.

Mormon missionaries at work in this But the real significance of the country as to-day," says one in a posi- growth of Christianity among the In- tion to know. They are to be en- dians, says the S outhern Workman, is countered almost everywhere. The not so much in the camp-meeting as leader of the propaganda in the South, in the message of White Bull when he where it is claimed more than 2,000 said: "Tell your people we are trying converts were secured in two years, to live as Christians; we are trying to has just now been transferred to the be kind to one another, especially to Mormon headquarters in New York the poor and sick, for there are many City, where his energies are to be de- among us who are sick and many who voted to the larger and more congested are lame and paralyzed, and we min- field in that center. Hundreds of mis- ister to them and wash their feet."

sionaries are being sent to Europe, The spread of this "living" Chris- Asia, and the islands of the sea-not tianity does not come through camp- to bring converts to America as for- meetings, altho they may pave the way merly, but to establish colonies in their for its approach. It comes only own countries. through the personal example and in- Testimony conti~ues to show that dividual teaching and preaching of polygamy is still sanctioned by the patient, devoied missionaries. Chris- Mormons and practised in Utah, tho tianity among the Indians will increase secretly. Christians should not close only as the ullselfish efforts of such their eyes to Mormon claims and ideals missionaries 111crease the missions 011 or the menace of the Mormon system. the reservations.

ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Professor Seeley affirms that the the world over. It was even thus, in phenomenal expansion of British this incredible and unthinkable fashdominion, especially in India, is not ion, that a sixth continent was added to be attributed to British earth- to civilization and' Christianity, and hunger or lust for dominion, but was is now covered by six federated and achieved "in a fit of absence of mind" ; prosperous commonwealths. that is, it was the outcome of unforeseen circumstances. A similar state- I. Societies Formed by .. Accident .. ment may be made concerning a multitude of incidents attending the ex- The evangelizing zeal of the Mopansion of the kingdom of God. Not ravian Church is in various respects a few of the most significant events a veritable world-wonder; but this were not in the least the result of was kindled in a way most illogical human design, but were what are and baffling to reason. Two circumusually termed "accidents" connected stances combining proved the tiny with efforts put forth to further very spark which kindled the enduring different schemes. Thus, Columbus flame. In 1731 Count Zinzendorf had sought to reach the Orient by sailing occasion to journey from Herrnhut to the west, and stumbled upon two to Copenhagen, to attend the corona-. 'Continents; and a new hemisphere tion of King Christian VI. While was discovered. Captain Cook was there he "happened" to meet two perdispatched to the South Seas with :l sons who had been born heathen party of astronomers to Tahiti to but had become Christian-a spectake observations of the transit of tacle he had never before witnessej. Venus, in order to calculate more ac- One was an Eskimo from Greenland, eurately the distance of the sun from and the other a negro and ex-slave 'the earth. The men of science from the West Indies. The latter blunJered, and introduced new errors told him of the horrors of slavery, and into the problem; but during the long in particular of his sister still in bondvoyage Australia and New Zealand age, adding a fervid appeal that were incidentally touched, and the something be done in her behalf, es- British flag was hoisted, thus taking pecially by carrying the Gospel. The possession in the King's name. Then Count was Jeeply moved, and returnit occurred to some daring intellect ing home reported what he had seen that there, away off under the South- and heard, asking for volunteers. At ern Cross, was an ideal dumping- once two young men offered themground for all the human refuse with selves for St. Thomas, and soon after which the British jails were overflow- two more were ready to set forth for ing; and for a full half-century Bot- the arctic regions. The flame of z:eal any Bay and Van Diemen's Lawl so strangely kindled has bur~ecl ~Q were synonyms for unutterable gross- this day with steady flame. ness and depravity. Next, gold was discovered, and ten thousand gold·· When little Mal"Y Jones, of Waleq, seekers poured into Atlstralia from all made her famous but fruitless jour- ney in search of a Vvelsh Bible, and Rev. Thomas Charles, hearin~ of lIer-

bitter grief, made a journey to London both reached the same conclusion– to see if this need could not be met, that immersion was the true form of and called some clergymen together baptism. Arriving in Calcutta, they for consultation; the organization of met, compared notes, were immersed a society was soon considered, and by Carey and resigned their commisfound such favor that immediate ac- SIons from the American Board. tion was proposed-looking, however, Rice returned to America to make an merely to supplying that tiny corner extensive campaign to arouse the of Great Britain with the Word of Baptists, with success that was Life. Then, just in the supreme phenomenal, so that in 1814 the moment, the very nick of time (by American Baptist Missionary Union inspiration from above), the question was formed and began its notable' was asked: "If for Wales, why not career. for the whole kingdom, and why not for the world?" As a result, the A few years later it "happened" British and Foreign Bible. Society that in Marietta, Ohio, in a fit of come into existence, and is by far the desperation, a drunken negro started greatest instrumentality on earth for for the river to drown himself. On translating and printing and circu- his way, passing a Methodist meetlating the divine message of salvation. ing-house, he was arrested by the shrill voice of the preacher, went in A few years later, S. J. Mills to listen, and was soundly converted. and his companions, meeting in a Moreover, not long after, in a dream, grove for consultation and prayer, he heard a command to tramp through were driven to a haystack for shelter the wilderness to an Indian reservafrom a shower; before the rain tion located in the northwestern porceased, under a fervid assurance, tion of the State and proclaim to "We can do it, if we will!" they took the savages the message of salvation. action which led straight to the or- He obeyed, with considerable success ganization of the American Board, attending his efforts, certain preachers the first foreign missionary society in the region lending their assistance. in the New World. By a remarkable The story presently reached New coincidence, Andover Theological York City, and created a great stir. Seminary "happened" to open its Dr. Bangs and other prominent doors, at this time, and a petition was clergymen took counsel together as sent to the Massachusetts General they had never done before as touch- Association to constitute the society. ing the duty of their denomination toward the world's redemption. Four years later the Baptists, by Thus, in 1819, the Missionary Soa remarkable providence, were stirred ciety of the Methodist Episcopal to lay similar foundations for world- Church began to pray and give and wide work. Judson and Rice were toil that the universal reign of Christ among the first evangelists commi'l- might be hastened. sioned by the American Board, with India designated as their field. Dur- When the London Society aping the long journey it "happened" pointed Robert Morrison missionary without the least conference, sailing to China, the East India Company as they did on different vessels, that was a determined foe to missions, and

"ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY ASSET 8I1

no British vessel would allow him Cape Colony. But to the conservato take passage thither, hence he must tive Boers his plans of preaching to needs reach Canton by way of New the despised Hottentots were most York. While in that city for a few objectionable, and he was bidden to days, waiting for his ship to sail, he take his departure. Instead of givvisited in a certain Christian home, ing up and returning to England, he where a little girl listened to his con- concluded to migrate to the far versation, and received an impression northwest, beyond Boer dominion, that was never lost. The full sig- across the Orange River. Providing nificance of that chance meeting did himself with oxen and wagons, he. not appear for more than half a cen- and two others set forth with their tury, when, in 1861, the Woman's families, servants, supplies, etc., and Union Missionary Society came into journeyed twenty-seven days, over existence (the first organization of three hundred miles. One night a the kind in America) , with Mrs. party of Hottentots was discovered Sarah Platt (Haines) Doremus, once near their camp, and the missionaries that little girl, as the founder, and who learned to their amazement that this remained president to the end of her band of heathen were on their way life. to Cape Town in search of a mission- ary to teach "the Great Word." Had 2. Fields Occupied by Accident either party started a day sooner or later, they would not have met! As far back as 1786 Wesley ap- Suffice it to say that they went on pointed Dr. Coke master-builder for together to Great ? amaqualand, Methodism in America, and with sev- where Wesleyan work met with large eral assistants he took his departure and lasting success. vVho can fail for Nova Scotia. But a furious to put this "accident" side by side storm, which lasted for several days, with that famous one of Philip's meetswept them as far south as the West ing with the Ethiopian eunuch "on Indies. Landing on Antigua early the way that goeth from Jerusalem Christmas morning, a great crowd unto Gaza, which is desert!" was seen assembling for worship. Joining the multitude, he was invited When Judson had turned Baptist to preach. An audience like this he he severed his connection with the had never seen, being composed society which had sent him out, and mainly of negro slaves. So deeply thus was left far from home with no was he imprest with their need, and constituency, either for cooperation or their evident hunger for the Gospel, support, tho he hoped that through that the Nova Scotia work was in- the endeavors of Mr. Rice the Bapdefinitely postponed, and his assistants tists would eventually accept his servwere set to work in this and neighbor- ices. Being ordered by the East ing islands, including the Bahamas, India Company to take his departure, Barbados, and Jamaica. Thus was he first made his way to the Isle of laid the foundation of Methodist work France, and then concluded to return in the West Indies, which ever since to 1vIadras, hoping that he might be has been extensive and of great value. allowed to remain. Hardly had he landed before the authorities made him In 1814 Barnabas Shaw was sent to South Africa to begin work in

understand that his presence would About the same time the expectanot be tolerated. The only ship soon tion had become current, in certain to sail was an old tub scarcely sea- circles, that the Jews were soon to worthy, bound for Rangoon, Burma. return to Palestine, in fulfilment of Making a virtue of necessity, he took prophecy, and it was deemed emihis journey thither. Here Judson nently fitting to reintroduce the Gosconcluded to remain, with years ahead pel into the Holy Land in preparaof long waiting and terrible suffering, tion for their arrival. In due season but he was also permitted to be the representatives of the American founder of one of the largest and most Board appeared in Jerusalem to successful missions in the world. locate. But various troubles soon en- sued, and finally war broke out, com- A century ago fields for evangelis- pelling their departure. Beirut was tic endeavor were few indeed and finally selected as the seat of the mishard to find. The Hawaiian Islands sion; where schools were started, were occupied in 1819 by a curious one of which has since developed into combination of circumstances. Un- the famous Syrian Protestant College, der the spell of a boyish craze to see among the chiefest centers of light the world, Obookiah had left home in all the East. Later still the in a whaler, and later was set on Oriental churches were found to shore in New York City. He made offer a needy and inviting field, and his way to New Haven. By this time for work among these Constantinople he had heard something of the Gospel, was taken as a center. The outand had caught a glimpse of what come of the "Palestine" mission apeducation was worth. One day upon pears to-day in the four Turkish the steps of one of the college build- missions of the American Board; so ings he was found weeping; and later large and flourishing as to demand explained that his people were very and receive one-third of all its inbad, and he desired to learn in order come, and one-third of all its mlsthat he might go home and teach them slOnanes.

religion. S. J. Mills, hearing this Once more: During the last dec- ade it happened that a long rebellion story and finding a few other Ha- was in progress against Spanish waiian lads, with the assistance of tyranny in Cuba; and one night the friends opened a school in Cornwall, war-ship Maine was sunk in Havana Conn., for the benefit of these and harbor; just why and by whom is not others in preparation for service. In yet known. War soon ensued bea few months Obookiah died, nor did tween Spain and the United States, the school long continue; but the in- with a famous naval battIe fought alcident just related led to the found- most at once, as an echo, on the oppoing of the Sandwich Islands mission site side of the globe. When a treaty in 1819. As the climax of marvels, of peace was signed, nothing was left it occurred that upon the arrival of of Spanish dominion, either in the the first party of missionaries they West Indies or the Philippines, where found idolatry had recently been for' four hundred years, with Rome abolished by the king's command, so in absolute religious control, the that here was a people without a religion, and ready to receive one!

"ACCIDE.NTS" AS A MISSIONARY

Protestant bith had been tolerated consecrated endeavor. Of him it not in the least degree. But now a has been truthfully affirmed: "For population of 10,000,000 is accessible combining natural talents, extensive. to the Gospel, including civil liberty, learning, elevated piety, ardent zeal, popular education, and Protestant disinterested benevolence, unshaken Christianity. Tho all an accident, perseverance, unfeigned humility, and surely this is the Lord's doing and is primitive simplicity, Dr. Vanderkemp marvelous in our eyes. has perhaps never been equaled since the days of the apostles." 3. Missionaries Ma.de by Accident . Robert Moffat, passing along the street one day, saw the notice of a Long centuries ago one of the missionary meeting soon to be held. greatest of the Hebrew prophets ex- Tho the theme was one to which he claimed: "0 Lord, I know that it had never given any especial thought, is not inman that walketh to direct he attended the service, listened also intently, and with such profound a his steps." Thomas Kempis ex- impressions resulting that before re- tiring that night he prayed that, if presses a similar conviction: "Man it were God's will, He would send proposes, but God disposes." Dr. him forth to preach the Gospel to the Bushnell prefixes this title to one of heathen. When but nineteen years . his most famous sermons: "Every of age he offered himself to the Lon- man's life a plan of God." don Society for service. It should, however, be added that in early years John T. Vanderkemp was the son his mother had taught him the Bible, of a Dutch clergyman and a nominal and besides had often told him about member of his church, but was deeply the Moravians, and their zeal for the affected by the infidelity of the times. evangelization of the wretched ne- He served in the army for sixteen groes and Eskimo. years, rising to the rank of captain, and then studying medicine, rose to Mills, while yet a child, once heard fame for attainments in both science his mother say to a neighbor that she and the modern languages. While "had loaned him to the Lord." out sailing one day, the boat was Those words, and the fact for which capsized by a suclde.n squall and his they stood, he never forgot. From die wife and daughter were drowned. time of his conversion the desire was By this crushing calamity, from a cherished to devote his life to toil for deep sleep his religious nature was the salvation of the millions dwelling almost at once quickened to the ut- in the lands of darkness. He it was most, nor was it long before he of- who, under the historic haystack, fered himself to the London Society; suggested to his companions that with South Africa as the field desig- they could and should undertake to nated, whither he was sent in 1799, carry the Glad Tidings to the ends with some hundreds of jail-birds as of the earth. Tho it mysteriously his fellow passengers bound for Bot- "happened" that he never went any Bay, upon whom he also lavishd abroad, yet such was his activity in his sympathy and Christian counsel. the missionary realm that President While life lasted the degraded Hottentots (among the very lowest of humankind) were the subjects of his

Griffin could affirm: "From Mills were sent to South India, where they arose the American Board, the Ameri- toiled for a third of a century. Their can Bible Society, besides all the im- spirit was also imparted to their pulses given to Home Missions, to descendants, so that in all, to date, the Colonization Society, and to the more than thirty Scudders have given general cause of benevolence in both unitedly nearly six hundred years of hemispheres. " service to the kingdom in the foreign field. Verily, the reading of that Judson, even before entering upon tract may well be set down among a Christian life, while in the midst the great occurrences of the nineof a tremendous struggle between un- teenth century. belief and Christian faith, received a great impulse toward a missionary This is how the Rev. H. H. Jessup career from reading "The Star in happened to become a missionary, acthe East," then recently published, cording to his own statement: "The from the pen of Rev. Claudius thought had never entered my mind; Buchanan, a chaplain of the East but when I went to Boston to see the India Company, and relating to the Prudential Committee .of the Amerisore religious needs of southern can Board, Dr. Anderson placed an Asia. Nobody now reads the book, envelop in my hand and said': 'Go but it came under his notice in the into that room and consider this for "psychologic moment" and affected half an hour.' It was a plea for rehim profoundly. It was also just enforcements from the Syrian Misthen that he joined Mills and his sion. When he asked, 'Will you go?' companions in Andover Seminary. I said, 'Yes.' I thought it was the So was determined his life-calling, voice of God, and still believe that and he was among the very first to it was." offer himself to the American Board for appointment. 4. Life-work Determined by Accident Dr. John Scudder was a physician Rev. J. E. Clough, not in the least in New York City. Calling one day upon a patient, while waiting in the knowing the significance of what he anteroom, by accident he took up a did, as a part of his education took tract entitled "The Conversion of a course in civii engineering; and in the World; or the Claims of Six 1865 was sent to India by the Bap- Hundred Millions, and the Ability tist Society to labor among the and Duty of the Churches Respecting Telugus in the Ongole district, one Them." The theme to him was a of the most discouraging of field,. novel one, but at once. took a firm For thirty years almost no progress grip upon mind, conscience and had been made, so that more than heart. He spoke to his wife of what once the project had been seriously he had read; and pondering, they discust of abandoning the work. were presently convinced that they But when he had toiled nearly fifteen had personal responsibilities in this years, through severe drought, a terrigreat matter. Against great opposi- ble famine befell, and a great host were tion, application was made to the in dire peril of starvation. The gov- American Board, and in 1819 they ernment started extensive irrigation works to supply labor, and with food

"ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

as part of the wages. Dr. Clough known. It was the interest excited took large engineering contracts, by a pamphlet relating to this dis- thus employing and feeding the needy covery which led the society to send thousands; of course, also, with his Morrison to begin work for the evan- associates, he ministered to the sick, gelization of the Celestials. Tho the and numerous religious services were empire was closed against the en- held. And this was the direct out- trance of all foreigners, the East come for the kingdom; nearly IO,OOO India Company had a factory in Can- were baptized and thus received into ton; while also in Macao, not far the church, 2,222 of them in a single away, the Portuguese were in pos- day! session, so that the laying of Gos- Carey's heart, by reading the ac- pel foundations might possibly be count of Cook's voyages in the South begun. And, by faith, the stupen- Seas, had been turned toward the So- dous endeavor was made.

ciety Islands, Tahiti in particular, as Livingstone spent his life in Africa, the most inviting field for work. The altho he had chosen China instead, Baptist Society had been formed and by the London Society had been through his agency, but as yet no mis- commissioned to go thither. But, sionaries had been sent out. But ju,;t before he could sail, it happened that in the time of decision Dr. John the Opium War broke out, so that for Thomas, from Calcutti, a surgeon of several years nothing could be un- the East India Company, appeared dertaken there. Meantime, also, in London in eager quest of Christian from Robert Moffat a call had come toilers for that most needy region. for reenforcements; and thus it was Carey was soon asked to be the pio- that Africa gained its master-mis- neer, and gave his consent to an ap- sionary. With not the least intima- pointment; thus also making his life tion of the peculiar and amazing tell, not upon a few thousand savages, work to which he had been called, but instead upon hundreds of millions for ten years he strenuously endeav- in southern Asia. Among other most ored, but in vain, to find a field i!1 valuable forms of service, through which he could settle down to or- his phenomenal ability in certain di- dinary evangelizing work. By the rections, he was able to translate the jealous Boers, repeated droughts, the Bible, wholly or in p<:rt, into no less tsetse-fly, etc., his plans were baffled.

than twenty-seven languages or It was searching for a location for dialects. work which led him to the discovery The attention of the London So- of Lake Ngami; and while in that ciety's officials, and of Morrison also, desert region an invitation came from was turned toward China as a pos- still farther north, Sebituane, prom- sible mission-field by the recent dis- ising a welcome and hearty coopera- covery in the British Museum of a tion.. But within a month of his ar- literary curiosity; to wit, a Chi- rival this chief died. Being now nese manuscript containing a Har- near the Zambesi, he concluded to mony of the Gospels, the Acts, the visit that stream; and finally, sending Pauline Epistles and the Hebrews, his family to England, descended it, made when or by whom was then un· astonishing the world with his dis-

coveries. It was plainly an inspiration the true God," and d'etermined to from above which led to the devotion know more about Him. He learned of the thirty remaining years of his that the hook containing those words life to the uncovering of the Dark came from America, and therefore to Continent to the knowledge of the America he must go. In those days civilized world. This herculean task for a Japanese to leave his country was performed, first, last, and all was treason, with death as the penalty. along, only that thus the reign of Being without money, he stole a pasrighteousness might the sooner begin. sage to Shanghai, and frem that place All was done in perfect keeping with worked his way upon a vessel bound his declaration: "I view the geo- for Boston. This vessel happened to graphical exploration as the beginning belong to the merchant whose wealth of the missionary enterprise." was to be wholly for the Lord's uses. The two met, Alpheus Hardy and 50 Two Accidents in Cooperation Joseph Xeesima, and, of course, be- came friends, with the very best Two or three generations ago it educational advantages bestowed happened in X ew England that a upon the runaway from Japan. In young man consecrated himself to the sixties a Japanese embassy visited the Christian ministry, and entered this country !lnd needed an interupon a course of study in preparation. preter, and Neesima's services were But presently his health failed so com- sought. He informed them that he pletely that he was compelled to aban- was an outlaw, but was promised a don his design. At first he was pardon, and so in their service a tour greatly cast down by what seemed a was made from ocean to ocean. At serious failure; but at length decided length he was ready to return home, to enter a business calling, and if pos- having meantime formed the design sible to accumulate wealth to be em- of founding a school of higher ployed for the advancement of the learning for the benefit of his people. kingdom. He became a Boston mer- In due season he was able to do this, chant, with large business done in dis- with the generous cooperation of tant lands. American friends whom Mr. Hardy helped to secure. And thus came During the same years, in a Chinese into existence the famous, and thorbook a Japanese lad had come across oughly Christian Doshisha University these words: "In the beginning God in the city of Tokyo. created the heavens and the earth." He also said to himself: "This is

N BU ILDI N G F OR HI GH ": !.: Im UCATI O N

On the site of the Old Examination Stalls FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH CHINA BY REV. R. H . GRAVES, D.D.

The g reat changes that have been catching rain water to eke out -the transforming China have been grad- supply. ual, but 1861, when the present treaties were made with W est ern na- To-day, when we travel in steamers tions, has been considered the divi- of from 18,000 to 27,000 tons and ding line between the old and the new. make the voyage across the Pacific in The yea rs of the twentieth century less than a month, the fare is like that since the Boxer outbreak have been of a first-class hotel, with fresh meat productive of more changes than twice and fish, kept on ice or in cold storage, the number of years preceding. three times. a day, with fr uit and de,,- serts, including ice-cream, condensed Communication. milk and cream daily. Now the pas- sengers are numbered by the score; I came to Canton in 1856 in a bark while pianos and organs furnish muof some 600 tons, sailing around the sic for all who wish it, and a library Cape of Good Hope, in a voyage of provides books for those who prefer 114 days. There were but three pas- reading. sengers besides myself. Our fare was ship biscuit (hardtack), potatoes, and In 1856 our mail from America C05t salt beef and pork. Occasionally we 42 cents a letter, and came by way of had some light bread and tinned England, thence by steamer through meats, which were just coming into the Strait of Gibraltar to Alexandria, use. We had no milk in our coffee from there on camel-back to SueL, and tea, and dessert only on Friday and then by steamer to India and and Sunday. We ran short of water H ongkong, or by sailing-ship round in the tanks, and had to depend on the Cape. Now a letter is sent for 5 cents, and comes from New York

across the continent by rail, and from crowded streets. Some of the mer- the Pacific coast by steamer, often chants whose business was connected reaching us within a month from date. with the shipping (ship-chandlers, Besides this we get our news by tele- etc.) lived on what were known as graph, and by reading the papers we "chops"-an old vessel with the learn one day what occurred the masts removed and the decks covered day before in Europe and America. in, making a store and dwelling.

Truly "many run to and fro and These floated with the tide while knowledge is increased." As to local anchored in one place, and were very news, we may have daily telegrams healthful, as they had plenty of fresh from Peking, Shanghai and other air. They were chiefly at Whampoa parts of China. As to newspapers, we and Hongkong, where the shipping- formerly had two weekly papers in was anchored. The missionaries Hongkong, upon which we were de- usually lived in the second story of pendent for our news. Now there are the house, while the lower story was four daily papers in English, while occupied as a Chinese warehouse or there are numbers of Chinese news- for servant's quarters and kitchen.

papers both in Hongkong and Canton. None lived in houses erected as for- China is no longer isolated, but be- eign dwellings.

gins to take her place among the com- Now almost all are housed in buiJrl- munity of nations, and the people are ings put up for dwellings like those beginning to realize that they are but occupied by the merchants. The3e a part of a tremendous whole of which are either in compounds or separated, they formerly had no conception. and are much more comfortable and Changed Condition. healthful than those formerly occupied. As to food, Canton has always had If communications with the outside a fine fruit market. Oranges, bananas, world have increased, so have condi- laichee, mangoes, pineapples, pume- tions changed. When I came, the mer- loes, peaches, and melons are abun- chants had a concession, known as dant in their seasons. But as to the the "Foreign Factories." Here they supply of foreign food there has been had their dwellings, godowas (ware- a great change. Now we can get houses), an English church, a garden flour, butter, condensed milk, cereals where one could take a short walk, of all kinds, preserves and canned.

and a boat-house where they kept vegetables of all kinds, whereas for- their boats and canoes for exercise on merly few of these things were ob- the river. Some lived in Chinese tainable. Rice has always been a houses outside the walls, as did all the staple article of diet.

missionaries. All were confined to There were no stores in Canton the suburbs, as no foreigner was where ladies could go shopping, and allowed to enter the gates of Canton few where foreign clothes could be city. The missionaries lived in native obtained; everything had to be bought, houses at different points along the cut out, and made up by a Chinese river, as it would have been very in- sewing-woman. There was a tailor jurious to health to live in the low who made men's clothes. Now we Chinese houses on the narrow, have shops where almost everything

YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH (;HINA

may be bought in the line of dry passage-boats to the river towns. goods and groceries. Then the police-boats, with their banks of oars, frequented the river, The appearance of the river is dif- whereas now we have steam gunboats ferent from what is was fifty years and launches, which serve as revemte ago. Then there were many enor- cutters and police-boats. mous, big-eyed Tien-Tsin junks, which made the voyage up the coast once On land we have telegraph lines and a year, going with the southwestern telephone and electric-light poles, and monsoon and returning with the north- lines of railroads running or projected. west wind in the fall; then there were smaller coasting-vessels and numerous The watchmen and patrols are now superseded by regular uniformed po- THE NEW GOVERNM~NT EDUCATIONAL BUILDINGS IN CANI0N CHINA 1 passenger-boats going to numerous !icemen, with their batons instead of towns in the interior of the province, the old swords and rattan shields. and the swarms of sampans or little boats that may still be seen. We had The Chinese People a steamer a day to Hongkong and one every other day to Macao. Now To turn from progress in external we have some fifteen steamers leaving things to the people themselves, there daily for Hongkong, not to mention have been marked changes. While a railroad under construction. The much of the old-time self-conceit, coasting trade is carried on in steamers self-satisfaction and self-reliance still of which there are usually three or remains, in many respects the feelings four in port, while smaller steamers of the people have decidedly altered. go into the interior or tow the Formerly the scholars greatly affected the long flowing gown, immense

goggles and spectacles and a leisurely of clocks and watches have quickened walk, whereas now they are fond of the pace of the people and tended to a military costume and air, brass but- habits of punctuality. tons and a brisk walk. This is especially true of the pupils in the gov- Chinese contempt for and hatred of ernment schools. The ruling motive foreigners has not ceased, but maniwith the Chinese to-day is to cultivate fests itself in a different way. Inthe martial spirit, that they may be stead of the cries we had to endure prepared to resist foreign aggression in the streets formerly of "Kill," and assert themselves as the great, "Beat," "Kill the foreign devil," etc., populous nation which they are. This we have the boycott, and public exis the secret of the desire to give up pressions by the press or by mas,- the use of opium. They have always meetings and addresses. In gener:!l regarded opium-smoking as a vice, but there has been an improvement in the only recently have they come to realize feelings of the people as the result of that it is sapping the foundation of commercial intercourse and the work the people physically, mentally and of the missionaries, but the Oriental politically. The example of Japan has masses are excitable and ignorant, and had an immense influence over them. it is not difficult for designing men While the scholars and rulers were to create mobs and popular disturbespecially addicted to the use of ances such as the Boxer outbreak. opium, it was by no means confined These outbreaks are often the result to them. The civilization of China of real or fancied encroachments or has reached the stage of the reign of assumptions. On the whole, the force which has so long characterizel} statesmen and the more intelligent the civilization of the West. May classes are beginning to understand they soon reach the higher stage of the foreigner much better than they law and brotherhood and peace, which did, and the masses of the people are seems to be dawning in the West, as better disposed. indicated by 'Fhe Hague conferences, and some of the' socialistic movements Education and Mis.iol1J in Europe, as well as by the growing influence of. Christianity. It is in this respect that the great- est changes have taken place in Chim. The masses of the people are chan- Perhaps the most marked change of ging as well as the higher classes. late years has been that effected by Instead of the old-fashioned cue and the change in the system of gQverngown, many, especially of young ment education. The old system of China, have cut off their hair and wear having the students pay exclusive atthe close-fitting foreign clothes. For- tention to Chinese history and literaeign caps with brass buttons and ture has been superseded by a broader a shade for the eyes are superseding one. Geography, physics, mathemathe round skull-cap with its crimson tics, chemistry and other branches of knob, and leather shoes for those of "Western learning" have been included felt and cloth. in the curriculum, while much atten- tion is paid to athletic exercises. Travel by steamers with their fixt In some schools the New Testament hours of leaving and the common use has been introduced as a text-book on morals; in all, Sunday has been given

I908 ] FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH CHINA

as a holiday. Still much emphasis is Shanghai, Ning-po, Fuchau, Amoy placed on the worship of Confucius; and Canton, and a thirty-mile radius the pupils are required to bow before around them. In Canton we were his tablet on certain days, and he has not permitted even to enter the city been elevated in the Pantheon by Im- gates, but were restricted to the outperial decree, so as substantially to skirts. Now what a change! All make a trinity of Heaven, Earth China thrown open to missionary enand Confucius. While teachers are terprise, not a province unoccupied not required to render the act of by missionary workers, and the numhomage, Christianity is discriminated ber of Chinese converts increased from against, so that it is very difficult for 600 to I75,00. All barriers have a self-respecting conscientious Chi- been broken down, and instead we nese Christian teacher to maintain his have "open doors." position in a government school. In this season of unrest and of stiil There has been a marked growth impending change, the prospects for in mission activity and influence. To the future are most encouraging. The primary schools have been added Gospel alone can bring that peace those of higher grades so that we now for which China longs. Then there have Christian colleges as well as are the by-products of Christianity; theological seminaries. A more solid the demand for more popular freeeducation may be acquired here th:1I1 dom, the waning of foot-binding, in the newly fledged government the increasing freedom for women, high schools and colleges. In the and other new forces at work here. highest examinations recently organ- To God be all the praise. ized in Peking, a larger relative proportion of Christians than of heathen A CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN CHINA have succeeded in passing. 1807 As to Christian literature, flourishing publishing houses have been estab- One Protestant Missionary, lished in Peking, Hankow, Shanghai, Not one Protestant Convert. Foochow and Canton. Bibles, Tes- Bible Unknown. taments, tracts and other Christian No Hospitals. books are published in large numbers, Opium Trade Unmolested. and have an increasing circulation Footbinding general among Chinese women. year by year. Colporteurs carry this Western Learning Unknown. literature to all parts of the empire No Daily Newspapers. and find an increasing demand for it. No Railroads. If missionary education and literature have made such progress during fifty 1907 years, what shall we say of evangel:- zation? In I856 our operations were More than 3,000 Protestant Missionaries. confined to the five open ports of ~fore than 150,000 Protestant Communicants Es. timated. New Testament studied with the Classics in the Government schools in some of the Provinces. More than 300 Hospitals. Use of Opium to be abolished in ten years. Foot-binding custom under the ban of the Em- press. New system of education established in each of the 18 Provinces. Daily Newspapers ill every important city. 9,000 Miles in operation or construction.

"THE UNCROWNED KING OF CATHAY"

WHAT SIR ROBERT HART HAS DONE FOR MISSIONS IN CHINA BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. T. S., BOLTON, ENGLAND There is something of romance and and distinction. Nor has he failed in pathos in the home-coming to Great that position as has been truly said Britain of Sir Robert Hart, from to be the permanent trustee of foreign China, with a record not easily to interests in China. be matched by any other chronicler in history. This sparsely built man, His achievements have been varied, with thin gray hair, speaking modestly wonderful and singularly far-reaching with a strong Irish accent, and con- in the development of China's comscious of the fact that he is "old, very mercial, financial and administrative old," has been aptly described "as the methods, and in securing for China peaceful conqueror of the Far East, more consideration from Western the uncrowned king of Cathay." nations. When first Sir Robert Hart put his hand to the plow in the year Some fifty-four years ago, Robf'rt 186r, only three treaty ports were in Hart, a lad of nineteen, the son of a existence, whereas they are legion to- Scotch-Irish mill-owner, of County day. At the present hour the number Armagh, went out to China in the of employees controlled by the Cus- British consular service, and im- toms Inspectorate stands at II,980, of mediately began to organize a cus- whom 1O,636 are Chinese and 1,344 toms department for the Empire then foreigners. The postal system which just waking out of its long sleep. he organized has helped to link to- The story of his life is the story of gether the many and varied peoples the open door in China, and of a of the Empire in the most remote unique personality impressing itself parts, while Peking itself has now on the impersonal "power behind the eight deliveries daily. Altho Sir throne." There must have been Robert has never exprest faith in some peculiar Oriental charm about a rapid evolution of China, he is not the young European who, at the less confident that it will depend upon age of twenty-six, after a mere seven commercial progress rather than upon years of work as a consul in the land military or naval developments, hence of suspicion, had so won the confi- his devotion to this method of pacific dence of the Chinese Government as agency in order to combat the inertia to be placed at the head of the customs of prevailing conditions in China. system of that vast country. Two years later he was appointed Inspect- It is, however, as one of the "heroes or-General of Customs in China, and of the mind" that Sir Robert will be subsequently has been the man to remembered by later generations. be finally reckoned with in all matters Throughout his long and stirring concerning the relations of China with career in the Far East he has never the outer world. What he has wavered in his regard for the missions achieved meanwhile is writ large in of the Protestant faith in China. It the last half-century' of China's annals, is on this account that British Meth- <ccording him world-wide recognition odists so gladly add his name to the list of its great sons who have rendered conspicuous service to the State at As may be supposed, Sir Robert's home or abroad. Sir Robert, it is in- views on the opium traffic are pro- teresting to note, spent his early years nounced. He says that the Chinese in an Irish-Methodist school, and are in dead earnest respecting the there received inspiration which he evil. They wish to put an end to it, has not failed to make felt in the dis- and their action against the use of tant realm of the Flowery Kingdom. the drug is prevailing. The authori- He has been worthily designated ties have checked it by already clo- "the greatest and most sympathetic sing many dens, tho the habit is link between East and West," and, difficult to fight on account of its informally, he has strenuously es- subtle temptation; and, further, where poused the work of missionary it takes a strong hold upon the victim agencies. he does not find it easy to give up the A characteristic story is told con- habit. Sir Robert adds: "It may, in cerning the earlier days of this vet- the circumstances, be necessary to eran peace-maker in China. In the allow it to continue to exist during the course of a few years after his ar- present generation of smokers, but rival in China he was offered an the action of the Government against important post in the Imperial Mari- it is so decided that I have little doubt time Customs, then being started, the next generation will be non-opium concerning which he was greatly ex- smokers."

ercised. Failing to satisfy himself, he Of Sir Robert Hart's private rela- asked three of the leading Chinese tions with missionaries, Dr. Fowler, missionaries, whose acquaintance he of the London Mission, who is (July, had formed, to pray for three days 19o5) on furlough from the London over the matter and only then give Mission Hospital and Leper Home, him their advice whether he should Siao Kan, Hankow, Central China, enter the service of the Chinese Gov- . has given a remarkable testimony.

ernment or join a mission staff. The Speaking at the Mission House in three divines did not require the time London, the Doctor said that in his he gave them, and all sent back the labors on behalf of the leper com- same opinion-that they saw no call in munity, Sir Robert had been one of him to be.a missionary. his best friends. "Over and over,"

In the course of his prolonged resi- said the Doctor, "I have been brought dence in Peking, he has sought by to the verge of despair. Sometimes various means to advance missionary there has even been no prospect of aims, one of the most valuable oppor- another meal for the people. But tunities being his weekly garden- just at the psychological moment, as parties in the capital, which have been you call it, money has come, and in for many years the most delightful three cases when I was in despair I feature of the colony's missionary, received from Peking a check for iroo commercial and social life in Peking. ($500) on the Bank of England from On these occasions, too, his passionate Sir Robert Hart. I have never asked interest in music has been in striking him for money, but led, as I believe, evidence. by God, the money has come. I could

tell you stories without number show- lieves it desirable to have Englishmen ing how God has blest the work and to superintend Chinese workmen, "to provided for it," It appears that Sir form the buckle to the belt,. as it Robert has given assistance both were," so he maintains the same views timely and frequently, altho his respecting European and American method is eminently Scriptural, not direction of native teachers. In other letting his left hand know what his words, China must be evangelized by right hand does. When such gifts Chinese agents. Given 40,000 native have been made they have invariably pastors, each one having on an average been accompanied by letters full of a parish of 7,500 souls, the enormous good cheer and kind wishes. In his task of covering China with Christian sympathies he shows the widest pos- agencies enters within the bounds sible view. Medical missions, es- of possibility. To effect this a con- pecially work among lepers, medi- siderable increase in effective Western cai schools for Chinese, Tract Society missionaries would be necessary if, and Bible Society operations, have say, within ·the next ten years the called forth his valued aid. Any- complexion of the religious problem thing, in fact, which has tended to of China were to undergo an absolute the uplifting of China has made change.

strong appeal to him. He has freely Sir Robert urges missionary so- given of his best for China, and his cieties, wherever possible, to increase help is correspondingly forthcoming the number of medicaJ missionaries for any cause which makes for the and trained nurses; to open more betterment of China's children. schools and colleges; to develop the With regard to missionary pros- work among women and girls; to pects in the Celestial Empire, Sir establish more philanthropic agencies Robert Hart takes optimistic and to help the blind, deaf and dumb statesmanlike views. He appreciates foundlings and lepers, and to set up highly the character and devotion of new orders of missionaries in the Christian missionaries, and the un- capitals, in contact with the literary told benefits, social and moral, which and ruling classes, whose influence Christianity has brought to the East. would be further accelerated through China, he declares, has been for some lectures, literature and friendly inter- tens of cycles living her own quiet course. With such forces in combina- life in seclusion from the rest of the tion, the Christianizing of China world, developing in a sort of family need not remain a futile dream.

circle; but it has been full of life, and "Until now," Sir Robert Hart ob- the events of years to come would serves, "we have been merely feel- show that energy and vitality had ing the way and preparing founda- been stored up to meet the new en- tions; but now the new generation is vironment. Just as in material con- going to build, and China's pagoda cerns and progress Sir Robert be- wiII tower high among the nations."

AND RELIGION IN

BY PROFESSOR W. 1. CHACVIBERLAIN, PH.D., NEW BRCNSWICK, N. J.

Former President of Voorhees College, India It is quite impossible to gain any- of the people. It suffices that we thing approaching a correct view of should recognize that through the what constitutes the education of a whole system of Vedic literature and people without putting before the mind thought there runs one general gov- an idea of that people's civilization; erning idea, the omnipenetrativeness and civilization resolves itself, for edu- of the Deity, as it has been termed, cational purposes, into the religious or an indefinite, impersonal, spiritual and moral conceptions of a nation and pantheism. The practical effects of its consequent social and political or- this pantheistic temperament were ganization. conspicuous in the fact that the high- What is true of the development of est aim of the Hindu is abnegation the German school system in more re- of life with a view of the absorption cent times is' also true of the devel- of the individual into the "All."

opment of the educational system of Transmigration was only a step in India in past centuries: the due is to the process of absorption. Before the be found in the religious ideals as tem- All-One the individual IS of no pered by the prevailing social and moment. Such an idea, if rooted into political influences. Indeed, it has al- the nature of a people, is an effective ways been true that the presence of check to all self-reliant activity, a dominant force in the life of a na- weakens all sense of individual re- tion is seen to bring about some change sponsibility, and destroys the ambition in the educational system, making for for excellence. Ascetic contemplation the permanence of the existing ideals, becomes the supreme virtue in reli- or their expulsion, according to the gion and in life. Thus the ethical aims of the leaders of the movement. virtues of a people, whose deepest con- And never have forces been found vIctions are pantheistic, and whose 50 dominant, or so calculated to take highest hopes are personal absorp- a deep hold upon the life of a people, tion in the universal, are such as as these conditioned religious ideals. patience, .docility, gentleness and resig- This recognition of the religious nation. These are naturally accom- element among a given people must, panied by politeness, respect for of necessity, be followed by an exami- parents and elders, and obedience to nation of the means which the State, the powers that be, both civil and ec- or the people, has, more or less con- clesiastic. AI! these are excellent, so sciously, adopted to bring up its chil- far as they go. But duty in the old dren with a view to maintaining its Greek sense, or in our Anglo-Saxon ideals and its national life, in so far commanding sense of the word, and as its records make this possible. It the virtues flowing from a strong, is not necessary. however, for our virile personality, which controls cir- present purpose to enter upon a de- cumstances and shapes the life, were tailed study of those means, so far as not to be expected, nor were they they have been present in India, in found.

the molding of the educational ideals The educational significance of

this religious and ethical system, ually and which claims to be as old dominant in India for so many cen- as the Vedas. Throughout the long turies, lay in the fact that it was. the story of the study of letters, and of natural expression of the real Hindu the preservation of culture in India, mind, which was dreamy and meta- we must recognize the presence of the physical. It is, however, worthy of permanent' influence of this Brahman note that Hinduism was not, in its caste system. It determined the char- origin and essence, a religion of mere acter and the area of education.

externalism. It was the inner life of While its origin may have been based the soul that was of moment, and upon social conditions, it came to have when this was lost sight of Buddhisrn a religiot;s sanction, and its observance arose. When sacrifice and ceremonial became largely the religion of the began to supersede the intellectual and people.

ethical elements of Brahmanism, the The Bri;ish System of Education reform that Buddhism attempted fol- lowed. Having placed before ourselves the But the effect of E.uddhistic teach- predominating religious ideals of the ing on the Hindu mind was not an past, and the consequent educational awakening of the individuality; for, system among the people of India, we while the God of Brahmanism was a are now prepared to enter upon a brief union with the absolute Being, not to consideration of the development of be distinguished from absorption, the the modern British system of educa- God of Buddhism was extinction of tion which has been superimposed the individual, not to be distinguished upon the ancient indigenous system, from non-existence. In both cases in- so long-lived and so wide-spread in dividuality was gone. India, and so religious in its origin While Mohammedanism, on the and ideals.

other hand, was more individualistic To those who are within, and who in its teaching, and certainly more are so personally concerned with the practical in its general effects, and introducing of the new and with the altho the ::Iussulman power was domi- conserving of that which is useful of nant in India during so many cen- the old, serious questions have been turies, the Islamic faith was so foreign presented, as numerous as they are to the country, and so iconoclastic in perplexing. For those men and for the its relations and c~ntact with the splendid courage and fine spirit they Hindus, that Mohammedanism never have shown in meeting their heavy became a force in the social and edu- responsibilities and in carrying for- cational life of the people, notwith- ward so successfully their stupen- standing the fact that its followers dous task of putting new wine into constitute one-fifth of the population old bottles without doing violence to of India. either, the writer, after personal ex- In approaching this subject of edu- perience with them and a knowledge cation in India we are met also by of their achievements extending over the great, all-influencing socio-relig- a number of years, has only the great- ious and anti-individualistic fact of est admiration.

caste, a system which grew up grad- From the standpoint, however, of

I908 ] EDUCATIO~ AND RELIGION I

cne who is studying from without see the working of two diauletrically this striking experiment, whereby the opposed policies. In the foriner, renewest European methods are being ligious instruction is as definitely applied to the reorganization of a long prescribed by law as in the latter it stationary Asiatic society, and who is is proscribed. This may not be so looking for the lessons that may be surprizing as these nations repreuseful in the development of an edu- sent two different races, which have cational system still more controlling always been, more or less, in antagthan that in India is to-day, the prob- ol11sm. But it is not so with Great lem of our thesis, the right relations Britain and the United States, who are of education and religion in India, still people of the same race. And yet remains unsettled. here, again, we see wide differences of policy. For, in England, educa- The place of moral and religious tion has always been largely carried instruction in a state system of edu- on under religious auspices, and, at cation has always been a question of the present time, the controversy over deep concern and of difficult solution. the participation of' the Church in It has led also to the adoption of education is a dominant political issue. widely differing policies. In the United States, on the con- trary, there is a complete separatioll In ancient Greece and Rome religion of the Church and State, and the pracbecame a function of the State, and tical exclusion of definite religious inclosely allied with their educational struction. systems. In the Middle Ages the Church and the State coalesced, and vVe may say, in general, that the formed so intimate a union that the secondary aim of education in Europe domain of each was entered by the has been to produce gentlemen and other. During nearly I,5<)O years, the Christians. In India religion has, for religious influence was above every twenty-five centuries, sanctified the other. Religion taught the other pursuit of knowledge, as the path to branches of civilization to speak its liberation from the world and absorplanguage. Philosophy, Science, Art, tion in God. When the English unand Politics were all permeated with dertook the education of the Indian religious terminology. Their motives people, the unwisdom of government became religious. But, finally, a dif- interference with the religion of the ferentiation took place. and men began Hindus was generally conceded, and to distinguish between the things of they bound themselves, by repeated Cesar and the things of God. The pledges, to the maintenance of religschool, which throughout the Middle ious neutrality. This principle, as- Ages was the creation of the Church, serted by all the great Governors of has, in most countries, passed into India, solemnly proclaimed in the the control of the civil government, famous Director's Dispatch of 1854, and there has been a consequent de- the great Charter of education in clension in the emphasi~ placed upon India, and reiterated in the Recomthe religious element in education. mendations to the Education Commis- sion of 1882, was regarded by the The attitude of the present day to- Hindus as the great safeguard of their ward religious instruction is very divided In Germany and France we

liberties. But the principle cut both the present, as constituting the "Three ways. Stript of all secondary and Rotten Cultures" of history, ulterior aims, government education was confined to the primary object The religion of the Hindus is, for of conveying knowleuge. the educated, a philosophy, and, for the ignorant, a system of observances. If education is training for com- They have no definite scheme of morals pleteness of life, one of its primary and no religious books in which the elements is religion. If an educational moral element holds the highest place. system be established on a basis which Custom is the sole support of morality, excludes this religious element, the result will inevitably be a deteriora- The Need of Religious Instruction tion of the highest national type, and the loss of the finer qualities which Along with the dissolution of many are the safeguards of purity and un- ancient customs which English rule s~lflsh conduct. Education can never and Western learning brought about, grow weary of the assertion of the the customary morality received a truth that nothing has so m'uch value grievous shock. To learn that the as the will guided by the right, or world was not made exclusively for by a sense of duty. The education the Brahmans, that the earth was not which trains the mind is eminently made of concentric rings with India desirable, but that which forms the as the center, and that it does not rest character, which is the actualizing of on the back of a tortoise, could not duty, is absolutely indispensable. but have the result of shaking belief in many other vain theories of the And right here, what we believe to world and of life. Elementary science be an entirely sound educational taught that whatever might be the theory has its application to the sys- power of the Brahman he could not tem adopted in India. The elevation make water boil at any other temperaof the Hindu character is admitted by ture than that at which it naturally all intelligent Hindus, no less than by boils, and that a million repetitions Englishmen, to be a prime necessity. of the names of their gods will not The failure of the present educational keep epidemics away from unsanitary system in India to do this, to instil houses. This decay of old influences in her people a commanding sense of has led, among the classes affected by duty, to lead them to the practical contact with the English, to a ceradoption of the virtues of morality, tain weakening of the moral sense, in a word, to give them such moral such as it was. The result is that instrength as is possest by the na- tellectual progress has outstript moral tions of Europe and America, after progress in India, and that the bonds long centuries of reEgious instruction, of ancient tradition and of religious this failure gives countenance to the sanction have been abruptly snapt. famous classification by the London Generations of young men are grow- Spectator of the culture of the Ben- ing up in th;rt country who have no gali Babu, along with that of the deep religious convictions, no fixt Roman nobles in the period of the em- moral principles, no well-defined rules pire and ot the Chinese Literati of of conduct, "no landmark on earth,

AICD RELIGlO~ .IN"

and no lodestar in heaven." The an- looking only to the quality of secular cient Hindu ideals exist no longer, if instruction, should assist such of them they ever did, as a moral dynamic in as ask for assistance." ordinary life. It is philosophy, but it is not food. The press of India informs us that the present Governor-General has also A keenly intelligent and observing been drawn into this discussion and Englishman, who has spent many years into the recognition of the need of ill India, recently sent out this warn- religious instruction along with secuing: "Our Indian education is crea- lar education. In .March of this year ting ~n immense class, for whom it has the ~Iaharajah of Darbhanga, accomlargely loosened the authority and ob- panied by a deputation of the Hindu ligations of the past, and who, with Religious Society, presented to the quickened intellectual capacities, crave Viceroy, on behalf of the body, an for a career which we can not afford address, the signatures to which were to open for lack of that moral fiber representative of leading native States with which we have failed to sup- and of three great religious shrines in ply them, in the place of hat they India. The address stated that the have lost. Such a situation is charged society was a primarily religious and with peril; and it can not possibly non-political one, and that their main stop there. We must go on to furnish object was to secure the imparting of those moral and spiritual forces which religious with secular education. The alone can supplement 'and justify the Earl of Minto, in his reply, sincerely education." welcomed the distinguished deputation and exprest complete sympathy with Those in high places of authority the aims of the society. in India have also recognized this need. The governor of one of the Missionary Education provinces said not long ago, in his address as Chancellor of Allahabad The best answer, however, to this University: "I agree with those who great need has been fOUlid in the sothink that education should, from the called ~lissionary Educational System, beginning, be combined with religious so long and so widely established teaching; but the difficulty is to effect throughout India; and this need has the combination in India. The Gov- been met, in part, by the large numernment must observe an attitude of ber of schools and colleges maintained strict neutrality in all religious mat- by Christian religious societies, which ters, and it would be impossible for its form so important a part of the edueducational officers to impart relig- cational system of India, and wherein ious instruction in its schools and religious instruction is an essential colleges. The only satisfactory solu- feature of the daily curriculum. That tion of the problem lies in the exten- this demand for moral training exists, sion of the principle of grants-in-aid, and that this opportunity for it is apthe establishment by indcpendent preciated, is be"t attested by the fact managers and associations of schools that these tTIlSSlOnary institutions and colleges in which religious instruc- are so largely attended by non-Christion can be freely given hand in hand tian Hindus, notwithstanding, and with 5ecular education. The State, possibly, ill part, because of the defi-

nite daily instruction in religion with de5tructive and constructive. Which' the Bible as text-book; and this when it shall be depends largely upon the ample opportunity is afforded for at- Christian people of England, with the tending schools under government and cooperation of those in America. Hindu auspices, where no religious instruction is given. Whatever may be the future of the English connection with India, it is, Thus it is that the whole history at any rate, certain, to use the words of British education in India is not of the great religious reformer, Wilwithout large interest and deep sig- berforce, that "by planting her nificance. The reaction of the West language, . her knowledge, and· her on the East and the revival of peoples opinions in her Asiatic territories, she everywhere visible, in India, in Japan, has put a great work beyond the reach and in China, is a phenomenon as re- of contingencies." markable as any in modern history. In India, where a social order has been The ideas which have been introbased for 2,000 years on a deep phi- duced into India, ethical and moral losophy, the study of this revival can as well as political, can not be innot be without attraction for those who effective among a people so interested are observing the tendencies of the in intellectual and religious questions time. A primitive society has sud- as are the Hindus. They can not but denly awakened to find itself face to germinate, and finally change the face with an enemy it is powerless to whole face of Indian society. The resist. The modern world, where it present is strong and practical, as does not absorb, destroys. In the East well as distinctly religious. The fu- British education is an agent at once ture 111USt share many of its char- acteristics.

THE HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN CANADA HEV. J. H. HOBERTSON, B.A., B.D., KNOX CHURCH, REVELSTOKE, B. C.

The churches in Canada are to-day the east to British Columbia and the face to face with the greatest Home Yukon on the west-a continental ex- Mission problem of any Christian panse of nearly 5,000 miles. From country in the world. This problem south to north this field stretches from is being faced with courage and de- the forty-ninth parallel and the United termination, and the eyes of the Chris- States boundary line to the northern tian world are watching with prayer- Herschell Island within the arctic ful sympathy that the problem' may be circle. solved with honor to the churches and blessing to the people of the Do~inion. This field embraces not only such regions as the northern stretches of I. The Field Quebec and New Ontario, of the great Western prairie provinces, of the The field where this problem is be- coast bounds of British Columbiaing worked out stretches from the regions now being opened up by rail- Atlantic to the Pacific-from the ways and the inflow of immigration; Maritime provinces and Labrador on but also contains great stretches of

THE HOME MISSJON PROBLEM IN CAI;ADA

the least known and least explored re- being put to the test as never before. gions of the earth: such as Ungave, It is this increasing tide of immigra- Keewatin and lV1 ackenzie Districts. tion that constitutes the crisis of the And yet there are Christian mission- I fome Missionary problem, as may be aries along the bleak Labrador coasts, indicated by the following: Immigraon the ,shores of C"ngava Bay, on the tion in I900 was only about 24,000; in east, south and west coasts of Hudson I904 it was nearly 150,000, while in Bay, and at Fort McPherson and 1907 it reached nearly 300,000. The Herschel! Island within the arctic great majority of these are being setcircle. tled in far-flung communities through- out the Western prairies and the prob- This field is the vision of the Cana- lem of the Church is to follow them dian churches. vVhen Cartier with his with the missionary and the Gospel I20 brave mariners first stood on the ordinances. This problem looms large show; of Gaspe Point in I535 they when we remember that this immigraraised a cross with the arms of France tion movement is proportionately the to symbolize possession by the King of largest of any country in the world. K111gS and by the King of France. In Immigration to the United States the passing of French regime from never passed beyond an increase of Canada part of that vision has been one anc! one-half per cent. of the poplost, but the othel part remains and is ulation, whereas that to Canada h:ls to-day the vision ot half a continent. already reached fully three and one- The Canadiall churches have resolved half per cent. It is well known that that throughout this great field no the problem was almost too large for community shaD be without the Gospel the churches in the United States, and minister and the Christian Church. the seriot1~ question is vill it be too And this i,. no mere empty dream. It large for the churches in Canada? i., being realized. The Presbyterian "Ve have hard work to do and loads General Assembly rejoices that there is to lift." n,-, community in Canada to-clay where a dozer, Presbyterian families can be "11 important feature of this immifounl~ but has a Presbyterian service, gration question is the variety of naand this io largely true of other tionalities and languages, and the COI1churches as well. sequerit variety in national moral and religious ideals. These people repre- II. The People sent almost every country in Europe and Asia. Some thirty languages are The population of Canada is about spoken in Winnipeg. Large numbers 6,000,000. As a people Canadians are a few years ago came from Central a church-going and Sabbath-keeping and Southern Europe, tho this immination. Good foundations were laid in gratton is being discouraged. Weare the past amid suffering and sacrifice, now seeking the best immigrants poswhen the increase in population was sible and it is good to see that in I907 slow. Thus good quality was estab- more than half our total immigration, lished before quantIty was enlarged. VIZ., I60,000, came from the British This has probably been great gain. Isles. Another army of 50,000 good farmers came from the United States, The flow of immigration, however, has now come and the churches are

~[lSSI()~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [ ~ove1l1ber

and also increasing numbers frolll stood. ::-;ot since the migration of the Scandinavia, Holland and nthn north children of Israel from Egypt to Ca- countries. naan has there been such a migration A few examples will set forth the of a whole people from one land to variety and magnitude of this aspect another. These people, because of long of the problem. There are nearly oppression, are also very ignorant and IOO,OOO Ruthenians (Galicians) now poor, but they are clean, indestrious in the vVestern provinces. Iecause of and religious. Their fanatical religious oppression they are with us, and con- pilgrimages have widely advertised sequently they are ignorant a1ld poor. them, but by wise and careful treat- They are suspicious of governments ment at the hands of both government and regardless of education, but not and Church these pilgrimages are pass- irreligious. They stand in close rela- ing away, and the work of education tion to the Greek and Roman churches, and assimilation is well under way.

but because of past oppression are dis- One of the most serious problems trustfuf of both. The effort of the is the Mormon community of about Roman Catholic Church to enfold them 10,000 in southern Alberta. They are, all within its care has not been alto- of course, under pledge to the Govern- gether successful. They have organ- ment that polygamy will not be prac- ized an Independent Greek Church of tised in Canada, but whether that Canada, which is not only Protestant in pledge is faithfully observed is by no spirit but Presbyterian in form. About means certain. Certain it is that their one-third (30,000) are already within teachings are not changed, and that the membership of this new Church, their political aims are the same here and their numbers are rapidly increas- as in Utah. It is probably a national ing. Mission work among these Gali- mistake that they are tolerated in Can- cians was very slow for some time be- ada at all, but since they are here they cause of distress, but the medical, hos- are to be regarded as part of our pital, and educational work carried on Home Missionary problem. The pol- among them, especially by the Presby- icy of the Presbyterian Church in terian Church, gained their confidence, planting missions right in their com- and hence their approach to the Pres- munities is probably the wise thing, byterian mission and college authori- for while small results are seen in the ties in Winnipeg for guidance in way of conversions it is the necessary orgamzing the Independent Greek antidote to a very vicious disease.

Church. There is a training class for Probably the most serious matter Ruthenians in Manitoba College, vVin- facing us at the present time is the nipeg, under the care of Principal Pat- sudden influx of Asiatics into British rick, for the purpose of training minis- Columbia. The deplorable riots in ters and teachers for their own people. Vancouver last fall brought th'is whole Mr. Michael Sherbinin, their wise and matter into the lime-light view of the good leader in this country, takes part whole country. There are now be- in this educational work. tween 30,000 and 35,000 Asiatics in Then there are nearly lO,OOO Douk- British Columbia, namely, about 18,000 hobors in th( Western prairies-a peo- Chinese, 12,000 Japanese, and 2,000 ple now widely known but little under- Hindus. In the House of Commons,

T908 ] THE HOME lflSSIOX PROBLEM 1X C.XAD

Hon. Lemieux stated that in I3rit- aela. 'C find a s()lid body of Roman ish Columbia there are 25.0():) Ori- Catholicism. and the Home l[ission ental male adults and 75,000 white work here goes ullder the name of male adults-i.e., in every four men in French evangelization. By this we British Columbia one is a yellow man. mean that the Protestant Church takes Unless this immigration is soon limited a proper advantage of every open door it will become a most serious problem, to introduce the Bible into the homes both for Church and State. They do of the people, to provide a higher not assimilate and they are heathen. Christian education open to Catholics, The Methodist and Presbyterian such as the Point Aux Tremble schools Churches have carried on work among carried 011 by the Presbyterian Church them, but with little success. It is at an annual cost of some $20,000, and easier to evangelize the Orientals in which has good success, also to estab- their own country than in ours, for lish missions among the few Protes- various reasons. This may be our tant communities in the province. This shame, but 'tis true, and true in the evangelical and ecucational work costs same way as the work of Geddie, Gor- the Presbyterian Church about $45,000 don, and Paton in the New Hebrides pcr annum, Other churches do similar was greatly hindered by the vicious work.

sandalwood traders. The Home Mission work in Ontario Space forbids our dwelling further is of much the same character as that on this aspect of the problem, tho it in the Maritime Provinces. New On- would be interesting to take a look at tario to the north and west has recently the 32,000 Mennonites, the 25,000 Ice- opened a large field for work in lum- landers, the Barr colony of 2,500, the ber and railway camps, in mining and Scandinavians, Hollanders, Germans, agricultural districts. The Reading Austrians, Hungarians, Poles, etc. To Camp Association, under 11r. Alfred Canadianize and Christianize all this Fitzpatrick, has done a noble work varied mass is surely a serious prob- among these camps, lem. The three prairie provinces-Mani- III. The Survey toba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta-pre- Taking a brief glance a few words sent aspects in common. Those prov- will indicate the special Home Mission inces embrace the greatest and most features of different parts of the field. compact grain-growing region in the The most serious aspect in the Mari- world, being 900 miles in length and time Provinces of Nova Scotia, New over 400 miles in width. Into these Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island provinces the great flood of immigra- is the migration of a number of fam- tion is flowing. Here are to be found ilies and many young people to the nearly all the foreign immigrants-the Western provinces. Thus the strength Ruthenians and Galicians, Doukho- of the larger congregations is weak- bars, Mennonites, Icelanders, Mor- ened in their support of Home Mission mons, Swedes, Norwegians, Holland- work, and the smaller congregations ers, Germans, Danes, Austrians, Hun- do not gain the strength to pass be- garians, Poles, Laplanders, etc. Also yond the Home Mission stage. the great bulk from the British Isles Coming to Quebec, or French Can- and the United States are flowing

here. Here is to be seen the mar- cording to Ilumerical strength are the velous expansion of Home Mission Roman Catholic, :1ethodist, Presbywork as represented by lOa new mis- terian, and Church of England in the sion fields per annum by both the order named. The Roman Catholic Presbyterian and Methodist Churches. flock is about forty per cent. of the Here is opening up the most stupen- entire population, the Methodist dous and inspiring Home Mission seventeen per cent., the Presbyterian problem of any Christian country in sixteen per cent., and the Church of the world. England thirteen per cent. And it is interesting to note that this relative British Columbia and the Yukon position and strength have remained have the special features incident to almost the same for the past fifty years. the nature and industries of the country. Home Mission work here lies Some peculiar features will inclicate among the thousands of homeless men the special Home Mission aspects of in lumber and mining camps-work each Church. The llethodist Church that has been immortalized by Ralph is numerically the largest Protestant Connor in "Black Rock." Also many Church in Canada. For the past hunrailway camps and the toilers of the dred years she has prosecuted her missea, and an enlarging work among the sionary work with great vigor, and her growing ranching and agricultural early labors among the lonely comcommunities. And here in British Co- munities in forest and by lake and river 111l11bia is the great problem of nearly gave her a place yhich she still holds 35,000 Orientals, which is a distinct of being the leading Church in the challenge to the Church and the most country districts of Ontario. She is difficult work Christians have yet un- to-day doing a splendid work on the dertaken. vVestern prairies, reaching forth to every community. To the Methodist Before closing this survey mention Church belongs the chief honor of must be made of the 112,000 Indians, h3.ving no State Church in Canada. scattered on their reserves from east to The famous Dr. Egerton Ryerson was west. Whatever history says of the the successful champion of the free past, or oracle speaks of the future, the voluntary Church in this country. stated fact of the present is that in This Church carries on the largest Canada to-day the Indians are not a work among the Indians and is second dying race. Thanks to a wise Gov- only to the Roman Catholic Church in ernment and a heroic Church, the re- this work. The Government gives her proach of the past is being removed some $50,000 per annum to help prosand there may yet be a future for these ecute this work. For aggressive Home heroic "Lords of the North." In 1907 and Foreign ::Iission work she now their numbers increased by 1,000 souls, raises nearly $500,000 per annum, and and all the churches are engaged 111 is planning to raise $600,000 during evangelizing the Canadian Indians. this year.

IV. The Churches The Presbyterian Church, tho a little smaller numerically, is the run- The churches provide the resources ning mate of the Methoclist Church. by which the problem is to be solved. In the early days she laid strong re- The leading churches in Canada ac-

8 ] THE HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN

ligious foundations in the Maritime of Hudson Bay, and away to the Provinces through such men as ::lc- northern districts of Rupert's Land, Gregor and McCullough. The Hugue- Athabasca and Mackenzie districts. nots were also Presbyterians. The Her most heroic mission is now reprechapter in her history on Dr. Dlack sented by such work as Dr. W. Grenand the Selkirk Settlers at Kildman fell is doing among the deep-sea fisheris one of the most inspiring on record. men on the coasts of Labrador, by the Here is the Westminster Abbey of the work in the arctic circle at Fort Mc- Canadian vVest. Her pioneer work on Pherson and Herschell Island, and the the prairies, led by that greatest of medical mission work of Rev. John missionary statesmen, Dr. Robertson, Antle among the camps on the coast has given her first rank as a Mission of British Columbia. Such names as Church. By her medical, hospital and Bowpas, McRae, Loftus, Grenfell, and educational work among the Galicians Stringer add luster to any church. she guided the movement to organize The great mission work of the Church the Independent Greek Church, by has been greatly aided by support which already 30,000 are saved to from the Society for the Propagation Protestantism. She also has led the of the Gospel in England, which has work among the Mormons. She has contributed no less than $10,000,000, done most of the hard work in the and which is raising $IOO,OOO now Yukon and is the strongest mission for immediate needs of her work in Church in British Columbia. She Canada. raises over $500.000 for missions. Other churches, such as the Baptist, The Church of England has no State Congregational, Salvation Army, etc., standing in Canada, which is proving are numerically small in comparison a blessing in disguise. The spirit of with those other churches, but are voluntary support is developing her doing just as faithful and heroic work life and work. She has first honor in according to their strength. having sent her missionaries to the farthest posts of settlement in Canada. The problem looms very large as the This mainly through the channel of the popUlation increases, but the churches Hudson Day Company. Thus we find are nobly responding to the urgent her work lung established among the call. So far we have no serious alienatraders and Indians in such regions as tion of the masses to deal with, and we Ungava Bay, by the Whale River, at are likely to keep our Christian Sabeast of Hudson Bay, Moose Factory bath. We are thus with faith and and Fort Albany on James Bay, Furt hope prosecuting one of the most in- Churchill and York Factory on west spiring Home Mission problems in the vvorld to-day.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MODERN MISSIONARY

WILLL~l C.REY, THE l'I1ISSIOKARY TRAKSLATOR EDITORIAL One name stands out boldly in that shoemaking has given to the missionary history as a light on a "orId more eminent men than any headland. It is the name of William other craft. Carey, the great translator of the Dible in whole or in part into twenty- This was Carey's second school. four different languages. But it is to be feared that his mind was little given to his trade, and that In some respects, Carey's career has he would never have attained eminence been without a rival in its remarkable as a cobbler. On the bench beside features. The story of his life is him, even while he plied his tools, familiar, but never grows wearisome. lay such borrowed books as Cook's "Voyages Rounel the W orld." Work Born at Paulerspury, August 17, often halted while his mind was ab- 1761, Carey was contemporary with sorbing a knowledge of those facts, Thomas Scott, Andrew Fuller, John whose language to one who can in- Sutcliffe and John Ryland, afterward terpret it is so unmistakable, and intimately linked with his life work. whose logic to one who will follow His father, a journeyman weaver, it is so irresistible. became in 1767 parish clerk and schoolmaster in the parish, a com- Among Nichol's books he spied a mon combination in those days; New Testament Commentary, where and this was the providential provi- he first met Greek letters. Curiosity, sion for vVilliam's simple schooling. always alert when language pre- But for this, the poor boy might have sented its mysteries, led him to a got no training. lea,rned weaver, from whom he ob- tained the key to unlock the mystic The child proved father of the meaning of those hieroglyphs- ~an, having' a decided bent for another step in the career of transnatural history, botany, and partiCll- lator. larly language. His little room became a miniature museum, and his Up to this time, grace hael not mimI a treasure-house of word-Cll- touched his wayward heart, and he riosities. He 110t only eagerly read was guilty not only of lying, but of books of history, science and travel, theft, and was exposed to his master and "Pilgrim's Progress," but while as a culprit. Through the influence still a mere lad he memorized of a fellow apprentice, he was led Dyche's Latin Lexicon! How ob- to see his sin, and, after vain attempts viously the boy at school had started to establish his own righteousness, on his pilgrimage to the unknown submitted himself to the righteousness goal as leader of missionary transla- of God. The law became the third tors! At the age of seventeen, Carey of his schoolmasters-to lead him was living at Hackleton, as an ap- to Christ. He was helped by a folprentice to Clarke Nichols, a shoe- lower of William Law, and more by maker, and later to Thomas Olel. He Scott, the commentator, whom he thus illustrated Coleridge's maxim met at Mr. Old's house, and who was WIL LIAM CA RE Y AN D HIS TEACHE R TRANSLATING THE BIBLE drawn to him with a lifelong interest, sig n-board, yet to be seen at Regent's and afterward called hi s shoeshop P a rk College in London- ''Carey's College." "SECOND HAND SHOES He became id entified with a small BOUGHT A N D – -" body of dissenters at Hackleton, and married Dorothy Plackett before he the last word is partially obliterated, was of full age-a step that proved but was probably " SOLD." far from happy or helpful. ·When Mr. Old died, he put up a modest At the association meetings at

Olney he met Andrew Fuller, and Captain James Cook, the famous was encouraged to undertake preach- navigator, had in 1768 set sail, in the ing in an occasional ministry of Endeavor, in command of an expediabout three and a half years. At the tion to Tahiti, in the interests of asage of twenty-four, he was formally tronomic science, to observe tIle set apart, in 1785, to the work of the transit of Venus. He visited also Gospel and was called to Moulton. New Zealand, New Holland-now His stipend of fifteen pounds ($75) Australia-New Guinea, voyaging by a year would not keep body and soul J ava, Batavia and Cape of Good together, and, he sought to eke out a Hope. Then, in 1772, he undertook subsistence by teaching. But his at- a second voyage, for the discovery of tempts as a pedagog were never a the Terra Australis Incognita in the success. He confest, "When I kept Resolution and Adventure. school, the boys kept me." He then contracted with a party at a "Cook's Voyages" thus came to have neighboring village to make boots, not only a scientific value, but a roand once a fortnight trudged to and mantic and pathetic interest, especially fro with his bag to carry his wares to young and somewhat curious and or bring supplies. adventurous minds like that of Carey.

In 1789 he was called to Harvey It was just about the time of his in- Lane, Leicester, where Fuller, Sut- quiry after a better life that this cliffe and Ryland were again present story of world-wide travel fell under at his induction. Even here an inade- his eyes. As he now began to see quate income compelled a resort to that Christ was the Savior of sin- n~rs, he also saw that the world was teaching.

All this belongs to the preliminary full of sinners needing just such a and preparatory period of Carey's Savior, and that in those lands visited life work. The peg had not found by Captain Cook, millions of human its hole, and would neither fit nor fill beings lived and died in the most the hole it was in, nor stay where it awful death shade, not even knowing was put. God had another sphere for of this salvation. And from his this journeyman shoemaker, unsuc- shoemaker's awl he turned to this fas- cessful schoolmaster, and second-rate cinating portrayal of the sin and need preacher. of a race; and William Carey could His true career pivoted upon a not rest. While he was musing, the missionary passion that could not rest fire burned that consumed selfishness without a missionary sphere. and carnal ease.

It is interesting to note the simple A second step, so far as can be steps by which he reached this fore- traced, was that very natural one- ordained work and preeminent success. "then spake I with my tongue." He First of all, he was brought face could not keep silence-the speech be- to face with the facts of a world's came vent for the flame. He began need, which to a truly converted man to talk to his brethren about the sub- make their own appeal. Facts, to ject of missions, as Mills and Judson such a soul, both start a fire and then and their fellows talked twenty years feed the fire with fuel. later at Williamstown; and others

BEACO" LIGHTS I~ .MODERN MISSIONARY

caught fire b} contact with a man said, "There is one thing I can do: yhose soul God had set aflame. I CAN PLOD."

The third step appears to have been Before the end of 1786, at a min- the reading of Jonathan Edwards' ister's meeting in Northampton, Carey "Call for Extraordinary Prayer" for submitted the practical question, the effusion of the Spirit in all lands. "Whether the command of Christ This .had been issued at Northampton, were not binding," etc, and was Mass., in 1747, and fell into Carey's met by the reply that nothing in the hands. It was republished in 1orth- way of a world's evangelization could ampton, England, about 1783-and be done without a new Pentecost was God's provocative to both prayer with its gift of tongues! This is and organized work; and an} one who probably the true version of the "sit reads it will not marvel-for it burns clown" story so frequently told. But even yet with the fires of God's altar. Carey could not keep silence. Again, five years after, at Clipstone, he was And now other steps followed in urging the formation of a missionary too rapid succession to be individually society, and at Nottingham, preaching traced. The:orthampton Associa- from Isaiah !iv. 2, 3, he gave to the tion set apart the first Monday of Church that motto of the modern miseach month as a "concert" of special sion century: prayer. Andrew Fuller's "The Gospel worthy of all acceptatioti" was Expect great things from God; another inflaming message to Carey's Attempt great things for God! soul. And at the close it was determined 1feanwhile he had taken a very im- to formulate a plan at Kettering, in portant stride forward in making for 1792, which was done. The Baptist himself, out of the crucle material that :;Iissionary Society was born in a shoeshop would furnish, a map of Widow Wallis' parlor, and its swadthe world, on Mercator's projection. elling-clothes were a paltry subscrip- He pasted together sheets of brown tion from thirteen Baptists, of .£13, paper, and with a brush and shoe- 2s.,6d. maker's ink, he drew a picture of the world's need that would keep facts The next step was inevitable. The before him. Every leading nation flame within demanded a self-surrenhad its visible area, and figures care- der, and Carey with Thomas sailed as fully recorded, population, religion the first missionaries to India in 1793. and other statistics that needed to be borne in mind. All this is of inten- It was a step not easily taken. Mrs. sest interest as showing what a poor Carey refused at first to go and this man will do who has no access to complicated matters, but he dared not large libraries, no scholastic culture, look back. His hand was on the no pecuniary means, simply by plow. Even after boarding the Oxdint of resolution, earnestness and ford, the outgoing missionaries were perseverance-those three guardian ejected for lack of a license from the angels that are at the beck of us all. East India Company, and but for a He always disclaImed all genius-and Danish vessel might not have got to India. But the delay had secured

Mrs. Carey's consent to join the party He faced hostility so VIOlent, at of eight, who landed in Calcutta five times, that the whG'le work was in months later. peril. But God helped. Carey's The devil was not dead, and once duties took him regularly to Calcutta, and again he hindered. Attempts at so that he did no little preaching, settlement were again and agam but his grand work was neither to baffled, until finally Carey found be found in pulpit nor professor's employment as superintendent of an chair, but in translation, to which all indigo factory at J1 udna Batty, mean- else was secondary and subsidiary.

while plodding at Bengalee, so that Before 1796, Carey had started his in August, 1794, he was already trans- Bengalee grammar and dictionary.

latillg. The workman and his fore- In 1797, had almost completed the ordained work were dovetailing! New Testament and Pentateuch; in In 180J, we find him at Serampore 1809, the Bengalee version was com- -a Danish settlement, where for plete.

many years was to be the mission As early as 1804 he contemplated componne!, and where :larshman and translations into seven tongues, Ben- VVard and other:; joined him, forming galee, Hindustanee, Orissa, Mahratta, a sort of community, on New Tes- Teluga, Kurnata and Tamil. In tament principles, with all things 181 I he resolved to prepare a gram- common, and no work engaged in but mar of all the languages in which for mutual benefit. Five years later the Word of God had been or might their unity found expression in an be translated. In 1812 fire wrought "agreement," which was read publicly havoc in the printing-house, entailing thrice a year-a model document, a loss of f IO,OJO. But no hindrance apostolic in tone. could hinder such a man. On he Three events mark the early resi- plodded toward his goal. At the time dence at Serampore-Krishnu Pal's of his death, the Scriptures, wholly baptism, as first convert, the issue of or in part, had been translated by him the first Bengalee 1ew Testament, and his associates into forty languages and the appointment of Carey to his or dialccts! In nine years, 90,000 vol- professorship in Fort vVilliam Col- tunes, with 31,oOO,OCK) pages, had lege. The man who had had no univer- passed through the Serampore press.

sity training became a teacher of Ben- Villiam Carey, the translator, was galee, and later of Sanskrit and the bcnefactor of India. The humble Mahratta. boy of Paulerspury has left behind Mark the self-denial of this pio- him the footprints of one who was neer missionary. Vith an income "called and chosen and faithful."

that rose to iI,Soo annually, he, like Few young men who.read these pages Wesley, limited his wants, reserving or peruse his life story have a chance but some forty or fifty for family so restricted as his. It was a heart uses, all the rest going to the mission. aflame with zeal for God and love for He held his post till 1830, within four men that burned its way through years of his death, and property gigantic obstacles that would only valued at upwards of f16,o00 was. have filled less resolute souls with dis- finally passed over to the Society. may and despair.

IN SOUTHERN

BY REV. C. E. SMITH On the 15th of October, twenty- stand in amazement at what mission- four years ago, four missionaries aries of fifty years ago put up with. sailed on the bark Cardenas from Our conveniences and our opportuni- N ew York to West Africa. There ties place upon us greater responsi- were no other passengers, as very bilities, and we ought to accomplish few people traveled on sailing vessels, greater things. The foundations have and we were sent tint way only be- in a great measure been laid, and we cause it was much cheaper. build upon other men's foundations; it behooves us to look well how we Forty-two days aftn leaving New build. York we reached :'Ilonrovia, West Africa, having seen land but once, The next part of our trip was far when we passed within ten miles of from monotonous, as we had conone of the Cape Yerde Islands. stant views of country, town and vil- lage fro111 the ship, and daily there The ocean voyage was a continuous were the busy doings and strange spell of monotony, without there be- scenes in connection with landing ing even a good-sized storm to make cargo fr0111 the ship to shore, from it memorable. Vords can scarcely one to three miles distant. This is express our joy all first see111g done ill large surf-boats paddled by "Afric's Sunny Shore," and all land- nearly naked natives, who show much' ing on her "Golden Sands." skill in hal1dling and landing their boats through the dangerous surf. Our destination Vas Lagos, I .000 After about two yveeks on the steammiles southeast frol11 :[onrovia, and ship we landed in Lagos the 15th of as our ship was to spend some weeks December, two months after sailing trading on the coast, we were trans- from New York. krred to an English steamship, which arrived outward bonnd at Monrovia Lagos is on an island in the lagoon the same day that we went on shore. at the mouth of the OgL111 River, and This steamship was very inferior to is inward about five miles from the those which now sail those waters, beach. .cr05s the mouth of the harbut to us it was a magnificent palace bor there is a sand bar, with about compared to the sailing vessel we had twelve feet uf water, and the breakers just left. I have made the round formed by the sea are often very trip to Vest .-frica five times, and dangerous and always unpleasant. such has been the improvement in these Ships anchor about five miles out at steamships since r884 that they are sea, and passengers and cargo are now little inferior in appointment and carried in on lighter-draft steamships comfort to the Atlantic liners of to- a distance of ten miles. At one time day, and are the equal of and in some this was done in surf-boats paddled respects superior to the Atlantic liners by natives, and many stories are told of 1884. When I think of the won- of overturned boats and natives eaten derful changes in travel and in com- by the sharks in those days. Even fort on the mission field that have now we have to be transferred from c;ome about in twenty-five years, I

ship to ship in these boats in a rolling that it was unsafe for anyone to go sea, a most uncomfortable experience. far from home. vVe often paid $25 When we reached the mission- for the mere privilege of passing house at about dark, great was our through a territory thirty miles wide.

joy to hear some native young folks N QW there is perfect safety and free- singing native hymns set to familiar dom everywhere. Mails were for- Christian tunes in the schoolhouse merly brought by private carriers opposite. Twenty-two years have once a month, or in nearer places been spent in this work, and many once a week. Now the mails are de- . incidents of later date have been for- livered at our doors two or three gotten, but not these early experiences. times a week, and in many places Soon we were hard at work trying every day. Then it was a month or to learn a very difficult language, and more before we had any news of the tho after the first year the language world. Now, by cable and telegraph, was more and more in daily use, one we may know important news in a never ceases to be learner as well few hours. It costs less to communi- as teacher. The natives speak it cor- cate by telegraph in Africa than it rectly, and understand its use, but does in America.

few of them on teach it. Twenty- The climate is tropical and enerva- two years have been spent by the ting for white men, and the loss of writer learning, teaching, guiding, missionaries by death or broken preaching in a s~range tongue, open- health has always been large. The ing new work, training native treatment of tropical diseases is far workers, and as fast as possible throw- better understood now, so that while ing the work on to natives. losses are still large, we can combat In these years there have come disease and meet conditions much bet- great changes, not only in the mode ter than formerly.

of travel to Africa but in the conti- It is encouraging that a far better nent itself. For years after I landed, class of white mcn are going to there were nothing but narrow bush Africa now than formerly, tho mis- paths through dense timber or more sionaries still havc much to contend dense prairie grass. These paths with on their account. A traveler were often washed into deep gullies, seldom hears to-day the vulgar talk only a few inches wide at the bottom. about mISSIOns that he used to N ow that part of Africa is intersected hear. But as a rule government with good roads, in some cases suffi- white men only favor the educational cient for wagon travel. A railroad side of missionary work. By tact and is being built through the country, kindliness a missionary can to some over two hundred miles being already extent disarm criticism and opposi- in use, and there is an automobile tion on the part of government men.

service to large towns where the rail- They are nearly always unspiritual,.

road does not touch. Where a trip if not wholly irreligious, and are sel- formerly took a week or more it now dom more than nominal Christians.

takes only a day or two. They can not therefore be expected There used to be constant war and to view the work from the proper strife among the various tribes, so standpoint.

Southern Nigeria, of which Lagos as a foreigner can not know them, is the capital, occupies the territory is usually able to preach far more in the lower circle of the Kiger River. effectively. The training of native Like northern Nigeria, it is entirely Christians as preachers and leaders under the British Government and is is a most important part of the mIs- being improved, but is largely ruled sionary's work. through native chiefs. There are many large towns, having populations The American negro can not take from a few hundred to 200,000 in- up the full burden of the work in habitants. The town where I have Africa. Whatever his duty may be, labored for eighteen years has a popu- this does not in the least release the lation of about 75.000. Three white man from his obligation. So Protestant societies work in the coun- far as customs and language are contry: the Church Missionary Society, cerned, the American negro would be which is doing the largest work; the at the same disadvantage as the white Wesleyan Society, also doing a very man. The native looks upon them large work; and the Southern Bap- both in much the same way, and any tist Convention, whose work is en- difference is to the advantage of couraging but small. There are the white missionary. The colored about 15,000 church-members in all, foreigner may possibly become accliof which the Southern Baptist Con- mated more easily, but he too will vention have over 1,000, and the have much sickness. But the native, Church of England 8,000 with 30,000 who already knows his language and adherents. There are also many more customs, can be trained and kept in native Baptist Christians who work the work for one-fifth or one-tenth independently. of the sum that it costs for the for- eign colored missionary. Missionaries sometimes make the mistake of trying to keep the work All the societies in that part of entirely in their own hands too long. Africa have training schools for I t is diffic111 t, especially for new mis- training native workers, and at the sionaries, to feel that it is safe to place same time other educational work 1!J the work in native hands. Of course, not neglected. these natives should be trained, and the churches should be trained also. Under present policies God is This should be a large part of the greatly blessing the work of all these missionary's work. The zealous mis- societies, for we are reaping the fruit sionary wants to be preaching the of much patient sowing by former Gospel, but he should remember that missionaries. trained natives, called of God, knowing their language as a missionary Missionaries in the field are feeling can never learn it, and knowing the more and more the need of greater customs and feelings of the people reliance on the Holy Spirit. May He continue His great work of gath- ering out His people from among the nations.

SULTAn DRIVING TO THE MOSQUE AFTER THE PROCLAMATION OF THE C011'STITUTION

For the first time in three years (since the attempted assassination), an immens~ crowd witnessed the ceremony THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES IN TURKEY BY R.EV. H. S. BARNUM, D.D., CONSTAX':INOPLE, TURKEY The political changes which have so Turkey will hereafter celebrate July taken place in the Turkish Empire 24th as the birthday of their liberty. were as great a surprize to us who dwell here as they were to the world The significance of the change was outside. When the papers of July 23d too great for the people to grasp it announced the fall of the Grand Vizier immediately, and the deceitful and and the appointment of Said Pasha to oppressive. course of the old regime succeed him, this seemed an impor- had made them suspicious of everytant event "Little Said" had not been thing done by the Government. For in favor at the palace, and at one time years every change, without exception, had taken refuge at the British Em- had been in the direction of a further bassy. But more startling was the an- restriction of liberty, and of placing nouncement, on the morning of the an added weight on the shoulders of an 24th, that the Sultan had just issued overburdened people, So, Thursday, an irade, restoring the constitution the day of the proclamation, passed which had been suspended for thirty quietly, as did Friday, when the Sulyears, and ordering the election of a tan went to mosque with the usual Parliament. Now, say the Turkish military display. But on Saturday, as reformers, as the Americans celebrate those of us living in the suburbs stept July 4th, and the French July 14th, from ferry-boats to enter the city, everywhere there were evidences of

THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES IN

a new and hopeful spirit. The streets of power and able to wreak terrible were gay with flags, groups of men vengeance on those who sought to opwere engaged in animated conversa- pose or expose them, the longing of tion, and before the day was over pro- the people for liberty was like that of cessions paraded the streets with music a starving man for food. When the and with banners, and the word "lib- day came there was a celebration conerty"-the public utterance of which tinued through many days, fortunately would have been enough to send a without the cannon crackers and man into banishment before -was on other abominations of the American every tongue. Then began the days Fourth. Excursion boats with bands A DEMONSTRhTIDN A'r TI-IE PROCLAMATION OF TIIE CONSTITUTION IN CONSTANTINOPLE of rejoicing, the like of which Turkey of music and gay with flags and has not seen during the present reign branches of evergreens went up the of thirty-two years, and probably not beautiful Bosphorus, and in the evein the memory of the oldest man liv- ning colored lights dotted the hills ing. Americans love liberty, but we along its shores. Bands of singing and have always enjoyed it, and we con- shouting men and boys paraded the sider one day enough to celebrate in streets. Crowds collected and were its honor. But in a city where 40,000 addrest by some representative of the spies were employed by the Govern- new regime. ment, and no one knew whom to trust, where men were arrested on the slight- The press was quickly called into est suspicion and banished or thrown use. Badges were printed, having in into prison, where the press was silver or gilt letters on a red ground the muzzled, and Turkish citizens dared words "Liberty, Justice, Equality, Franot be seen reading foreign papers, ternity." When it was said to one where the worst men were in places of the Young Turks that they had adopted the French motto, he replied,

"Oh, no! The French had no justice." piece of the opprest people and said, The number of new papers is large "There must be a change," there was and for a time the demand for them no alternative. It was the whole peowas so great that some of them were ple for whom they spoke, for in some printed on brown wrapping-paper, or ways the Moslem population suffered any other available material. Comic quite as much as the Christians, and papers have sprung up, a class of pub- perhaps more. Just how the new ideas lications before unknown. Many cari- were propagated, sometimes by pedcatures are sold which hold up to dlers, sometimes by physicians, someridicule spies, the late palace favorites, times by women, is too long a story and the other representatives of the to tell in detail. But the flower which old and detested regime. A march has so suddenly appeared is from a has been composed and called "The root which has been striking deeper :larch of the Constitution," which is and deeper for years. very popular and is played by the brass bands and sung to patriotic The revolution has been almost words. Red and white have been bloodless. A few agents of the old adopted as the colors of the constitu- regime were killed in Macedonia, but tion, and are worn by many as rosettes that was perhaps necessary in order or neckties. to set the reform in motion. Fehim Pasha, a detestable brute, who was How the Change Was Wrought formerly at the head of the depart- ment of spies, was killed in Broussa, The triumph of the revolution to which city he had been banished, seems sudden, but preparation for it but that was after he had said, "Wait has been going on for years. Men a little and we will have the old regime of liberal tendencies, some of them restored," and had fired his own reamong the oldest men in the land, have volver at the crowd which threatened been banished from the capital to in- to mob him. There has been no bloodterior provinces. Many were im- thirstiness. The restraiut imposed prisoned, but others were left com- upon themselves by the Young Turks paratively free, and some of them in this matter is most commendable, held government offices. They were and so is the wisdom and moderation watched by spies, but found opportu- they have shown in many ways. nities to scatter their ideas in soil ready to receive them. Two years ago when But they have been very thorough the writer revisited his old missionary in their efforts to reform the Govhome at Van, near the Persian fron- ernment. Said Pasha was not fully tier, everywhere the whole population trusted, and especially when in drawwas found longing for a change, ex- ing up the Hatti Humayoun for the cept some of the official class. The Sultan's signature, he placed the apsentiment of the people became the pointment of the Ministers of War sentiment of the army recruited from and Navy in the hands of the Sultan the people. So long as the army was instead of the Grand Vizier. This led loyal to the old regime, the Govern- to his downfall, and Kiamil Pasha, ment could defy popular discontent. a more trusted man, was put in his But when the army became the mouth- place. Gradually aU the secretaries and other palace officials were changed,

and the Cabinet officers removed, until reformers, and perhaps the most ima Cabinet was secured all of whose pressive of all, is its breadth and members were in full sympathy with catholicity. They say, "As Moslems, the Young Turk party. It is the "Com- Christians and Jews we have our difmittee of Union and Progress," ferent religions, but we are all alike representing the Young Turk party, Osmanlis. In national matters there which is now the power behind the is no distinction. According to our Cabinet, and not the Sultan. It is relative numbers, we will have the in their name that statements of pol- same share in the government and we icy are published in the papers. All will alike join the army in the defense officials and all the soldiers of the of our common country." Constanti- TH E INVESTITURE OF THE NEW GRAND VIZIER IN CONSTANTINOPLE army swear allegiance to the consti- .nople is to be represented in the new tution and to the Sultan so long as he Parliament by an equal number of is loyal to the constitution. :Yloslems and non- ~loslems, tho the former probably constitute more than A recent correspondence between half of the population. This spirit of the Minister of Ports and Telegraphs unity is shown in many ways. A and the Grand Vizier shows that the body of Young Turks attended a Government does not wish the palace memorial service held for the Arto have a private cipher for telegrams. menian victims of the massacres of This means that the Sultan is to 1895-96, and made addresses in which communicate with his ambassadors they spoke of those victims as martyrs and with foreign sovereigns through who suffered for the cause of liberty. his Minister of Foreign Affairs, as The Armenians held a service in comevery constitutional sovereign should memoration of the Moslem victims of always do. the old regime, some of whom died Another item in the policy of the

in exile, and some were taken out by plant which the European Powers are night and drowned in the llarmora. trying to make take root here. The Will the New Regime Succeed? reformers know that they have the sympathy of Europe, and that this But will the reformed and consti- sympathy is strongest ill those lands tutional Government be a success? We where the highest degree of liberty must wait and see, but many things is enjoyed. They know that so long give us hope. One is the wisdom and as they follow the path of reform and self-restraint which have so far been of constitutional government they will displayed. The young army majors, be free from interference, that the Niazi Dey and Enver Bey, are now the way to realize their ambition of national heroes, because they were the "Turkey for the Turks," or for the first to raise the standard of revolt "Ottomans," is to follow on in the against the old absolutism. Their path they have entered, while a re- grateful admirers started a subscrip- lapse to the old state of corruption, tion for two cruisers to be added to absolutism and racial strife would be the navy and called by their names. sure, sooner or later, to end in Euro- :-iiazi Bey wrote that it would be bet- pean intervention. They have, as a ter to name them : rielhat anel Kemal, people, tasted too deeply of the evils after l1idhat Pasha. the original au- of the old regime to wish for its re- thor of the constitution, who died in turn. Ve believe that such a return exile, and Kemal Bey, the favorite is impossible, tho, of course, there are poet, whose play "Vatan,'· tint is, those who for their own interests .. fatherland,'· is now being performed wltlld welcome it.

before crowded houses. :Vhen the ()f conrse, in a country wholly un- great fire occurred in the capital these accustomed to liberty, ana with no ex- t',o officers asked that the money g·ven perience in constitutional government, for the cruisers be used for the relief a country whose inhabitants are made of the sufferers. All the publi,hed np of different races between whom in utterances of these two young officers the past hostile feelings have existed, (Enver Bey is only twenty-seven and yhich differ in language and reli- years of age) have been discreet, and gion, there are dangers, and it would so almost uniformly have been the be folly to ignore them. But all has speeches of all the representatives of gone well so far and our hope will be of the committee in Constantinople. greatly strengthened should the Par- They have urged the people to modera- liament be as wise in its financial legis- tion, to industry, and to union. The lation as has been the Committee of committee, tho so powerful, is hardly Cnion and Progress, which may be re- known, and does not seem to be seek- garded as an ad interim Parliament.

ing office or emolument, but to guide It is said that under the old regime the ship of state safely through this the expenditure for espionage in the transition period until Parliament as- capital and near districts was 300,000 sembles. liras ($r,32o,000) per month. All Another ground of hope is the fact this is saved by the abolition of the that the reform springs from the peo- system. There are hosts of super- ple themselves, and is not an exotic numerary officials, and almost the only

THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES I N

duty of some of them seemed to be eous way and used for worthy ends, to draw their salaries. These have it will do much toward endearing the been dismissed, in some departments new Government to the people. not more than one-tenth of th e officials being r etained. The immense The Meaning of the Changes to Missions salaries of some high in office hil.Ve been much reduced, and the salaries But what do these changes mean of policemen, common soldiers, and for gospel work? They mean the other se rvants of the Government of opening wide of new doors. The lower grade, left unpaid, sometimes Christian press has a new opportunity. Hitherto everything had to be sub- A NEW UNITED TURKEY: TURKS, ALB,'N I ANS, BULGARIANS, ARMENIANS AND GREEKS F ormerly at enmity, now on friendly terms for years, the committee propose to mitted to the censor, and there were pay regularly. Some of those who annoying delays, often words, sen- fattened by bribes and by an iniquitous tences or paragraphs were stricken . perversion of their official authority, out, so as to greatly modify the mean- have been arrested and thrown into ing, and some subj ects on which it prison, and have paid into the treasury seemed desirable to write were wholly a portion of their ill-gotten gains. forbidden. Now .the censorship is The Sultan, who is immensely wealthy, removed and we can publish what has come to the aiel of the Government ' we will. No wise Ch ristian worker by passing over to the treasury prop- wishes to publish attacks on the other erty which brings in an income of faiths of the land, each of which is 400,000 liras ($ 1,760,000) yearl y. If sacred and dear to its followers, but the people a re freed from unjust taxa- we wish freedom to point out faith- tion, if taxes are collected in a right- full y "the truth as it is in Jesus," and

the duties and privileges of the servant This fact, together with the valuable of God. In this we are now limited services rendered to many individual only by lack of funds. Hitherto there lIoslems by Christian schools and has been great difficulty in securing hospitals, will establish a basis for im- permission to erect churches and proving the friendly relations which schools. The Langa Church in Con- already exist in many cases. In this stantinople has been seeking permis- way the influence of the Gospel and sion to erect on a suitable site pur- of godly lives seen at close range will chased thirty years ago, and has sought help to transform the nation. Ve do in vain. We expect that now these not look to see great and sudden difficulties will disappear. Permission changes. The Moslem is usually to travel and to gather for ecclesiastical warmly attached to his religion, and meetings has been difficult and some- Christianity, as illustratecl by the lives times impossible to secure. That hin- of many of its representatives in the drance no longer exists. Protestant Orient, does not appear to him a bet- preachers who left the country in ter faith. But some have already seen the time of peril because they were the wiele difference between the Chris- marked men are now free to re- tianity of the New Testament and the turn. The greater prosperity for Christianity of most of those who pro- which we look will enable us to urge fess it. The circle of such will widen, our churches on more rapidly in the and no doubt will widen more rapidly line of self-support. We trust that because of the great changes which are more of our young men of talent will taking place.

find the Christian ministry an attract- But perhaps our faith is too weak.

ive and hopeful calling. Astounding political changes have We look also to see a much larger taken us by surprize. Who knows but number of the boys and girls of our equally great religious changes will Moslem friends and neighbors com- come as suddenly. Certain it is that ing to our schools, and the circulation doors, for the opening of which Chris- of the Scriptures and good books will tian workers of earlier days in this be more unrestricted. No foreigners land prayed and saw not the answer are now held more in favor than the to their prayer,;, are now open, and English and the Americans, because invite us to enter. :.'.Iav the Church their lands are regarded as the homes of Christ have grace to make full use of the highest degree of civil liberty. of the new opportunities.

OXFORD AKD CAMBRIDGE HOSTEL, ALLAHABAD

MISSION HOSTELS IN INDIA * BY THE REV. W. E. S. HOLLAND, M.A. '-Varden of the Oxford and Cambridge Hostel, Allahabad This is the day of hostels in India. more unfortunate. An Indian bazaar Everywhere their value and impor- provides little in the way of respecttance are recognized. They are the able lodgings. The student makes for newest and most marked development the cheapest he can find: not seldom of the Indian educational system and that means the least reputable. There of the modern missionary enterprize. is no licensing oflodgings, no tutorial system, no censorship of unattached Vith a few exceptions, the Indian students. There, often amid most deuniversities and colleges are non-resi- praved surroundings, the student may dential. The former are almost ex- spend his time as he likes, unshepclusively examining bodies, granting herded, uncared for, away from the degrees, and affiliating colleges whose ken of any for whose good opinion teaching equipment comes up to stand- he cares. And he is often a mere boy, ard. The college is little more than seldom more than sixteen years of a group of lecture-rooms and labora- age when he matriculates; a boy untories which the students attend for protected by any previous discipline four or five hours dailv. For the rest in a boarding school away fr0111 home. the students may Ii~e where they please and do as they choose Higher Further, the division of Indian soeducation in India consists of little ciety into an infinite number of waterelse than instruction by lecture (which, tight compartments, by the rigid barexcept in mission colleges, must be rier of caste, makes the introduction exclusively secular) and examination. of a common social life as intensely Its other elements-and they are desirable as it is difficult of attainment. among the most important-are al- Away fro111 home, and so cut off from most wholly lacking. The special cir- the society of all but a tiny circle of cumstances of India make this the his own caste-fellows, the student """ Condensed from The East and The "Vest, Loudon.

lives a wholly selfish life, receiving in, or adjoin, the quadrangle. If he none of the liberal influences of as- has lecturing to do, it is for one or sociation w.ith men of widely different two periods daily at the most, so that thoughts, interests and environment. he shall be free for informal inter- He learns nothing of the privileges of course and personal interviews in the citizenship, or of his duties and re-' out-of-college hours. . . .

sponsibilities to the social organism. The ideal position for a hostel is as A strong and liberal social life among part of a mission college. It is here the educated men who are, for good that it can attain its highest useful- or ill, her makers, is a prime condition ness, the hostel missionary having the of nation building in India-and it added influence which belongs to the is difficult to see where this is to teacher or professor. There are few spring, unless it be from a residential mission colleges in which the staff system in the Indian universities. is not kept at the minimum consistent Caste on the one hand, and on the with passable teaching efficiency. The other the absence of any gospel or consequence is that the missionary pro- message that can really help and lift, fessor, burdened with the preparation have made the Indian strangely lack- and delivery of four or five lectures ing in the sense of responsibility to daily, and with a mass of administra- bis neighbors and dependents, to the tive work besides, has neither time poor, or to his nation as a whole. nor strength for that personal and in- Again, nowhere is it more imperative, formal contact with his students which nowhere more difficult, to bridge the is his greatest missionary opportunity.

gulf between teacher and taught The result is that the large expendi- than in India. Without a residential ture of money and men involved in system it becomes well-nigh impos- running a mission college is often sible. The value of what the English robbed of the greater part of its evan- teacher has to give is only matched gelistic force and value. In view of by the width of the gulf that divides its unique missionary opportunities, him fro111 his pupil. The successful the writer would urge that, not the teacher must be always a learner and college, but the hostel be made the a revenent learner in the school of unit in educational missions. Let his pupil's thought, life and charac- every missionary professor reside in ter; and if Vest is to impart to ( or, if married, adjoining) a hostel East all her rich and varied heritage, or quadrangle which is to form his the two must draw close enough in special sphere of work. Let the size intercourse for the one to understand of the hostel and the college be de- how she may teach and for the other termined strictly by the number of to become willing and eager to students who can be effectually learn. . . . reached by personal influence through A wide extension of the hostel sys- the available staff. The adoption of tem has thus come to be recognized this policy will in many cases mean a as the 1110st urgent need in Indian cutting down of the number of stu- higher education. And ever since the dents admitted to the college; but it need was emphasized by the last Uni- will also mean an enormous increase versities' Commission, the Indian Gov- in its missionary efficiency.

ernment has endeavored with a lavish In government and similar non-re- hand to foster and encourage their ligious colleges it is obvious that the development. hostel forms the most direct basis for Missionary societies have entered missionary effort. It is a far less the hostel field with alacrity because costly form of mission work than the it seems to provide an absolutely maintenance of a rival college. Once unique opportunity for their work. the buildings are erected, the hostel The missionary lives with his men- pays its own way, and costs the so- it is a sine qua non. His rooms are ciety nothing except the salaries of its

HOSTELS IN JAPAN

missionary staff. And, after all, the the normal missionary method for case of a student of a mission hostel reaching the students of government in a neutral college corresponds closely and neutral colleges. In large cento the conditions of English univer- ters the new policy of wise missionsity education. Then the lecturers are ary strategy will be cooperation. Our generally as free of religious tests small, isolated and undermanned colas are the members of the Indian leges will give way to a group of well- Educational Service; and we are ac- manned hostels, provided by different customed to look, not to professors, missions, each self-contained in regard but to the conditions of life within the to its religious teaching amI atmoshostels and halls of residence for di- phere, but combining to supply the rectly religious training and influence. staff of a thoroughly equipped cen- tral college. Such a college will out- The position urged is that, alike on distance in educational power all rivals. grounds of missionary efficiency and And it will do so at a minimum.of cost economy, the hostel shall become the i'.l men and money to the several misunit of our missionary educational sions. policy. Hostels will in that case be ASSOCIATION HOSTELS IN JAPAN* BY C. V. HIBBARD, TOKYO, JAPAN One purpose of the association in preparation for the severe competitive establishing hostels in Tokyo was to examinations of the higher governprovide good homes for a limited num- ment schools. During this time of ber of students. In Japan it has al- preparation and of waiting, many are ways been considered becoming for without supervision either by their men eluring their unproductive stu- parents or by the school authorities, dent clays to maintain a modest and not a few succumb to the allurestandard of living. Even in the man- ments of vice as pandered by unscruner of wearing the hair and in the pulous keepers of lodging-houses. material of the clothing this idea is It is then an important achievement apparent. So it has come to pass to have provided a wholesome moral that in the student lodging-house the environment for even a limited numfood is of the poorest, the students ber of these students. :nother purare crowded together, often two men pose of the Association in establishing in a room nine feet square, with in- these model hostels is to raise the ferior sanitary provisions. As a standard of all student lodgings result of the extreme frugality of the throughout the city. This is 1110re student standard of living and of the readily possible in Japan where people general rise in the cost of provisions, are so responsive to any improvement, it is impossible for the proprietor of especially on matters pertaining to one of these lodging-houses to make education. any considerable legitimate profit. Thus he is tempted to betray his lodg- A third object is to give to the ers to extravagance and vice. In Japanese public a practical example of T okvo alone there are not less than what the religion of Jesus Christ really 50,000 students living in public lodg- is. The people of Japan are peculiarly ing-houses of whom nearly 20,000 sensitive to any demonstration of are young boys who han, graduated Christian supremacy in the realm of from the regular government middle practical conduct. These homes, where schools and are spending from three 111en are protected from temptation months to a year or more in speCIal and strengthened for more efficient service 111 the affairs of life, appeal "* Condensed from The StHd~nt ~f'orld" New York.

to non-Christians as well as to practical affairs, broaden and correct Christians. the student thought and prove an in- The control of these dormitories valuable stimulus both to the intellec- is vested in the board of directors tual and spiritual Ii fe. .

of the Tokyo Young Men's Christian It was not without some hesitation Association. The directors appoint that this plan of Christian hostels a committee fronl their own number, was adopted since, of necessity, it in- to which they give authority to ad- volved the withdrawal of the Chris- minister the affairs of the hostel, and tian students from the lodgings which choose a suitable person, usually one they shared with non-Ch ristian stu- of the secretaries, to reside on the dents whose need for moral help is premises and supervise each hostel. intense. But just as it is impossible This resident secretary, in con5:1lta- to kindle a fire ,rithout first Ctssembling tion with the committe~ of the direct- scattered sticks, so it was impossible ors, appoints a clerk, and secures a to maintain the fire of Christian en- woman of mature Christian charac- thusiasm among students widely scat- ter to act as house mother. It is the tered and chilled bv the unmoral duty of the house mother to look after and evil influences o( their surround- the home comfort and welfare of the ings. N or was the Association, tho students in the dormitories.' a pioneer, without precedent in en- Good food and lodgings at low tering on this plan of Christian work.

rates, together with the personal in- The hostel established for the students fluence of the house mother, contribute of the Imperial University was prob- toward making men feel that the hos- ably among the very first experiments, tel is their home and that each one but, from the beginning, the mission is himself an integral part, bound up schools have recognized the essential in the life of the household. Bible importance of withdrawing their stu- classes both in English and in Japan- dents from the deadening influence ese are attended with interest and of their old life and bringing them usually every student whether a Chris- into lodgings under Christian in- tian or not attends the early morning fluence. 'Within the last few years prayer-meetings. That these exercise influential men from a number of the a powerful influence on the lives of provinces, moved by the old feudal the students is shown by the external loyalty to their native place, have evidence of changed habits and by the formed provincial societies and estab- confession and testimony of the men. lished hostels for their fellow coun- That the students may g'et something trvmen. These, however, have lacked of the best from Occidental student the self-sacrificing motive of "the life it ha~ been the policy wherever Jesus religion" and have not been uni- possible to secure the residence in the formly successful. It 1l1ay indeed be dormitory of a recent graduate of one too early to estimate the full value of of the Western universities. These the Association hostels, but the older Europeans have no authority in the University hostel number s among its control of the dormitorv, but live beneficiaries men who have attained there as the Japanese' themselves, high place in professional life amI sharing in the life and coming into are well known for their stanch the most intimate and sympathetic Christian character; while the number touch with the personal problems and of men who have united with the difficulties of the Japanese. Aside Church of Christ and entered on prep- from the influence of the house mother, aration for the Christian ministry as the foreign resident, and the resident a result of the influence of other hos- Japanese superyisor, eminent men tels, which have been in operation a both Japanese and foreign who are year or less, is sufficient guarantee that called in from time to time to address their importance has not been over- the studen1s, by their experiences of estimated.

LIBERTY IN PERU *

BY THE REV. J. L. JARRETT, AREQUIPA, PERU Ve have lived to see religious gated by the priests, has almost Iibertv in Peru. X ot that is has been broken through the line of soldiers actuaily proclaimed, as in Bolivia, in their rush to get at us. No! these where, by altering one word in the have been difficult situations, but thev Constitution, the law which once pro- have neither moved nor troubled u's hibited, now permits the public ex- one tithe as much as the scenes we ercise of all religions. :Leither have have witnessed when our loved ones we liberty as in Ecuador, where ten have been caught in the grip of some years ago such a radical change oc- dread disease, and we have been com- curred that priests were expelled and pelled to watch the struggle between Church property confiscated, altho life and death. Never shall I forget previously the Bible had been held the last scene in the life of dear Henry in the Custom-House and forbidden Backhouse, in Callao, nor when, alone entrance to the countrv. But in Peru in La Paz, I closed the eyes of Robert we are working towa;d a full recog- Lodge; nor those heart-breaking days nition of our rights and a position of when my own precious little girl, disequality and freedom in a way that figured by smallpox, kept calling us is better than in either of these C0U11- to her bedside to say, "Come near tries; and liberty, when it is at length to me. I can't see you, but I want declared as a legal fact, will come as to feel your faces"; and, when she the result of agitation on the part of was well we saw our boy smitten the majority of the people, thus effect- down in the same way, and had to naily preventing the serious reactions fight death night after night for his which haye taken place and hindered possession. No, when these experithe progress of the cause in Bolivia and ences have been faced for the sake of Ecuador. Let me briefly sketch the Peru, faced alone with God, and the development of liberty in Peru. assurance of His presence given, when the smiting hand has been seen to be e1) II issionaries have there, as in nail-pierced-even a howling mob of a thousand priests crying for blood will otLer countries, the liberty which fail to move one's heart to fear. comes from the knowledge and experience of the presence of God. The (2) Already in Peru there is the element of personal danger docs not liberty which comes from knowing and affect us now in this work. We are testing the law. The letter of the law often asked if we do not fear the is formidable, but it has been our lot pnests, if we are not afraid of their to test it at almost every point, and to violence, but I can only reply in the receive from the highest court in the negative. True, the priests are power- country decision"s which usually helped ful and in manv cases malicious; they us, or, even if adverse, enabled us to are often l1nsc;l1pl1lol1s, but we have see clearly how far we might go. never suffered from personal violence, nor dreaded it verv much. The dark- At first, our very presence aroused est hour of our lif~ has not been when a storm of indignation among the attacked by priestly slander, nor when priests, but they thought they had only hid1l1g ill a munastery garden in the to draw the attention of the authorinight while searched for by a mob ties to the fact, and to quote Article of pnests; nor when, with troops 4 in order to have us immediately exguarding the street approaching our pelled. This actually happened in house, the cry of the 1110b has rung Cuzco in 1895. The Bishop quoted Qut-"Death to the heretICs !"-and the law to the Prefect, said our presthe infunated, drunken crowd, insti- ence was a menace to the Catholic <II Conden::.ed from Regions Beyond.

Church, and called upon him to pro- authorities have subjected Bible-selltect it by expelling us. The Prefect ers, native preachers, school-teachers, complied, altho having no precedent etc. During the last five years these in the history of Peru to act upon. difficulties have occurred in all the Later, the Supreme Court of Lima important towns of Peru. But in decided that, as no public propaganda every case brought to its notice, the had been proved, the expulsion was Government has censured the local auillegal. An indemnity was paid, and thorities or the priest, and its official we returned to Cuzco. Then came the organ has said: "These are not the question of Bible-selling, and the an- days for such action. Let all men nouncement of our meetings by hand- speak. Let there be liberty. Let bills, posters, and in newspapers. This us learn from other countries, and trv surely was public propaganda, and in not to compel belief or to stifle libsome cases it was prohibited by the erty of speech amI thought." local authorities. However, the press took up the matter, and the highest Another indication of this attitude legal authorities declared that, hav- occurred when the President visited ing permitted the Bible to come into Arequipa less than two years ago. the country, its circulation could not He was waited upon by a commission be hindered in any way. As regards which complained of our presence the advertising of the meetings, they in the city and asked for our expulwere not neces'iarily for worship, and sion. A long address was presented only public worship was prohibited and read, and afterward published. by the law. The request was evaded in the reply, and when the commission had retired, Then the question of schools came the President turned to one of the up, and in this perhaps we are still gentlemen with him and said, "What more handicapped than in any other would you do in the matter if you were direction. The Minister of Instruc- in my place?" "Laugh over it!" was tion decided that, without diplomas the reply. It is recorded that they granted in the country, we could not both followed the suggestion. conduct a school under government inspection, neither could we do so with- A Mistaken Application out following the plan of instruction which includes Catholic re- In December of last year, the Minisligious teaching. In Cuzco, the ter of Worship passed the following }Iinister ordered our school to be note to the Archbishop, who had reclosed, and censured the local au- quested that certain meetings by an thorities for consenting to its exist- ex-priest should be prohibited: ence. Recently, in Arequipa, attention was drawn to -a little night-school we The considerations relieve me of the were conducting, and the Inspector necessity of a detailed refutation of the of Instruction for the department reasons given in your note, particularly came to see me about it. After taking those which refer to your mistaken aphim over the school, he said it was plication of the Fourth Article of the very good indeed, and so long as there Constitution and the decree of the Penal were not more than twenty scholars it Code. It is satisfactory to me not to did not come under the law in any way. have to enter in detail into these points, Therefore, so long as we restrict the for the Government of which I form part, numbers, our course is clear. and myself in particular, have a lively interest in maintaining the cordial rela- (3) Again, there is the liberty which tions with the Church, and we do not comes from a determination on the desire to be compelled to make evident part of the Government to move with that the measures you insinuated, which tend to restrict liberty of speech and the the times. right of public meeting, are contrary to It is impossible to enumerate here our Constitution, and the advancement and culture of our country. the persecutions to which the local These things show that Peru is opening her doors and taking very im- portant stevs forward.

EDITORIALS

AN ERROR CORRECTE~ prove that this is commonly the dan- gerous age, as well as the unguarded Most of our readers have doubtless period of life; and that over children, noticed an unfortunate error in the at this transition time, unremitting vigbinding of the October number of the ilance should be exercised. It is the MISSIONARY REVIEW whereby page period of transition also between the 767 was replaced by another page of intuitive and the ratiollal in intellectual matter. We regret this mistake, and and moral life-between the time have reprinted pages 767 to 770. They when Opl11lOnS are imbibed from will be found bound in at the end of others and convictions are formed this number of the REVIEW and can from independent rational inquiry. easily be ipserted in the October num- The peril is that young people, conber. This is especially desirable for scious of being no longer able to hold those who are interested in Mr. Stead's some things they have been taught, article on "The Ali I1ahis of Persia," will recklessly cut loose from all and for those who wish to preserve parental teachings, and drift into utter their copies of the REVIEW for future unbelief and skepticism. Hence anreference. other risk of these "unguarded years."

THE UNGUARDED YEARS LITTLE WAYS OF HELPING MIS.

There have been some remarkable SIONARIES results reached in the report of the present commissioners of Scotland, Most of us have few gifts and modwho, from sixty selected convicts, have erate means, and the great things that tried to ascertain what they could as are done by great men make our work to the reason for their having gone seem insignificant. But the great wrong. It has often been said that things in the kingdom are made up of lack of education is a fruitful source a multitude of little things but for of crime; but, as only three out of the which the work would move on slowly, sixty proved really illiterate, this phi- and would at times come to a full losophy scarcely holds good. Of all stop. the convicts, one-third had apparently gone wrong from drink; but the most Speaking from an experience of conspicuous finding of the committee some sixteen years in connection with is that the greater number of them this great work of world-wide misall had been Sunday-school pupils in sions, I would like to suggest a few early days, but had begun to take a things that help and which even the decidedly vicious course between the weakest of us can do. Little practical ages of sixteen and twenty years, the touches here and there add much to very period which a member of the the happiness of the missionary's life British Cabinet has referred to as the on many a foreign shore where he is "unguarded years." This result of the in lifelong exile. These little touches Scottish Commissioners Inquiry is of show a sort of practical interest in the no little importance as a practical proof missionary life, and are greatly apof the necessity of providing for young preciated and help to keep the tempeople, at this critical age, spiritual peram'ent of the missionary up to a guardianship as well as moral re- happy level. straint, that is, at the time when young lads and girls are passing from the When the missionary would like to years of childhood to those of man- get away frQm his troubles and dishood and womanhood, and are a per- couragements, it is a .help to pick up plexing problem even to themselves. a fresh new copy of some current mag- We believe that a more complete ex- azine and run through its pages, and amination of this whole question would get some glimpses of the current life as at home. A magazine with plenty of pictures that one may show to Sf me

of the native friends, especially young that helps much when a sane individmen, is a good investment. The wri- ual sends a breezy sort of a letter to ter was able to .hold together a large a missionary on the other side. We class of young men in Japan by means have our Bibles with us and can seof the generosity of a friend in Amer- cure from them as many Bible texts ica who sent out annual subscriptions as anyone over here, so there is no to six of the leading American week- need of a great amount of Scripture lies and monthlies. This made a point quotation and pious and hackneyed of contact with the student class and phrases and, above all else, idealizing got them interested in coming to the the missionary and putting him on the missionary's house and eventually into pinnacle of an unattained heroism. his Bible classes. Good magazines Write to him and talk to him as you when read do not cost much for post- would to any human being in the age. homeland who understands every-day phraseology; it will be a help. Tell Books, also, are a great help, espe- about current events that are of com- . cially when a leisure hour comes and mon interest. Any new jokes will one yearns for a new intellectual stim- come in well to help out occasional ulus. social gatherings. I knew one mis- sion station where all the missionaries Current books that quickly finish gather once a week for a social hour their brief career in America may go together, and all try to contribute to the far lands and bring joy to the some of the most recent jokes from mission station. Last year a friend the homeland. There is much that sent a copy of "The Lady of the may be put into a letter other than Decoration" to each station in a cer- asking the missionary to write out your tain land. The sender would have felt own missionary talk that you ought amply repaid for the thought that to be preparing yourself. Write defprompted the gift if he could have inite questions and give the missionary heard that real heart laugh of the mis- some tangible notion of what you want sionary at ChristJpas-time. to. know, and do not simply ask, "Please tell me all about your work." About the end of November or the The missionary does that once a year first of December, if you would col- in his annual report to the mission, lect some pretty and attractive calen- which you may receive by applying to dars for the next year and mail them the mission board. to missionary friends in the far interior, they would come in handy, and Send the missionary ladies occaif they are characteristically American sional suggestions as to how to keep they will bring a whiff of the home in good form with their dresses. atmosphere. The calendars cost noth- Send them some new patterns, and a, ing, and the only expense will be the neat and pretty new collar enclosed in postage. a nice little note to a missionary lady will be appreciated. Many beautiful Sunday-school illustrated lessons, used in the primary Make up an occasional missionary rooms, that are thrown away and torn box with all sorts of little attractioY{s to shreds after the little folks are done for the young and older missionaries, with them, come in useful on the other and especially for the missionary chilside. I know missionary ladies who dren, and send it out by some missiontake them and mount them on a cotton ary going to the field. It will be less backing, and take off the English expensive that way. Send along words and substitute native texts and with it enough money to cover all the verses, and use them as a means of expense of getting it there, including attracting the wee ones. They are a the duty. Some boxes from home cost great help in work among little and us more than they did you! Please larger folks over a mission field.

Then there is the personal touch

remember to put enough postage on have become so defiant and lawless whatever you send through the mail, and the ruin wrought by them so co~ else we have to pay double the defi- lossal, that they have evoked a resistciency on the other side. We some- ance almost as thoroughly organized times dread the coming of the postman, as the evils themselves.

especially when Christmas draws near It would thus seem that, at last, the and the mails are extra heavy. Some eyes of men are being unveiled to the kindness is a mild form of cruelty. fact of the incalculable devastations of the liquor traffic, and that strong drink Beyond all else, give a few spare moments of prayer to your mission- wrecks not only the lowest but also aries. Adopt certain ones as your the highest and best specimens of manyoke-fellows, and write and let them hood. Churches, legislatures, comknow that they are thus adopted. It munities are now moving and uniwill add a new stimulus to their work ting their forces, and the methods to know that they are individually sup- adopted are as varied as the forms of ported in prayer each day by particu- the evil itself. Measures, most com- lar individuals at home. I know one prehensive and radical, but made nec- woman who devotes the hour from es~ary by the appalling conditions, are five to six each day to intercessory bemg pushed with a wisdom, firmness prayer for her missionaries and native and unanimity ~el1-nigh irresistible'

Christians on the other side, and part and all this is a very great occasion £0; of that hour she devotes to personally thanks. Even the keepers of saloons writing letters to them, thereby form- have often been compelled to reform ing a strong bond of prayer. Ask their own business, or at least modify your missionary to tell you of special some of its most objectionable features needs and let you know of answered to save the trade itself from extinction.

prayer. This is the greatest possible We know of no one method of con- help to the lone worker, and in it there tending with the drink habit that has will be a great reflex blessing on your been more owned of God than the own life. Chester Crest Home for Intemperate Other practical matters will suggest men at Mount Vemon, N. Y. This is themselves to your mind as you think the one institute of which we know them over. The little things count and which boldly grapples the evil by the we need never be discouraged because use of spiritual means only.

we can not do the greater things. The beginnings of the institution CAMERON JOHNSON. coincide with the close of the Moody A UNIQUE METHOD OF DEALING and Sankey Mission in 1876, when the WITH DRUNKARDS home was first established at t-he cor- ner of Eighty-sixth Street and Madi- No one evil, in all civilized countries, son Avenue in New York. But it was has more seriously threatened the pub- soon felt that to do the work, to the lic weal than the drink habit. It has best advantage, there must be a house defeated the best statesmanship-both and premises outside the city-away in State and Church; but, at last, the from its peculiar life and temptations, community seems to be arousing to and with less crowded accommoda- the necessity of uniting to defeat this tions.

gigantic foe, and by varied forms of Twelve acres were purchased at activity Christian philanthropy is con- Mount Vernon, and new buifdings tending with this giant son of Anak erected which were dedicated on May with a power and promise unprece- 8, 1902. The buildings are in Colonial dented in history. style-elegant tho not sumptuous, and A wave of temperance activity and very attractive, insuring also best san- success is spreading just now over itary conditions. A central structure, both this country and Great Britain. flanked by two wings, constitutes the The liquor traffic and the drink habit main building, which is on an ample

plan with large piazzas and ample ex- slave of drink is received in a fra- posure to sun and air. There are thus ternal spirit, and with a warm wel- three departments, which afford ac- come, and all his physical, and social commodations for as many classes of wants are carefully met, and every inmates. There is the main building, condition of his environment studious- for those who have ample means, and ly adapted to his recovery, the main who may reside here-with all their reliance is on prayer and the teach- accustomed luxuries. The second de- ing of God's Word. Every evening in partment is for those who can pay the week, and on Sunday mornings, lower rates, but not quite so much, and meetings are held in the chapel, which their apartments, tho very comfortable, are attended by the men from the are not so luxurious as the former. three departments, and the Gospel of The third department is for those who Christ is preached to them with sim- are destitute and must be treated free. plicity, power and effect. The mes- T~e rate for board by paying patients. sages of the Gospel seem to draw the ranges from $20.00 down to $7.00 per men as a steamer does a smaller craft, week. But the fact is sixty per cent. in its wake. One hundred men are of all patients are received, housed converted on the average every year.

and lodged without money and with- The inmates of the home include out price. men of all classes: students, scholars, It is not our intention to enter upon actors, legislators, men high in me- the details of the institution. A beau- chanical arts and even in fine arts.

tiful pamphlet can be readily obtained, Mr. Avery does not conceal, or apol- upon application, informing any who ogize for, the downright wickedness wish to know as to further particu- of drunkenness. He causes those who lars. But we desire to emphasize the are enslaved by it to feel that they fact that, among all philanthropic and are sinners, who have wilfully yielded benevolent institutions of this sort of to the power of a degrading habit, which we know, the New York City which at the last lets men down to a Home for Intemperate Men at Chester lower than a bestial level. But, Crest is unique. The Rev. George S. while he preaches the guilt of drunk- Avery, at that time the pastor of Miz- enness, he inspires faith, hope, courage pah Chapel of Central Presbyterian and new resolve; seeking first to Church, N. Y., was called, ten years kindle a true repentance, and then lead ago, to act as manager of the home. to absolute surrender to God and de- So great has been his success that the pendence on Him. Gospel hymns take membership has increased from 176 to a prominent part in these services. No 450. This institution also embraces a patient is compelled to stay at the farm, fifteen acres being cultivated home any more than to corne to it. If scientifically. This gives wholesome, he is held at all, it is the attraction of out-of-door employment to the pa- the place which holds him.

tients, which is not only healthful, but So large a part of the work done diverting and uplifting. Mr. Avery's is of a benevolent and purely gra- expectation is ultimately to make the tuitous nature that it must needs de- farm pay for itself-and thus make pend upon contributions. Last year the institution, in part at least, self- many thousands of dollars were ex- supporting. Last year nearly one pended-a full account of which is thousand dollars' worth of products published, properly audited. Three were sold. hundred men were admitted last year But we have yet to approach the on the free list and there is a necessity most important feature of this work, for increased funds; at least $10,000 which is the absolute dependence upon will be required for the corning year.

God, His Word and Spirit, for the Mr. Avery will welcome visitors every reformation of the drunkard. While day except Sunday.

the weakest victim and most hopeless Chester Crest is reached by the New York, New Haven & Hartford Rail- eggs a year, and so they help the road to Mount Vernon, and then by farmer and the grocer. They main- trolley to Chester Crest. Visitors will tain free-lunch counters and so help not only be welcomed, but every op- the butcher and gardener. They are portunity will be given to investigate among the largest purchasers of the actual workings of the institution. crockery and glassware, soap and We can unhesitatingly commend this towels, gas and electricity, and aer- work to the support of God's people, ated drinks and ice. In dfeamc~tnsotnrattheids and we hope and believe that it will basis the saloon may be commend itself, by its inherent excel- to be among the benefactors of the lence and Scriptural character, to the commonwealth.

approval of those who love righteous- The indebtedness of the hospital ness and hate iniquity. and poorhouse, the jail and the A NOVEL APPEAL FOR CHARITY ~caffold, .to the. saloon is not brought mto thiS estimate. But society We have lately seen in a New must not forget any of its obli- York daily a very novel argument gations. Competent judges have told in favor of the saloon. An "expert" us that but for the saloon we should has informed the public that "every have little occasion for the police or twenty-four hours, five thousand dol- the reformatory; that most occupants lars are disbursed in charity by of the prisons, penitentiaries, orphan New York saloon-keepers and their asylums, and insane asylums are di- patrons"; in other words, a million rectly or indirectly the victims of and a half dollars a year! The ar- drink. Unhappily, arguments such as gument is based upon the fact that this would prevent all crusades the 8,000 or more saloons in the city, against vice in any form-as all in- representing many millions of dol- stitutions that wreck morals, like the lars invested, employ about thirty- house of ill-fame, support by ill-gotten two thousand men, most of whom gains their inmates and adherents.

are heads of households. Prohibition, If such reasoning is good all mis- it is said, would destroy this large sions at home or abroad are a mis- capital now invested in the liquor take, for where is the idol temple that traffic, throwing this army of 30,000 does not support its priesthood, or men out of employment, and entail the superstition that does not yield immense suffering upon at least six an income to its votaries and advo- thousand families. But even more cates? What a pity that the Mag-ians wide-spread disaster would ensue; of Ephesus should have been con- for many allied trades and trades- verted ! What a calamity such de- men indirectly depend on the saloon struction of rare and curious books- for business. Ergo, the anti-saloon valued at 30,000 pieces of silver!

crusade ought to cease, as it is And to deprive so many men of their destructive of a great charity or- sources of income, and make them a ganization-the liquor trade! These possible burden to the community- fanatics, who insist on banishing what a crime!

drink and drunkenness, are robbing Apropos of the foregoing appeal in poor men of work and poor families behalf of the saloon, it may be well to of trade. The 8,000 saloons of New look at the amount spent on stimulants, York are often most profitable patrons which is estimated at $18.63 per capita, of other trades. They consume, for or more than $93.00 for each family example, over a million dollars' worth of five. These are enormous totals- of bread annually, and so they help the aggregate consumption of liquors, the baker; they use three million dol- distilled and fermented, together lars' worth of cheese, and almost as reaching the immense sum of about much money is spent for milk and $r,500,000,000!

A MlSSLO N STUDY

Showing the distribution of physicians in the United States if this country were supplied in the same proportion as the mission fields GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA in all parts of the world. Some of the fields to which they have gone are: A Striking Map for Mbsion-Study Classes China, Mexico, India, Japan, Brazil, Colombia, Peru, Cuba, Africa, Korea, The above map of the United States Turkey, Philippine Islands, Egypt, has been prepared to show how many Persia, Chili, Assam, Malaysia, Bur- trained physicians (male) there would ma, Syria. Of these 275 volunteers be in this country if we were only as three were members of the Protestant well supplied as Asia and Africa. Episcopal Church. The returns from Each dot represents a physician, 33 in all the mission boards of the United aU between the oceans; that being the States and Canada show that 547 new number of physicians to which our foreign missionaries were sent out by population of 80,000,000 could resort them during 1907. O f these 332 were for healing in time of sickness or acci- student volunteers.-Spirit of Mis- dent, if capable Christian physicians sions. . were as scarce as they are in non- Christian lands. Two must needs suf- Per Capita Giving for Missions fice for all New England, three for New York City and State, three for The Board ~f Foreign Missions of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, one for the Southern Methodist Church has Georgia and Florida, one for Texas compiled a table of the contributions and Oklahoma, one for Colorado, of last year of ten leading denomina- Utah, Arizona, and New Mexico, and tions in this country. It.is interesting ten for the entire region lying west of to note in this table that Presbyterians the Mississippi! are leading in per ca.pita gifts to for- eign missions-the United Presby- New Misaionariea Laat Year terians leading with $2.04 per member. The Southern Presbyte- A recent issue of The Intercollegian rians stand second in the list, .giving contains a list of 275 student volun- last year $1.56 per member, the Re- teers who left America in 1907 to formed Church in America following enter upon their missionary service in distant lands. They are now at work

GENERAL MISSIONARY

with $1.50, and the Northern Presby- 000,000 of non-Christians who constiterians with $1.08 per capita. The tute the field of that Church. largest total of gifts belongs to the Methodist Episcopal Church, which On November 14, at Boston, the gave $2,063,345, but its average gift General Committee of the Laymen's was 68 cents. The aggregate gifts Movement, consisting of over 100 layof the above-mentioned Presbyterian men from all parts of the United churches just about equal the aggre- States and Canada, will hold its annual gate gifts of the Methodist Episcopal meeting. Many of the members of the Church.-Christian Observer. committee will remain to assist in the great interdenominational campaign Laymen's Campaign in Canada under t~e auspices of the movement, to be held ill Boston, November 15 to 22. A national missionary campaign under the auspices of the Laymen's On December 3-6, the first Interde- Movement is in progress at twenty nominational State Convention of the centers in Canada, from Sidney on the Laymen's Missionary Movement will Atlantic to Victoria on the Pacific. be held at Atlanta. All denominations The one question being considered at are cooperating to bring together their all of these centers is this: "Will Can- best laymen from all parts of the State. ada evangelize her share of the world?" The movement has now eight sec- retaries giving their time to answering In the places where campaigns have a fraction of the calls that come for been held, they have without exception the presentation of the work. been marked by intense interest. It is estimated by Canadian missionary Mr. J. Campbell White, the general leaders that the churches of the Dominion, numbering about 900,000 com- secretary, says: municants, should evangelize 40,- 000,000 of people in the non-Christian My confidence grows stronger as the world. The various denominations in Providential indications multiply, that Canada, and one city after another, are the greatest missionary development of seriously accepting their proportion of human history is upon us. It will be this responsibility, involving as it does accompanied by the greatest revival in many cases the trebling or quadru- which the Church has ever experienced. pling of their aggregate missionary By undertaking to save the world, the offerings. Church itself will be saved from material- ism, formalism, commercialism, and in- Coming Conventions of Men difference to the will of God.

In the United States, as soon as the The Florence Crittenton Mission election is over, the schedule of Laymen's Movement campaigns will be- The National Florence Crittenton gin. On November 10 and II, at St. Mission has recently held its twenty- Louis, the laymen of the Methodist fifth anniversary convention at De- Episcopal Church are gathering to troit. Who can measure the work that launch their denominational Laymen's this society has done for thousands o~ Missionary Movement, the object of girls and women in our large cities? which is to add a million dollars an- Mr. Crittenton has established some 70 nually for the next four years to the homes in this country and there are 5 foreign missionary offerings of that in foreign countries. More than 150,- Church. 000 girls have been reached in the last quarter of a century, and last year On November 12, at Chicago, the 18,000 girls and children were helped Baptist Brotherhood Convention will by this society. assemble, and one of their main themes is the relation of Baptist lay- Baptist General Missionaries men to the evangelization of the 61,- The American Baptist Missionary Union has followed the suggestion of the deputation which recently visited the mission fields, by appointing two general missionaries for the East, who

will visit the mission stations in their The End of Convict Sla.vlll'7 in"Georgia districts in order that they may become familiar with the problems and We have often described the evils of conditions at various stations, obtain the convict-lease system in Georgia, the views of workers on the field and and are 'now thankful to say that the report to the executive committee at State legislature has put a final end home. It is a means of bringing the to the cruel scandal. The leasing out missionaries and the churches into of convicts for private gain-especloser touch and may be expected to cially in a community where many of bring greater efficiency and sympathy them belong to a recently enslaved in the work. race-should be impossible for civil- ized states. The men appointed for this work are Rev. V. L. Ferguson, D.D., of "A modern civilized State must India, who will visit the stations in have regard to more than self-protec- Burma, Assam and South India, and tion by the detention and isolation of her criminal citizens," says the Con- Rev. J. L. Dearing, D.D., who will gregationalist; "she must try, at least, look after the interests of China, Ja- to bring them to a better mind and to give them a fresh start in an honest pan and the Philippines. Both men life. Work is as necessary for them are exceptionally well qualified for as for all of us, but it must not be this work by their experience, discern- slavery in isolated camps or under the ment and sympathetic spirit and be- control of selfish greed and irresponcause of the confidence placed in them sible overseers. As a picture of all by their fellow missionaries on the that a prison system ought not to be, field and by the officers and churches Georgia has made its contribution to at home. the science of penology."

Dr. Henry C. Mabie and Dr. Apple- Christian Sioux Conference garth have both declined reelection as secretaries of the Union and Rev. The annual mission conference of Marion D. Eubank, M.D., of China, the Sioux Indians connected with has been elected temporarily as acting the Presbyterian and Congregational field secretary. churches, together with their mission- aries, was held this year at the Stand- A Missionary Exhibit for Boston in 1909 ing Rock Agency, Fort Yates, N. D. The 400 tents and tepees that sur- Arrangements are under way for a rounded in an elliptical circle the great missionary exhibition to be held church and parsonage, the tabernacle in Boston in November of 1909, in and meeting-tent, on the old parade charge of the foreign missionary socie- ground, used when this was a military ties with offices in that city. Its object post, presented a most beautiful scene. is to arouse a deeper interest in the The number in attendance must have work of converting the world to Chris- been nearly 2,000, many of whom came tianity. Historical missionary pag- by team from IS0 to 250 miles distant. eants are, according to present plans, The veteran missionaries. Dr. Thomas to form part of the interesting pro- L. Riggs and Dr. Williamson, together gram of the fair, and a play is to be with a score of associates and Indian acted, showing the dramatic incidents leaders, led in the exercises. The popin the life of the missionaries. Then, ular discussions were by the Indians. too, it is proposed to reproduce Chi- with their accustomed zeal and oranese, African and East Indian villages, tory. As usual, the great meeting was so that the Americans may see under the Sabbath morning service, when the what conditions the missionaries have sermon was followed by the observance to work. If the Boston fair succeeds, of the Lord's Supper, in which more similar exhibitions will be given in than 1,000 Indians participated. other parts of the country in the furtherance of the purposes of the missionary societies.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

The Opportunity in Oklahoma These. priests will afterward, with the Oklahoma is often styled "the land authonty of their superiors, go into the of opportunity." All over the State different cities, towns and country places there are agencies for the investment where they may gain an audience and explain the tenets and teachings of the of the surplus money of the East. One Church, with a vi.ew to bringing back those for some tIme strangers to its town, for example, of 2,600 popula- teachings.

tion has one such agency for its every Protestantism in Mexico church. These are for investments in real estate. There are boundless op- One of the most notable features of portunities for investments in religious the present development of Mexico is influence. One correspondent names to the growth of religious tolerance. In the Baptist Board forty-two growing June over six hundred Protestants of towns in which there are no churches all denominations gathered in Guana- of any denomination. Your banks are juato for a Convention of Sunday- finding the best investments in Okla- school Workers and Young People's homa real estate. These are not even Societies.

safe without liberal investment in the Thirty years ago Protestant mission- churches of this home mission field. aries were stoned and driven out of What about the Kingdom of God in this same city of Guanajuato, and one Oklahoma? may still see the house in which they were besieged for a whole day and The American Medical Missionary College night before they were rescued by The Battle Creek Sanitarium, with government troops.

which this college under Dr. George While the convention was in session D. Dowkonitt is connected, has severed the visitors received courtesy on every its connection with the Seventh Day hand. The Governor of the State per- Adventists and Dr. Kellogg is no mitted the convention to visit in a body longer a member of that body. Last the historic old prison, "La Alhon- year four students were graduated, but diga," from whose parapets, ninety- already this year the college has be- seven years ago, dangled the heads of gun with forty students, including the patriots who fought with Hidalgo Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, for their country's freedom.

Congregationalists, Episcopalians, and The Governor also met and cor- others. The official organ is The dially welcomed a committee from the Medical Missionary, published at Bat- Young People's Societies, sending a tle Creek, Michigan. message to the convention, and ex- Is Rome to Rule America? pressing the desire to possess a col- lection of the essays and discourses Missions to Catholics are not new which might be presented during the under the sun, but missions to non- sessions.

Catholics, on the part of Catholics, are All of which goes to show that Prot- comparatively new; and, having lately estantism and religious liberty are ma- received the special benediction of the king great strides in Mexico. One of Pope, we may expect them to be pros- the potent factors in this progr~s has ecuted with renewed energy in the always been the work of the American United States. The Catholic Register, Bible Society.

in speaking about missions to non- Catholicism in Brazil Catholics, says: .

An outcome of this movement is the Millions in Brazil look upon the establishment of the Apostolic Mission Virgin Mary as their Savior. To them House in Washington, for which $250,000 Christ is practically numbered among have been contributed during the past the saints, and will do nothing except few years. To this House priests se- as His mother directs. A book widely lected on account of special fitness are circulated throughout northern Brazil sent by their bishop with a view to train- says that Mary, when still a mere ing for particular missionary labor.

child, went bodily to heaven and satisfactory answers being given to begged God to send Christ, through appeals now before the directors. An- her, into the world. Further on it says other subject which is causing arixiety that Mary went again to heaven to is the exceptionally small number of plead for sinners; and at the close men who are offering themselves for Mary's will is given, disposing of the service.

whole world, and God, the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, the Trinity, act THE CONTINENT as the three witnesses to the will. How French Protestant Missions many good Christians at home think Brazil is a Christian country!-Rev. In a letter to The British Weekly, W. C. Porter, in THE MISSIONARY. Rev. Charles Merle d'Aubigne points EUROPE out that the French Protestant Church is a foreign missionary church, which Christian Workers in Great Britain IIInd has assumed responsibilities in the na- in China tional colonies of Tahiti, New Cale- Cbina's Millions for September con- donia, Senegal and Madagascar as well tains a map of the Celestial Empire as on the Zambesi and in Basutoland which gives the boundaries of each and he points with pardonable pride to one of the 18 provinces, its popula- the work in the latter field of Francois tion, and the number of missionaries Coillard. The record, for a church of (men, wives, and unmarried women), not more than 100,000 members, of a the figures being taken from the 1908 foreign expenditure of nearly $200,000 Directory of Protestant Missions in annually certainly does not show any China. Including Manchuria, Mon- marked absence of the missionary golia and Formosa, th~ population is spirit. Nor has the home work suf- 422,300,000, while the total of mis- fered, nor the work among the Frenchsionaries of both sexes is a little less speaking people of Belgium on the than 4,000, or about one to each northern border. 100,000 of the population. But England and Wales, with a population of But the chief evidence of the real 32,500,000, is supplied with ministers life of the French Protestants is found to the number of nearly 33,000. If in the courage and success with which no better supplied than China, the the churches have met the total cessanumber would be reduced to about tion of government support which fol- 1,000. Or, if China was supplied as lowed the passing of the law of sepwell as England and Wales, the num- aration. There was little complaint ber of ordained missionaries would and there has been no holdiwr back: need to be increased to about 400,000. "Not only have our home anl"foreign Therefore, there would seem to be a missions, our Bible, tract, Sunday school, temperance, young men's and clarion call for a forward movement young women's societies, our innumer- able institutions-for which we spend throughout Christendom! an aggregate sum of £200,ooo-con- London MbsionlU"Y Society tinued their work just as before, but The one hundred and thirteenth re- our people have added to that £80,000 port of the London Missionary So- in I907 for the support of their ciety which has just been issued is church."

full of facts and incidents calculated to The danger sign of the situation is make glad the Christian heart. The found in the decisive break between income of $755,645 showed an increase the liberal and evangelical churches, of $35,960. In view of calls for ex- which divides the forces at work and pansion everywhere, it is hoped that limits their fellowship. In spite of all the missionary campaign of the pres- defects the French churches are as ent year may result in fresh consecra- necessary for the future of France as tion of means which will allow of they have always been.

MISSIONARY

Rheniah Missionary Statistics ropean missionaries are aided by 78 native helpers. The number of bap- The number of native Christians tized persons is 1,482 ( 5I 5 children) gathered through the instrumentality and 196 persons are under instruction of the Rhenish missionaries is: in preparatory to baptism, while 56 adults Africa, 30,041 (communicants, 12,- were baptized in 1907. In the 26 mis- 958); in the Dutch East Indies, sionary schools, 1,065 boys and 136 94,705 (communicants, 43,290); in girls were taught. China, 1,833 (communicants, 1,299); and in New Guinea, 45 (communi- Leipsic Missionary Society cants, 38). This gives a total of 126,- 624 native Christians (57,585 commu- The great Leipsic Missionary' Sonicants), a net increase of 8,577 since ciety has as its fields of activity, India 1906. The gifts of these native Chris- and East Africa. Its 68 missionaries tians to the cause of Christ amounted 18 teachers (female), and 782 helpers, to $47,956 in cash during 1907. labor upon 53 stations, where the number of baptized members is now The Rhenish Society has 37 stations 22,935, 329 heathens having been bapand 23 out-stations with 67 European tized during 1907. In 335 missionary and 14 native workers in Africa; 72 schools 13,593 pupils receive Chrisstations and 407 out-stations with I I I tian education. The progress of the European and 65 native workers in the work in East Africa is especially en- Dutch East Indies; 7 stations and 20 couraging. The number of native out-stations with 24 European and 17 Christians there has increased to more native workers in China; and 5 stations than a thousand, of whom 478 (a most and lout-station with 13 European remarkable percentage) are able to laborers in New Guinea. It also has read. The work in India is that which medical missionary work at Tungkun, was formerly under the care of the China, and at Pea Radja, Sumatra, at Danish-Halle Mission. which places 4 European physicians and a number of deaconesses, together Statistics of Roml11 Catholic Missions with a corps of native helpers, are employed. The June number of the magazine Catholic Missiolls publishes the fol- Neukirchen Missionary Institute lowing statistics of Roman Catholic Missions: Total number of Roman On May 31, 1908, the Neukirchen Catholics in all the missionary fields, Orphanage and Missionary Institute 8,321,963; of whom 438,000 are Euclosed the thirtieth year of its ex- ropeans; missionary priests, 12,305, istence and the twenty-fifth year since of whom 5,369 are natives; lay the death of its founder, Pastor Lud- brothers, 4,863; sisters, 17,284; mainwig Doll. The brief annual report, and out-stations, 30,414; schools, published in Der Missions-und Heid- 17,834; pupils in the schools, 79°,878: enbote, states that the year has been The magazine adds that the eight rich in depressing and important millions of native Roman Catholics happenings, but that the Lord solved represent the fruit of modern missionall difficult questions and provided ary effort only, and that there are for every difficulty. The income from 6,700,000 Roman Catholics in the all sources amounted to $28,524, to Philippines, 1,038,000 in Angola, West which must be added $8,928 collected Africa, and 14,250,000 of the Indian by the society for aiding the Salatiga race in South and Central America Mission, whose headquarters are in and the West Indies. Thus there are Holland. The two fields of the society about 29 millions of native Roman are Java and British East Africa.. Iil Catholics scattered over the mission- Java there are 10 stations and 28 out- ary fields of. the earth, but, we add, stations in the Samarang, Pekalongan, many, many of them, are Christians in and Rembang districts, where 13 Eu- name only.

The Widely Scattered Moravian Church standard literature for the six million This organization, so little tho so Bulgarians, and its output should be great and honorable, has in its widely largely increased, in order to offset in scattered branches 526 congregations, . more adequate measure the flood of 64,575 communicants, and 241,247 translations of trashy French and affiliated members. Of these but Russian novels and skeptical and in- fidel books in the country. Some 6,197 communicants are in Germany, wise-hearted man or woman may 6,457 in Great Britain, and in the render an inestimable service to the United States 17,820. But in the for- Bulgarian nation by helping to extend eign mission field the many communi- the usefulness of this Press. cants number 32,748, and the adherents 101,483. The Government recently intro- duced English as an optional study in Hope Even for Benighted Austria the national schools, yet there is Protestantism is rapidly gaining no English~Bulgarian and Bulgarian- ground in Austria, the avowed num- English dictionary, the one published ber being larger by 42,000 than it was 47 years since having long been ex- eight years ago. In the first eight hausted. New missionaries are study- months of 1907, 1,950 new Protestants ing Bulgarian, and Bulgarians are avowed themselves such; 67 churches studying English, by all sorts of make- were built or in process of construction, shifts.

24 new parishes were founded, and These needs of the field make their regular services instituted in 200 own appeal. Five thousand dollars are places. The Roman Catholic Church needed to do the present work effect- is naturally offering active resistance ively.* to this movement, and a number of The RUilian Church Still Intolerant societies have been organized to op- pose Protestantism. The "Pious As- The Orthodox Church of Russia is sociation" was founded in 1906 to one of the most powerful of those vast subsidize the "good press," and has reactionary forces that once in a while collected hundreds of thousands of come so near undoing the whole emmarks for the use of the ultramon- pire. A sample of the methods of this tane journals of the empire, for the Church has just reached us in news distribution of tracts and the holding from Kieff, where the bishops have of public meetiflgs. The society al- been sitting in solemn conclave, deready has 320 local groups. Roman Catholic scholarship itself is not free vising plans for the crushing out of from the taint. The chair of canon all dissent. Two years ago an imperial law at Innsbruck, recently held by ukase granted freedom of conscience Professor Warhmund, has been de- to all Russians, but a little thing like clared vacant, and its incumbent trans- that does not matter to the bishops ferred to Prague, where he can be of the Orthodox Church. Their recmore closely watched, but it has ommendations are about as naive proved impracticable to replace him as recommendations can be. Memin the Tyrol capital, as all available bers of the Orthodox Church should candidates are suspected of modern- be forbidden to secede without the ism, or what is worse-Protestantism. consent of the bishop. Mixed mar- -Christian Work. riages between members of the Church of Russia and dissenting bodies are Good Literature for Bulgarian. to be forbidden, as also are all efforts at missionary work on behalf of every The Press of the European Turkey other creed. With great simplicity Mission, stationed at Samokov, Bul- garia, under the superintendence of * Mr. Frank H. Wiggin, Treasurer of the Ameri· Rev. Robert Thomson, is almost the only source of religious and other can Board, ]4 Beacon St., Boston, or Miss Ellen M. Stone, 157 Chestnut St., Chelsea, Mass., will gladly f::~h~ Ba,rt~~~S¥:id~o::~.forward contributions

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

these bishops want all ecclesiastical company were received by the acting affairs withdrawn from the purview governor, when a speech was made of the Duma, and recommend that the by a native minister of the Church land of all heretics be confiscated and Missionary Society. Religious bodies settled on Orthodox peasants. which had antagonized one another for hundreds of years exchanged A Russian Milsion Contra. friendly greetings. Jews shook hands with Greeks, Moslems embraced Ar- Ih the beginning of July a Russian menians, Catholics and Protestants of mission congress was held in Kieff, in various sects walked side by side under which representatives of the entire Or- the Turkish flag. A newspaper, thodox clergy together with the three printed in Hebrew and Arabic, began Metropolitans of St. Petersburg, Mos- to be published August IJ.-Congrecow and Kieff were present. The gationalis t. congress was not as the name implies so much concerned with missions to The Opening of Mecca the heathen as with measures for defense of church interests, especially Events move so rapidly nowadays against Stundism and other forms of that we have scarcely time to appreevangelical Christianity. What steps ciate the full significance of the most were suggested have not yet been re- startling changes. A decade ago the ported. Religious freedom decreed prediction of a railway to Medina and by ukase is already much pared down Mecca would have been received in in administration. The Russian cleri- the Moslem world with contemptuous cals are continuously petitioning the incredulity. To-day it is un fait acgovernment for fresh limitations. compli. In a few months' time a rail- way-station will be opened in the city ERNEST GORDON. of Mecca. So far from the project being received at Medina and Mecca ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS with opposition, as might have been expected, we read of the greatest en- J07 in Jerusalem thusiasm, and of speeches delivered by sheiks and others which make us The revolution in Turkey had an rub our eyes with astonishment. It effect in Jerusalem, when the unex- is evident that the Moslem world is pected and amazing news of the being pierced by modern civilization, change in affairs reached that city, and that fanaticism is retiring before reports of which read like the fulfil- the march of science.-London Chrisment of the prophecies of the latter tian. chapters of Isaiah. The Mohammedans held a thanksgiving service An Answered Pra7er with a sermon in a mosque within the Temple area. Armenian Christian Mosul is an outpost of the Church monks entertained Mohammedans at Missionary Society in the Levant, a garden party on Mt. Zion, serv- where work is carried on among the ing them with lemonade, coffee and villages about the site of ancient Ninecigarettes. Jews were entertained at veh. In the Society's plans for the the Orthodox Greek Christian Con- retrenchment which has been necesvent by the Patriarch of the Greek sary during the past year, it seemed Church, were sprinkled with rose best to abandon Mosul and a decision water and fed with sweets. Many of to that effect was made and anthem exprest their joy by processions, nounced. But while the committee with speeches thanking the Sultan for was deliberating in London, at Mosul liberty. There was a procession of the workers were spending a day .in Protestants headed by the Turkish fasting and prayer that the station military band, an address was deliv- might not be relinquished. Since ereq. by the native Lutheran minister then, through a train of events, it has of Bethelem, after which the whole

been made not only possible, but chism ~herever they carry their mer- strongly advisable, to retain Mosul, chandise. No sooner do they open and all who are concerned in the work a wayside shop in some pagan dis- are feeling deeply that God must have trict than the wayside mosque is built some great blessing in store for the by its side.

people in whose behalf he has an- S. M. ZWEMER.

swered prayer.

Mcnlems Coming to Christ INDIA A missionary writes from Teheran: Aasault on Lady Missionaries The work of the past two months has The Times of India tells of an outbeen full of encouragement. All the de- rage that was committed in August partments have been busy. More people . at Pandharpur, a town situated on have been attending the religious services this year than in any former year. the Barsi Light Railway, India. Pand- The school never had more pupils. Five harpur is chiefly known as the pos- Moslem converts have been baptized. sessor of a notable temple, dedicated to One of these is a prince, the son of a the god Vithoba, which is one of the lieutenant-colonel of cavalry in the most sacred shrines in the Presidency. army; another a graduate of the boys' One afternoon a large crowd of naschool, and now a teacher in it. Two tives of Pandharput, armed with of the others are women, one of them a pupil of the girls' school. The fifth is stones and lathis, suddenly surrounded a man who came twenty-two days' journey in quest of baptism and instruction. the Australian Mission buildings, A year or two ago he procured a Bible, which stand in an isolated position and by reading it repeatedly had ac-. about a mile from the town.

quired a wonderful grasp of Christian The mob attacked the main builddoctrines. It was almost startling to ing from three sides simultaneously, hear him explain spiritual truths with an understanding seldom found in maturer after first sending a lad into the com- Christians. pound to reconnoiter. Miss Steel, one The Moslem Laymen'. Movement lady who was seriously hurt, hearing the volley of stones, which shattered In Burma (where Indian merchants all the windows, ran out to pacify the are the Moslem missionaries) the Mos- crowd. Miss Parsons, one of her col- lem population increased thirty-three leagues, closed the iron doors of the per cent in the past decade. In the compound which surround the build- western Sudan and on the Niger ing. Meanwhile Miss Steel was set whole districts once pagan are now upon by the crowd and received a vio- Mohammedan, and this has been, to a lent blow on the head from a lathi and large extent, the work of lay mission- was stunned with a stone. Seeing her aries-merchants, travelers, and arti- bleeding profusely, the mob thought sans. that she was dead, and dispersed as For example, a pearl merchant, liv- suddenly as it had collected.

ing at Banrein, East Arabia, recently, The district magistrate was wired at his own expense and on his own in- for by the Mamlatdar, and the mission itiative, printed an entire edition of communicated with the assistant sur- a Koran commentary for free distri- geon of Pandharpur, who immediately bution. On the streets of Lahore and hastened to the assistance of Miss Calcutta you may see clerks, traders, Steel. The mission doctor was also bookbinders, and even coolies, who summoned. The district magistrate spend part of their leisure time preach- arrived next day, together with the ing Islam or attacking Christianity by Superintendent of Police, and started argument. The merchants who go to an investigation. Three arrests have Mecca as pilgrims from Java, return been made, and it is anticipated that to do missionary work among the hill the ringleaders will be punished.

tribes. In the Sudan the Hausa mer- Miss Steel was very seriously inchants carry the Koran and the cate- jured, but is progressing as well as

1908J GENERAL MISSIONARY

could be expected under the circum- read and write and knows Persian, stances. The mob which attacked her Arabic, Pushtu, and Urdu. Miss F. was entirelv local, but there is no E. Tunbridge, a nurse in the hospital, reason kno~n for the outbreak. writes to the Church Missionary Gleaner: The Gospel Exalting the Based He was a patient for some time, and The Baptist Missionary Magazine then we taught him and read with him prints a letter from Rev. M. C. Mason, and he decided to become a Christian: of Assam, which gives this statement, and could not understand why we could showing how the Gospel transforms not baptize him at once. He was bapbeings as utterly earthy and gross as tized on the first Sunday in this year, and the Garos. Work was begun among now we have kept him as a ward boy, them forty years ago, and presently and he is an active Christian and a misa church was formed with 39 mem- sionary to his brethren around. Praise bers. Of this number 33 have since God, he is not keeping his Christianity died, after living lives truly Christian. to himself. Four of our ward boys are Of the residue 3 were unstedfast; but Christians now, and it is so nice to see after dis.cipline repented, and only one them taking a spiritual interest in the fell utterly away. Since the first in- various patients who come into their gathering 830 have been received into wards. One great drawback to them is the Church. the language. Seven different languages we com(' in contact with in the work The Woful Lot of Indillon Girls here, which makes things very difficult; one is often tempted to denounce the A missionary writes from Kodai- Tower of Babel and its builders. Howanal: ever, we pray that God will help us, and I know He does. Mrs. Macrae had sad news about two of the girls in her boarding-school lately. Fruits Gathered in One Mission The mother was converted about four years ago, and baptized some time later. The South India mission of the She suffered much persecution, as the English Church Missionary Society refather is strongly opposed to Christian- ports that in the Khammamett disity. About nine months back the two trict of the Telugu country in the girls were sent to the boarding-school, twelve months ending March I, over and the elder one-about thirteen years 1,000 baptisms took place, and there of age-was very diligent in trying to are 1,200 Sudras under instruction, learn to read. One day the father sent and a very large number of Malas and a woman under a false pretext to bring Madigas. During one month recently the two girls home, but he met them requests for teachers were received half-way, took them off to a village from 29 villages. twelve miles distant, and married the elder one to a heathen man that very A Converts' Training Home night. He also made arrangements to marry the little one the following week. In Allahabad is located a converts' The next day, when the poor woman training home in connection with the came in expecting to see her children, she Zenana Bible Medical Mission. Miss found that both were gone. Weare Fallon, who is in charge of it, says: praying that the Lord will turn this evil into good, and that these girls may be It has been in existence for about sixthe means of telling the Gospel message teen years or more now, and over 140 in the places where they are. As, of women have passed through it in that old, God used the little captive maid, so time. This home is for the better class He can use these girls. of Indian women, high-class Hindus and Mohammedan women of good families. Working in Seven Languages Those who come are women who have been taught in their zenanas chiefly by Being a frontier town, bazaar some missionary or Indian Christian preaching is not allowed in Quetta, teacher. When the seed of the Word Baluchistan, but all who go to the finds a lodgment in the heart of one of hospital for treatment have the good these dear pupils, it means a severe tidings proclaimed to them. The mis- struggle. The relatives always turn her sionaries are rejoicing in a recent out of her home if she is determined Mohammedan convert, one who can to confess her faith in the Lord Jesus, and it is wonderful what some of thesee

women have braved. We then receive are, therefore? respo~sible fo: the. expo- • them for two or three years, and help sItIOn of theIr Lord s teachlllgs III the them in their Christian life, and train Onental way, for He was in His teach- them to be ready to take up work as ings, environment, customs, and expres- teachers or Bible-women. Some have sIOns an Onental-C. M. S. Gleaner.

been most disappointing, even going back to their heathen surroundings, and Swedish Missionaries in China this has caused us much sorrow. But . The Swedish ~Ii.ssionary Society by far the greater number have remained true, and many are doing good work in gIves a short statlsttcal report of its different missions. They come to us interesting work in China, where its from all parts of India and from all mis- missionaries baptized !O7 heathen sions, representing all the different Chinese in the year I907. On Janchurches. u.ary I.' 1908, it had 24 European mis- SlOnanes and 49 native helpers at Self.support for Converts The Basel Mission tile works are work upon its 25 stations. The 12 known all over India and Ceylon. schools were attended by 315 pupils, Last year 13,000,000 roof tiles, 500,- and the seed faithfully sown during 000 floor tiles, 500,000 prest bricks, the preceding years began to bear etc., were shipped to all parts of those fruit in most hopeful manner.

countries. The workmen are native F. S. Brockman on Change. in China. Christians, only the managers are German lay missionaries. The mission "The political changes that have looked upon it as their duty to pro- taken place within the past three years vide means of support for the natives even throughout the entire Empire of w.ho had left all for conscience's sake China are as profound as those that and to accustom them to steady work. took place over the whole of Europe The other industry successfully carried and America just about the time of on by the mission is cotton c1oth- the American Revolution. I can reweaving. member the time in China when lib- erty as we know the term was an CHINA unknown word and an unfelt need.

A Chinese Student on World Evangelization To-day, like a prairie fire, just as it The following extract from an ad- rushed wildly through France and dress by Mr. C. T. Wang at the Tokyo over America in the preceding cen- Students' Conference is taken from tury, the ideal of liberty has gone from The World's Chinese Students' Jour- one end of the Chinese Empire to the nal, a bilingual bimonthly. Mr. Wang other, and George Washington has been taken up as the idol of the peosaid: ple. From one end of the country The students of the Orient are respon- to the other, liberty, in the American sible for the world's evangelization, be- cause our Lord was an Oriental. This and European sense, is the watchword may sound a little strange in the ears of the people, and profound political changes are taking place, and even of Occidentals; but to Orientals a state- profounder ones being attempted." ment like that carries much weight. That Orientals have their own way of think- ing and acting is their singular char- • The Christian Devotion of a Chinese Woman acteristic. They do not readily take in things that are not Oriental, but among themselves they copy one another freely. The following quotation is from a Buddhism was introduced from India, missionary's report: yet the Chinese and other Oriental coun- tries have never regarded it as a foreign Leung Sz Po (one of our Christians) religion. Confucianism was taken up by has done very faithful service during the the Japanese and Koreans without even year. In fact, for over two years she a thought that it was a foreign religion. has, without any remuneration from the But Christianity is eyed with grave sus- Mission, been doing -the regular work of picion that it is a foreign or Western a Bible-woman, going daily from home religion. Much hindrance to the propa- to home, speaking the Gospel to the g;j.tion of the blest Gospel is the outcome women of the city. This service is a of this prejudice. The Oriental students great joy to her, and she is always cheer-

MISSIONARY

ful and happy in telling the story of the c. J. Garritt, professor of Old Testa- Savior's love. She has 110t much of this world's goods, and sometimes her rice- ment Literature and Apologetics, with jar gets pretty low; but she really puts Chinese instructors in Biblical studies her trust in the Lord, and He never suf- and history and music. Last year fers her to lack any good thing. In there were 14 students in the seminary telling of her work in the meetings she and 23 in the training school which is conducted in conjunction with the often weeps over the sins of the women seminary. This institution is centrally of China and the souls of her relatives out of Christ. One day, when out preaching the Gospel in the homes of located, and is growing in size and the women, she was asked: "How much do you receive for your work?" and her usefulness. '

reply was: "Nothing; I do it because I An Interesting Chinese M~azine love the Lord Jesus." Not a few will agree with her superintendent that such The Ta Tung Faa, a weekly publiservice is bound to make an impression cation for the leaders of Chinese on the minds of the heathen. thought and public Op1l11On, was Valid Evidence of Conversion started at the beginning of 1904 by A toiler of the Christian and Mis- Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby, of the Wessionary Alliance reports: leyan Mission, lent to the Christian Literature Society for China. It was The most striking conversion at one then a single-folded sheet, but has station was that of a lad, eighteen years of age, the nephew of a military official. since grown into a two-penny maga- Altho thus connected with an official of zine of thirty-eight pages. For some rank, the young man freely and boldly time it has had 2,500 subscribers confest Christ as his personal Savior, and among the Chinese officials; all the there is reason to believe that his tes- timony will be the means by which viceroys and governors of the provothers of his class will be led to Christ. inces have taken it in; and of late One of the converts at Wuchow took a months it has had a constant reader position as Chinese cook on a steamer in Prince Tsai Tse, cousin of the plying between that city and Hongkong.

The class of men employed on these Emperor, who wrote a letter to the boats is such that he found a strong editor (August I) for publication, en- "anti-Jesus" atmosphere in which to let closing his photograph to be reprohis light shine. He said: "These people duced as a frontispiece, and saying he just vie with one another to see who can invent the best plan to provoke me to had gained much instruction and inanger. They want to see a Christian spiration from its articles. And this lose his temper, and so have this to say in regard to a journal which, while against the Jesus doctrine. Only a few dealing with all general topics for the days ago I overheard several of them uplift of China, has published some talking together (they not knowing that very direct presentations of the claims I was listening to their conversation). of God and Christ. They were saying: 'It is truly strange that we can not make this Jesus-man angry.' Well, it is not 1, but Jesus and A Mandarin to an Archdeacon His grace that keeps me for His glory."

A Union Theological Seminary Just before Archdeacon Maule left China, a mandarin, who rules over The catalog of the Presbyterian 695,000 people came to him to say Union Theological Seminary, Nan- good-by. Altho he is not yet a Chris- king, China, has been received. This tian, he is 110t far from the Kingdom institution was founded in 1904, and of God, as the following conversation opened for instruction in 1906, by the will show: missions in Central China of the "Your Excellency," said the Arch- Northern and Southern Presbyterian deacon, "I have one wish for you far churches. The faculty consists of more than long life, far better than Rev. ]. W. Davis, professor of the- peace in your great district. What I ology, and Rev. J. Leighton Stuart, want for yot! is eternal life through professor of New Testament Litera- Jesus Christ ottr Lord."

ture and Church History, and Rev. "I know," the mandarin said, "you gave me a New Testament. I put it Yang, and is a Methodist preacher doing in the place of honor in my reception- excellent work. room. Be sure of this. It will be my care to watch over the little mis- Dr. Wells says: "This story is sion-halls and the little bands of Chris- strengthened by the exact way in tians you have scattered through my which we can trace it to its source, district. May I ask you to request and also in ascertaining that the man your pastors and teachers and alI the is now engaged in Christian work. Christians to be consistent Christians, not to return evil for evil, not to wish The gift of $ r5 will do more than for vengeance, but to be patient, and all do well?" merely reimburse the man, for I be- lieve that when it is known in the "Thank you, my friend," replied the districts where the man visits it will archdeacon, "I will pass it on." be a veritable cruise-of-oil sort of gift, and will be for the glory· of God." -The Missionary.

The Man Who Gave His Ox JAPAN A returned missionary from Korea A Jubilee Christian Conference in 1909 relates an incident of a devoted native Christian who, in order to complete a It is proposed to hold a jubilee church, sold his ox for 30 yen ($r 5), Christian conference next year to celand afterward the plowing was done ebrate the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Christian work in modby himself and brother drawing the ern Japan. It will be held under the plow, while the father held the han- joint auspices of the Japanese Chrisdles. Rev. J. O. Reavis, in an address tians, as represented by the Japanese in the First Presbyterian Church, Evangelical Alliance, and of the mis- Selma, Ala., related this incident, and sionary bodies, as represented by the it made a deep impression upon the standing committee of cooperating audience as a testimony of the desire Christian missions in Japan. Comof the Christians in Korea to help mittees of eleven missionaries as the general committee of arrangements themselves and to make sacrifices. for the celebration. With one excep- Following the SErvice a gentleman met tion the missionary half of the comthe pastor of the church on the street. mittee is exclusively American, the Giving him $r5, he said that he exception being Mr. Shortt, of the wanted that man to have his ox again, Canadian Church Mission (S. P. G.). and requested that the Korean Chris- The English Church missions are untian be found and given the money. represented. Mr. Reavis at once wrote to Rev. Christian Forces in Japan William M. Junkin, of Korea, and his There are now accredited to Japan reply enclosed a letter from Rev. J. 886 missionaries, including their wives, 404 Japanese ordained minis- Hunter Wells, M.D., superintendent of ters, and 6g8 unordained ministers and the Caroline A. Ladd Hospital at helpers ( men) , and 395 Japanese Pyeng Yang, which gives the informa- Bible-women. There are 64,62I Prottion that the man has been found. estant Christians, 59,437 Roman From Dr. Wells' letter we take the Christians, and 29,573 Greek Chris- tians in Japan. Young Men's Chrisfollowing: tian Associations, 69; Young Wom- en's Christian Associations, r3; Sun- The man, named Pai Ni II, lived in day-schools, 832, with 45,000 teachers 1900 in a community where the people and pupils in the same. were unable to complete the building of a church. It seemed impossible to get Ten years ago not a teacher in one the additional money needed. This de- of the large city schools was a Chrisvoted Korean Christian sold his bullock tian and the pupils were forbidden to to get the money, and the church was completed. Aft~r selling his ox h.e an.d his brother got Illto the traces, whIle hIS old father directed the plow, and so they tilled the fields. Pai Ni II now lives at a place about 250 Ii south of Pyeng

GENERAL MISSIONARY

attend Sunday-school; now five of Protestant Christians, some of whom those teachers are Christians and the have come up from Egypt in the govpupils are encouraged to attend Sun- ernment service, constitute a strong day-school. When two years ago a agency for reaching others. Four naunion hymnal was printed it was tive missionaries, supported by the thought that 50,000 would meet the Egyptian Church, are at work in this demand, but 150,000 have been sold, region. The board has received and another large edition has been is- $100,290 . sued to meet the constant demand. Coptic Clerics Receiving Bibles Royalty Giving to Christian Work A specially bound and inscribed copy of the Arabic Bible has been The value of the gifts made by the presented by the committee to his Emperor and Empress of Japan for Holiness the Patriarch of the Coptic various forms of Christian work can Church, and a similar Bible to the not be measured in terms of Japanese Archbishop of Behera and Menoufieh, currency. They have given IO,OOO who resides at Alexandria. Both these yen for the Young Men's Christian dignitaries gave a very cordial recep- Association tent-work in Manchuria, tion to the Rev. A. Taylor, secretary and 1,000 yen for the work of Mr. of our society, when he visited Egypt Hara in behalf of ex-prisoners, and early in the year. The Coptic Church promised 1,000 yen per annum for ten is steadily increasing in sympathy with years for the Okayama orphanage. Bible distribution, and the movement More valuable than the money is the inaugurated by some of the younger influence of the act upon the people, men to cooperate with the Bible Sowhose attention is called to the hu- ciety is being developed with enthumanity and benevolence of Chris- siasm and excellent results.-Bible in tianity. the World.

How a Japanese Became a Christian A Royal African School A new member of the Imadegawa Budo is noted for its long connec- Church, in telling how he became a tion with the kingship in Uganda. Christian, said: "I was an atheist, am- Here on the rising ground every new bitious, restless, discontented. I put king was seated and proclaimed to my boy into the kindergarten here have "eaten Buganda." Near by is from curiosity, to see what the effect the site of the king's house, and here would be on him. I watched to see. the kings formerly speared poor peas- He brought home queer ideas that my ants to show their power over life and habits of life didn't agree with, which death. To-day on this hill the young made me think. I concluded they Christian king of Uganda has opened would be good for my wife to practise. the king's school for boys. Here the Then I began to study the Gospel and Church Missionary Society missionto go to meeting myself; restlessness aries are training the Uganda lads in and discontent left my heart, and the ways of civilization and the Chrispeace came in. Christ satisfied me." tian life. This is one of the many He and his wife are happy, active signs of progress in Central Africa. Christians.-Florence H. Learned.

AFRICA Progress in Kamerun The Egyptian Mission The Basel Missionary Society an- nounces in its last annual report that The United Presbyterian Church in more than 1,200 heathen were bap- Egypt has had 954 accessions on pro- tized by its missionaries in Kamerun fession of faith-the largest number during J907. Thus the work in the on record. In northern Sudan the German colony in West Africa, tho chief work centers about the junction the youngest branch of the whole, of the two Niles, where a group of comes to the front. The report says

about Kamerun, "The schools increase Church Union in South Africa in number and are becoming better and better attended. The increase in An important Union Conference the number of pupils has been five or was held in Johannesburg on the 23d six hundred during the year. In the and 24th of July, when ministers and oldest part of our work, at Duala, at laymen b.eIonging to the Wesleyan, the Kamerun River, where the fruits Presbytenan, Congregational, and of the labors of the Baptist missionary Baptist churches came together from Saker are appearing, and which was all parts of South Africa. Dr. Mctransferred to our society by him, Clure, of Cape Town, presided, and there is coming a precious harvest. the spirit of brotherhood, and large- The heathen population is awakening ness of outlook was conspicuous and longing for the Gospel. Many throughout the discussions. The conbecome Christians there. In other dis- ference was called for the purpose of tricts we see an increasingly rapid ex- formulating a basis of union between tension of the work, as in Sakbayeme the four denominations, but the Weson the Sanaga River, and in Man- 1eyan delegates brought a resolution gamba. The work in the latter dis- which declared that the time was inoptrict has extended so much that the portune for action, an~ the Baptists opening of a new station has become declared that union was impossible eximperative." cept on the basis of immersion. Both Wesleyans and Baptists were sympa- Opportunity in Haula Land thetic, but they hesitated to make a decisive step in advance. British Sudan, northern Nigeria, or Rausa Land, covering 320,000 square ISLANDS OF TH~ S~A miles and containing a population of some 20,000,000, lies near the west Papua, or New Guinea coast of Africa in the basin of the upper River Niger. This region was This island has an area of over taken over by the British Government 300,000 square miles (equal to Texas in 1900, with Sir Frederick Lugard and Louisiana), and a population of in command of a military force, and nearly 1,000,000. It lies under the is divided into sixteen provinces. The equator and its native races are lower natives are far advanced toward civ- than the African, through the Ausilization, having walled cities, making tralian aborigines. The island is their own clothes, shoes, hats, glassware divided between Great Britain, Holand brassware. They have great herds land and Germany. of cattle, horses, sheep and goats; have their own teachers, lawyers and doc- The Commissioner for Lands retors. Tho the ruling class are Mo- ports on the total area of land granted hammedans, they are compelled to tol- for religious pnrposes, or held by the erate Christianity. Missionaries are societies, under fee-simple or lease. given free access, free land, no taxes, "The London Missionary Society has the Government also carrying them 223 blocks, with an area of 1.436 and their goods on steamers at ha1£- acres; the Roman Catholic Mission, fare. Work has been begun in six of 56 blocks, with an area of 1,354 acres; the provinces, the Sudan United Mis- the Methodist Mission, 124 blocks, sion working up the Benue; the with a total area of 780 acres (since Church Missionary Society north of this report was written a lease of 1,000 the Niger among the Rausas, while acres has been applied for); the the Sudan Interior and the Mennonite Anglican Mission, 41 blocks, with missions are located among the N upe. 2,958 acres." The Government Sec- Nearly twoscore men and women are retary, in his report on the various at work, and the first converts have missions, gives information as to already been baptized. spheres of labor, and the agents em- ployed. From this report we learn that in 1907 the London Missionary Society had 25 English missionaries, including wives, and one lady assist- lore. Dr. Duthie was greatly beloved ant; with ISO South Sea Islanders and and esteemed by his fellow mission- Papuans; the Roman Catholics, 68 aries in India and leaves behind him European members of the staff, from a great heritage in the college, the Prance, Germany, Italy, Belgium, catechists' class, the press, the reading Holland, and Switzerland, with two sisters only hailing from Australia; the rooms, and the Y M. C A. He was Methodist Missionary Society, 18 missionaries, wives, and sisters, with 70 also a vice-president of the B. and F. South Sea Islanders and Papuans; the Bible Society 'Auxiliary, a member of Anglicans, 23 from Australia, 35 the South Indian Missionary Associa- South Sea Islanders, and 17 Papuans. tion, and editor of the Gleaner. All unite to do him honor and give thanks DEATH NOTICES for his life and work.

Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, New York Rev. Dhm-njibhai Nm-oroji. of India Rev. Francis Field Ellinwood, D.D., One of the early converts of Dr. for 36 years Secretary of the Presby- John Wilson, who has been an orterian Board of Foreign Missions and dained native minister of the Free for some years Professor of Compara- Church of Scotland for sixty-two tive Religions at New York University, years, recently died in Bombay at the died at his home in Cornwall, Conn., age of 86. Mr. Naoroji's converof paralysis at 82 years of age. He sion in 1839 created intense excitement was born in Clinton, N. Y, in 1826 in the Parsee community and the miland was graduated from Hamilton itary forces were called out to preserve College, pmsuing his theological the peace and protect the life of the studies at Auburn and Princeton, and young convert. being graduated from the latter university in 1853. After pastorates in Sybil Carter, the Indian,' Friend the Second Presbyterian Church at Belvedere, N. J., and in the Central In the death of Miss Sybil Carter, Presbyterian Church in Rochester, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, N. Y, he was appointed Secretary of the American Indian women have lost the Presbyterian Board of Foreign a most able friend and advocate. Miss Missions in 187I, and remained in that Carter was enthusiastic and untiring office until a year ago. He was the in her work for the Indians and was author of "The Great Conquest," well known for her development of the "Oriental Religions and Christianity," manufacture and sale of Indian lace. "Questions and Phrases of Modern Missions," and other missionary books Mn. Muterman, of Jerusalem and pamphlets. It is with deep regret that we re- Dr. Ellinwood was a man of unusual port the death at Jerusalem of Mrs. ability as speaker, writer and director. Lucy Nazarina Masterman, the wife of He was highly esteemed and beloved Dr. E. W. Gurney Masterman, one of by those who knew him and by the the missionaries of the London Jews' large number of those who have been Society. Mrs. Masterman was the influenced by his words and his personality. The Chmch owes a deep daughter of the Rev. J. Zeller, CM.S. debt of gratitude for the self-denying and efficient service of this man of Missionary at Jerusalem, and grand- God. daughter of Bishop Gobat.

Rev. J. Duthie, D.O., of India Mrs. Lobenstine. of China Rev. J. Duthie, who for over fifty The Presbyterian Mission in China as well as the bereaved husband and years was a missionary of the London friends have been brought into deep Missionary Society in Travancore, In- sorrow by the death of Mrs. E. C dia, passed away on July 3d at Banga- Lobenstine, who went out to China in I902 and died on June 5th of this year. Her Christian influence was widely felt and abides after her de- parture. THE TRAGEDY OF KOREA. By F. A. Mc- among these Indians. It includes the Kenzie. Svo, 312 pp. Illustrated. $2.00. coming of Lewis and Clark in r80s, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1908. the beginning of missionary work, the Whitman massacre, the great revi- The author of this very interesting val, wars, 'experiences in teaching and chapter of Korean history was the cor- on journeys and a record of the progrespondent of the London Daily News ress of civilization. The history is during the Russian-Japanese War, and worth recording and worth reading. by a subsequent residence in Korea became familiar with the situation. 'INNING THE Boy. Lilburn Merrill, M.D. The book is especially valuable as an Introduction by Ben. B. Lindsey. offset to the influence of Dr. Ladd's I2mo, 160 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming volume on "With Marquis Ito in Ko- H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. rea," which presents entirely the Japanese view of the situation. Mr. Christians are waking up to the McKenzie confesses to disappoint- necessity of saving the boy in order ment at the outcome of the Japanese to save the man. We are also learnoccupation of Korea and very severely ing how to win rather than conquer criticizes the Japanese treatment of the him. Such a book as this throws a natives. He acknowledges the weak- flood of light on the boy problem, for ness of the Korean Government, but Dr. Merrill speaks from wide expehe sees that Japan is breaking treaty rience that has brought practical reobligations and is imposing on a sults. Judge Lindsey commends him weaker nation by cruelty, theft and highly, and the ideas and plans pregeneral disregard of Korea's rights. sented commend themselves for sanity, In an unusually readable style he de- humanity and Christianity. Moreover, scribes the main events of the past the stories of these boys of Denver twenty years that have led to the pres- are of fascinating interest-the weak ent situation. While not a missionary and the strong, the honorable and the book, it is extremely valuable for an vicious, are all boys and worth saunderstanding of the conditions that ving. Dr. Merrill not only presents face the missionaries to-day. facts and true ideals, but he gives many valuable suggestions as to work THE NEZ PERCES INDIANS SINCE LEWIS AND for the physical, moral and spiritual CLARK. By Kate C. McBeth. Fleming regeneration of "the kid." Read the H. Revell Co., New York. I90S. book for pleasure and profit.

The Nez Pei"ces-"the people of VERLING WINCHEL HELIN. A memorial the pierced noses"-are among the pamphlet published by the secretaries most interesting tribes of Indians on of the International Y. M. C. A., in the American Continent. The adven- Japan. Tokyo. 1907. tures and successes of missionaries among them in their home in the Here is a sketch and appreciation Northwestern Rockies have a rare of one of the modern Christian nobleinterest. It was they who sent the men who, at thirty-two years of age, delegation to S1. Louis to ask for the gave his life for Japan. It is a story "White Man's Book of Heaven." that will inspire any man who reads They were nbt naked savages, but it to do better work for Christ. wore skin dresses and many ornaments. By nature kind and gen- THE KINDERGARTEN IN AMERICAN EDUCAerous, they treated the whi.te man well TION. By Nina C. Vandewalker. I2mo, until driven to desperatIOn by the 274 pp. $I.25, net. The Macmilla.n Co., cruelty and avarice of the more en- 1905. lightened race. While this book is primarily a his- The story which Miss McB~th tory of the progress of kindergarten tells is an entertaining one of her hfe work in America, it has also a distinct missionary value in connection with the training of children and child races. Already the kindergarten ideas ports. These are intended to be read.

have had a marked influence on Chris- They are carefully edited, well illus- tian education in emphasizing the best trated, attractively printed. They ideals and methods for the natural and are not likely to be relegated im- healthful development of children- mediately to the waste-basket or the principles which should certainly be report file. Why is it that so many studied in religious as well as in secu- good books and papers are so uninter- lar education. The chapters on "Edu- esting or so unattractive that their cational progress," "Church work," interest and value are not discovered?

and "Temperance" will be of especial This report of the ·Sudan Mission value to church and missionary work- makes good reading. The Sudan is ers. a vast territory in Central Africa, north of the Equator, that has scarcely THE CALL OF THE WATERS. Katharine R. been touched. Crowell. Illustrated, 12mo, 157 pp. So cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New LEADERS IN CONFERENCE. Suggestions by York. 1908. Katharine R. Crowell. Presbyterian Woman's Board of Home Missions, New Not a book on work among fish- York. 1908. ermen or the island world, but a study of the Western Home Mission frontier Here is a most useful handbook of America, work for immigrants in for mission bands, societies and study camps, mining towns and farm lands, classes. It is a mine of suggestions.

and the physical and social betterment CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- of children and laboring classes. Miss port of the China Inland Missions. Crowell describes briefly the conquest IS., net. London, Philadelphia, Toronto. of the West and what missionaries 1908. have had to do with it; she also shows clearly that there are new frontiers Popular illustrated reports of the which must be possest by the work being done on the mission field Church if our national life is not to are of great value to men and women become sickly and corrupt. interested in the stirring events and signs of progress in the Kingdom. PIONEERS. Katharine R. Crowell. I2mo, One who fails to read the reports has 89 pp. Paper. 2S cents. Woman's no idea of the number of striking facts Board of Home Missions; 156 Fifth and stirring incidents that are given Avenue, New York. 1908. from the history of the year.

Here is an attractive text-book for MISSIONARY CALENDAR-190;J. Compiled miSSIOn study classes glvmg the by A. W. Roffe. I2X16 inches. 25 cents.

history of the progress of home mis- Christian Worker Publishing House, sions in the United States. The most 274 Bathhurst Street, Toronto, Canada.

unique feature is the series of six Each month occupies a page on this bird's-eye-view picture maps showing new calendar and contains some in- the changes on the American con- teresting photographic illustrations.

tinent from the discovery of America Each day is marked by a choice quota- up to the present year. Churches and tion relating to missions or Christian colleges have taken the place of wig- life and service. They are worth wams and stockades, and steamships memonzl11g. Such a calendar is ex- and railroads have displaced canoes cellent for use in homes or in mis- and war-paths. sionary societies.

Is IT TIME ?-Annual Report of the Sudan THE SOUTH AMERICAN MESSENGER. A spe- cially illustrated number devoted to the United Mission.. Edited by Wm. J. Indians of Brazil, is unusually inter- esting and commands attention-show- W. Roome. Pamphlet. 6d. Marshall Bros., London. 1908. ing, as it does, need for Christian work among these neglected people. Many of the denominational mis- South American Evangelical Mission, sionary boards could take pattern 60 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, Engfrom new and independent societies in land. 1908. the attractive form of their annual re- MISSIONARY POSTAL CARDS. I1Irs. Thos. R. THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Samuel M. Staley. Bristol, Tennessee. 1908. Zwemer. I2mo, 239 pp. 50 cents. Young People's Missionary Movement, These are unique in representing New York. 1908. missionary facts rather than pictures. They are diagrams and cartoons show- TWENTY YEARS IN PERSIA. By John G. ing the increase in native Christians, Wishard. Illustrated. I2mo, $1.50 net. the relative sizes of China and Amer- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. ica, the religions of the world, the men and money now devoted to missions, a ANCIENT JERUSALEM. By the Han. Selah missionary thermometer, the relative Merrill. Illustrated. Large 8vo, $6.00 size of parishes at home and abroad, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. etc. They are well designed to impress striking facts relating to world- AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH: MEMOIRS OF wide missions. BISHOP W. C. BOMPAS. By H. A. Cody. Bvo, 386 pp. 7s, 6d, net. Seeley, Lon- NEW BOOKS don. 1908.

BISHOP HANNINGTON. By W. G. Berry. THE LIFE OF SHELDON JACKSON. By Rob- I2mo, 208 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 ltct. ert Laird Stewart. Illustrated. 12mo, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert H. Milligan. I2mo, 380 pp. Illustrated. THE HEART OF THE STRANGER. A Story of $r.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Little Italy. By Christian McLeod. York. 1908. Illustrated. I2mo, $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE TRAGEDY OF KOREA. By F. A. Mac- Kenzie. I2mo, 312 pp. 1llnstrated. JOHN JASPER. Negro Preacher and Phi- $2.00 net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New losopher. By W. E. Hatcher. Illus- York. 190B. trated. 12mo, $r.oo net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. 1908. THINGS KOREAN. By Horace N. Allen. Illustrated. I2mo, $I.25 net. Fleming AFTER PRISON-WHAT? By Maud Balling- H. Revell Co. 190B. ton Booth. Illustrated. 3d edition en- larged. $r.25 net. Fleming H. Revell PRESENT-DAY CoNDITIONS IN CHINA. By Co. 1908. Marshall Broomhall. lzmo. China In- land Mission. London, Toronto, Phil- LETTERS FROM A WORKINGMAN. By an adelphia. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell American Mechanic. I2mo, 191 pp. Co. 1908. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., ~J' ew York. 1908. THE NEW ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 23 maps prepared by Edward Stanford. REAL LETTERS TO REAL Boys. By Charles lOS, 6d, net. China Inland Mission, Keen Taylor. 16mo, 78 pp. 50 cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. London. 1908. 190 8.

DRUGGING A NATION. (Opium in China.) THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By Edwin By Samuel Merwin. Illustrated. 12mo, Munsell Bliss, D.D. I2mo, 406 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES DURING NINETEEN INDIA. By Julius Richter. Illustrated. CENTURIES. By W. T. Whitley. I2mo. 8vo, $2.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908.

1908. SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, From Abraham to Carey. By Geo. Smith. BETWEEN THE TWILIGHTS: BEING STUDIES 3S, 6d. Morgan & Scott, London. OF INDIAN WOMEN BY ONE OF THEM- SELVES. By Cornelia Sorabji. 12mo, THE RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By the Rev. 191 pp. 5S. Harper, London. 1908. John Robson, D.D. 12mo, 5s. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, London. 1908. A HUNDRED YEARS IN TRAVANCORE. 1806- 1906. Compiled by Rev. 1. H. Hacker. MISSION STUDIES. By Edward Pfeiffer. 12mo, 106 pp. 2S, 6d. Allenson, Lon- 12mO, 279 pp. 75 cents net. Lutheran Book Concern, Columbus, O. 190B. don. 1908. ADVENTURES WITH FOUR-FOOTED FOLK. By OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson- Belle M. Brain. Illustrated. 12mo, Carmichael. Illustrated. 8vo, $1.00 $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. OTHER GIRLS. By Edith K. Snell. 16mo, INDIAN FOLKLORE TALES. Sidelights in Be- 127 pp. Illustrated. IS. Church Mis- sionary Society, London. 19o5. salpur Central Provinces. By E. M. Gord~n. I2mo, 99 pp. 3s, 6d. Elliot LIVINGSTONE AND DUFF. By George Smith. Seventh edition. 12mo, 252 pp. 2S, 6d. Stock, London. 1908. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. 19o5.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1905

NOOKSACHK INDIAN

This is a ::Uethodist Mission near Whatcom, Washington. The Indians built the church unaided THE JAPANESE METHODIST CHURCH, OF OREGON Missionary Review of the World Old Series i SEPTEMBER, 1905 Ij New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.9 f VOL. XVIII. No.9 THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA BY REV. GEORGE WASHBURN, D.D., LL.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Ex-President of Robert College, Constantinople Theoretically an autocracy is the simplest of all forms of government; and, given a wise and good autocrat, it might be theoretically the best. Russia and Turkey are examples'of what it is ir.fact, and these two countries have been an object-lesson to the world for the last twenty-five years. The late czar, Alexander III., was a man of good intentions, narrow mind, and great will-power. 'l'he present czar is personally a good man, devoted to the interests of his dynasty, weak in mind and body, and intoxicated with the contemplation of his own grandeur. But whether it be Alexander 01' Nicholas, the word of the czar is the law of the empire, from which there is no appeal. The question of peace or war, as well as the life or death of his humblest subject, depends upon his will, and the peasant has been taught to look upon him as the" Little Father" who can do no wrong.

As the autocrat is neither omniscient nor omnipresent. he must depend upon others for information upon every subject and for the execution of his orders, and, as he is human, he is certain to ask the advice of those whom he trusts. He must also have official ministers to carry out his decrees and attend to the details of the administration. The world has been made familiar, of late, with the names of those upon whom Nicholas II. depends for advice. It may be the favorite of the hour, like Admiral Alexieff. It may be some man or woman of the imperial family. It may be a man like Pobiedonostseff, who was the most trusted counsellor of Alexander, and who has retained much of his influence under the present Cllar. It may be a Minister of the Interior, like Von Plehve or Trepoff, whom the czar trnsts to put down all rebellion and discontent with the knout, the rifle, or the dungeon. Whoever the favorite may be, he is for the time the chief power in the empire. The official Ministers, who are known to the world, may be very bad counsellors, and they often are, but they are far less dangerous to the welfare of the country than the more intimate, unofficial, and altogether irresponsible favorites who form the entourage of the autocrat, and are an occult power behind the throne.

Those who have read the great Russian novels of the last century will understand that the character of the administration does not de- pend upon the good will of the czar. The" Little Father" knows very little about it. The great curse of Russia is its bureaucracy, its vast army of incompetent, tyrannical, and corrupt officials, each one of whom feels himself to be a little czar, and whose least harmful oc- cu pation is the writing of endless reports which are never read. As each minister is independent and responsible only to the czar, there is no common responsibility for the policy of the government, and no harmony of action. 'They are often in conflict, as the other powers of Europe have discovered in their relations with Russia. The Minister of Foreign Affairs often makes promises which are ignored by other Ministers, as in the case of Port Arthur, where the English government was assured by the Foreign Minister that it would remain an open port, while that branch of the administration known as the" Asiatic Section" proceeded at once to fortify it. There have been many similar cases both in the llear and in the far East. Even Russian ambassadors receive their orders from half a dozen independent sources, and these orders are frequently contradictory. When the conflict is serious it has to be referred to the czar, but this is a last resort. But the great evil of the bureaucracy does not lie in this anomalous position of the ministers. It is in their relation to the internal administration of the government. 'rhe great army of officials is corrupt to the core, and this appears in every department. What it is in the army or navy has been made manifest to the world since the beginning of the war with Japan. It is the same in other departments. 'I'he chief sufferers from all this misgovernment are the people, and for them there is no redress. The governmeM is strong, and it is merciless. We may disapprove, but we can not wonder at the outbreaks of Nihilism, and the frequent assassination of high officials by the more intelligent sufferers.

The czar is alarmed at the present state of public opinion, and we hear every day of promises of reform of representat.ive assemblies, of constitutional government, and of religious liberty. What the outcome of this will be is very doubtful. Some thirty years ago the Sultan of Turkey, under similar circumstances, made similar promises, proclaimed a constitution, and called together a parliament of very much the same character as that proposed by the czar; but when the crisis was over the constitution and parliament disappeared, and the government became more tyrannical and arbitrary than ever. It is doubtful whether more can be expected from the Romanoffs. But in Russia there is a fair chance that the people may prove in the end to be stronger than the czar, and that a revolution may follow any attempt to return to the old regime. How such a change in the character of the government would affect the relations of Russia to other

THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA

nations can not be foreseen. Should there be a period of anarchy and a general uprising of the peasants, Europe would have reason to be alarmed, for every genuine RlIssian has a firm bel~ef in the destiny of the Slavic race to overthrow the rotten and materialistic civilization of Europe, and to establish a new, more Christian civilization based on the principles of universal brotherhood. If, on the contrary, the en- lightened classes maintain their Stl premacy Russia will probably cease, for a time at least, to be a terror to the world, and cultivate the arts of peace.

The Russian .. Orthodox" Church Turning now from the government to the Church and the people of Russia, we find a population of more than 130,000,000. Of these some 80,000,000 are Russians. The balance are of the conquered races occupying the belt of territory which encircles Russia propel'. Of the 80,000,000 Russians, more than ';'0,000,000 are mujiks, or peasants. Less than 10,000,000, probably less than 7,000,000, constitute what we know as enlightened Russia. Out of the whole population of 130,- 000,000, about 1,500,000 are employed in mines and manufactories, about 16,000,000 live in cities, and the balance are mostlyagriculturists. 'rhe religious divisions are estimated about 91,000,000 of the Orthodox Church (including all dissenters); 12,000,000 Catholics, 7,000,000 Protestants, 4,000,000 Jews, 1,500,000 Armenians, 12,000,000 Mohammedans, 2,500,000 of other religions. The 80,000,000 Russians may all be counted as members of the Orthodox Church, 01' of the sects IV hich are more 01' less heretical. In this article we must confine our attention to the Russians. Most of those of other races who are counted as Orthodox have been brought into the Church by force, and would gladly escape from it. Russian Christianity came from Constantinople, but it is the boast of the Orthodox churches, in opposition to that of Rome, that they have no head but Christ, and, in fact, what we call the Greek Church constitutes a group of autonomous National churches whose creeds are identical, and whose forms of worship are similar. They claim a more direct descent from the apostolic Church than they allow to Rome, and accept the degrees of no council later than the seventh. 'rheologically, the Church is what it was twelve centuries ago. In different countries there have been some modifications in the ritual, especially in the music, but it is essentially as of old. The Russian Church is governed by a synod, of which the czar is nominally the head, but since 1880 its policy has been determined by Pobiedonostseff, the procurator, who represents the czar in that body. He is undoubtedly responsible for the attempts which have been made to crush out all dissent, and to force the Catholics of Poland and the Protestants of Finland to join the Orthodox Church, and in general to secure the Russification of all races in the empire. IIe is an able man, and in a book which he has published in defense of his policy

he takes the ground that while Protestantism is good for England and Catholicism for some other conntries, the Orthodox Church is the only olle adapted to Hnssia. For the moment he seems to have lost his influ- ence with the czar, and it is reported that he has left the country.

The best thing that can be said for the Russian Church is that it has not forhidden the use of the Bible to the common people. 'rhere is a Russian Bible society, and colporteurs, with their boxes of Bibles, are carried free on all the Rnssian rail ways. The priests are married men, and in close relations with the people. Some of them are good men, but in general they are very ignorant, very poor, and incapable of giving any religious instruction beyond that embodied in the cere- monies of the Church. The higher clergy are unmarried, and all come from the monastaries. Some of them are men of faith and high Christian character, some are distinguished scholars, but in general they are more concerned with their relations with the government than with their spiritual duties. The official catechism of the Russian Church, a translation of which may be found in Dr. Schaff's" Creeds of Christendom," naturally contains some things to which Protestants would not subscribe, but on the whole is an aamirable compendium of practical religion. The ritual of the Church seems to foreigners ex- cessive and wearisome, and has often been condemned as mere formal- ism; but it should be remembered that this ritual is the only thing which has kept before an ignorant people the essential facts of the life and teaching of Christ, and made it possible, for some of them at least, to live by faith in Him a Christian life. The Russian people have taken their Christianity seriously, and they are sincerely religious, with a keener sense of the supernatural than is found in most Chris- tian nations to-day. 'rhe educated class has been greatly influenced for more than a century by various forms of unbelief of French or German origin, and scientific skepticism is current among them to-day, hut many of this class have been, and still are, not only believers, but earnest Christian workers, full of spiritual life, doing what they can to reach and elevate the lower classes. It would not be fair to men- tion Tolstoi as a type of this class, but there are others who have much of his spirit, while they do not accept his teachings or adopt his methods.

The People of Russia We must seek the real Russia not among the enlightened classes but in the 'iO,OOO,OOO mujiks. The Russian peasant is not attractive in appearance. He looks dull and heavy. He is very ignorant, generally dirty, often baH starved, and too often drunk. He is suspicious of strangers, and not easily approached, even by Russians of the upper class. But his appearance belies him. He is no fool; he has ideas of his own. He is willing to work, and he makes an admirable soldier. He is intensely religious. Superstitious? Yes, but with a firm faith

in the Gospels as the Word of God and in J esns Christ as the only Savior. The saints? Yes, he believes in them, too, and often seeks their aid. Dishonest and immoral? Yes, too often, but he is possessed of a greater fund of kindness and good will than is common to peasants in other countries. The very essence of the 1Jl1ljiks' religion is the idea that it finds its truest expression in voluntary suffering for others or for the Lord, such as is illustrated in the suffering and death of Christ for the redemption of the world. The real :;haracter of the nwjik comes out most clearly in those dissenting sects which take their start directly from the study of the Gospels, and there are many such. There is always an attempt to bring the life into harmony with the teaching of Christ. Many of these much-persecuted communities are models of simple and virtuous social life. Other sects are based upon strange misconceptions of the teaching of the Gospel. The so-called" Old Believers" are those who think that the modern Church has departed from some of the forms and ceremonies sanctified by the ancient church. It is true of all these sects that the 1Jlujik looks upon his religion as the most important thing in life, and is ready to die for it. With all his ignorance, with all his faults, he is worthy of our sympathy, and I believe he is destined to play an important part in the development of European civilization. No one can foresee, at the present time, what changed are to take place in Russia. We have no evidence as yet that this great peasant population has bee~ moved at all by the existing crisis, and no one can predict what would happen if they were suddenly aroused to shake off their chains and stand for their rights. It is probable that any sudden and violent changes would result in general anarchy. It is by no means clear what the czar means by his promise of religious liberty; it is very doubtful whether it implies any change in the r~lation of the Church and the State; very doubtful whether it will lead to any change in the policy of the government as to the toleration of foreign missionaries in the empire. We may be thankful if it puts an end to the bitter persecution of native Russians who are dissenters from the Orthodox Ohurch. This vast peasant population needs instruction, religious as well as secular, but it seems to me certain that it would be a great mistake to attempt to send Protestant missionaries to work among them at the present time, unless they were ready to follow the lead of the Y. M. C. A. and work in harmony with the existing Russian Church, and chiefly through members of that Church. A good deal of work of this kind has been done by Lord Radstock and others with good results. I remember, many years ago, attending one of Lord Radstock's meetings in Paris, and I can never forget the deep spirituality of a prayer made at that meeting by a Russian gentleman connected with the embassy. The Y. M. C. A. works among the students and Lord Radstock's work is with the npper class. It is only

through them that the peasants have been reached, especially through the circulation of religious literature. It may be that more of this friendly cooperation with the Russian Ohurch will be possible after the present crisis has passed away, but no one can foresee how soon that time will come.

Russia and Missions The difficulty of reaching the other races in the empire in the past has been that there is a law which forbids any man changing his re-· ligion, except to join the Orthodox Church, and there has been a certain amount of genuine missionary effort on the part of the Church to· win converts from the heathen tribes, but none, so far as I know, from the Mohammedans. Central Asia was once Christian, and long resisted the inroads of Mohammedanism. It might be a fair field for Protestant missionary enterprise now, but I suppose that this law is still in force, and we do not know that it will be repealed. The Russian government is not likely to repeal it for the benefit of Protestant missionaries. The great Protestaut nations have sympathized with Japan rather than with Russia in the present war, England has been her ally, and the people of America have been almost unanimous on the same side. They have rejoiced over the destruction of the Russian navy and the defeat of her armies, and the Russian autocracy never forgets. ,['here was a time when no foreigner had such a welcome in Russia as the American, whoever he might be, but this is true no longer. Perhaps in time it will be understood that, while we can not sympathize with the Russian government, such as it has been for the last twenty-five years, we have the deepest interest in the Russian people and the Slavic race. '1'here is no reason why this race should not rise to playas important a part in the history of Europe and Asia as the Latin or the Teutonic races which have preceded it, and it is for the interest of all the world that they escape from the crushing despotism which keeps them in darkness, and have the opportunity to give the world an example of that higher civilization and purer faith of which the mujilc dreams now in the midst of his misery and suffering.

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND CHARACTER OF REV. HUDSON TAYLOR BY THE EDITOR – IN – CHIEF The departure of saintly souls makes heaven richer, while it leaves earth poorer.

When, in the city of Chang-sha, in the province of Hunan, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor passed away on June 3d, a remarkable servant of God departed to be with Christ. While his own humility shrank from undue publicity, and especially from human praise, it is right that we should glorify God in him; and that we may glorify him the more, it is well carefully to study the peculiar fitness for the I.Jord's work of one who has been, not inaptly, called" Paul the Little."

First of all, let us not forget in these days of declension of faith in the authority and inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, that of all Mr. Taylor's characteristics, nothing is more prominent than his deep, uncompromising, and unswerving devotion to the Word of God. He communed with God through the Word habitually. He believed that in that Word were the secrets of heavenly wisdom, both for individual life and for organized work; he sought, therefore, every day some new insight into the Holy Scriptures, and, as it were, a new motto for each day's duty. He looked with strange wonderment upon the readiness of so-called "higher critics" to make concessions to the enemies of the supernatural element in Scripture, and he compared it to the Russian flinging out his children to the pursuing and hungry pack of wolves, in order that he might escape their violence. lIe felt that men were flinging out, one after another, the precious vital truths of our faith to appease the clamor of rationalists, and he held firmly to the Word of God in its entirety to the end of his life.

Then Mr. Taylor will always be remembered as preeminently a man ofprayer. He believed in prayer as a practical remedy for all difficulties and.a practical guide in all perplexities. He prayed without ceasing, in a true Scriptural sense. Jeremy Taylor says, "If thou meanest to enjoy thy religion, do it rather by enjoying thine ordinary devotions than thine extraordinary." Hudson Taylor's prayers were not an incident, they were a constant lifl'-factor; not occasional, but habitual. He lived in an atmosphere of prayer. He felt it necessary to both ordinary and extraordinary activities, and it is a wellknown fact that for the sake of seclusion with God he rose in the early hours of the morning, when the world was asleep; when there were no letters brought to him by the postman, and no interruption of callers; when the very silence of night and of the busy world helped to the stillness of prayer; one can readily understand, in the light of his life, what he meant by tuning instruments before the concert performance, in order to insure that life should be one harmonious anthem of devotion to God.

As to his life-work, Mr. Taylor will always be remembered by intelligent students of missions as a great missionary pwneer. His great passion, like that of the Apostle Paul, was not to take another man's work made ready to hand, hut to press into the "Regions Beyond," and occupy the unoccupied territory. This reminds us of the famous encomium pronounced by Florence Nightingale upon Dr. Livingstone, who, as she said, "stood alone as a great missionary traveler, or rather as a bringer-in of civilization, as one that cometh beforehand to the races lying in Darkness."

Hudson Taylor dar.ed, in more than one sense, to be a pioneer. He ventured out in faith and prayer to follow apostolic precedents, long and lamentably neglected by the Church of Jesus Christ. He could not but feel that, especially since the days of Constantine, the Church and the world have been so wedded that the spirit and maxims of the world have not only permeated the Church, but crowded out the simplicity of primitive faith, and to this he sought to return.

A Remarkable Career When this single man undertook to occupy the eleven unoccupied provinces of China with resident missionary workers, and to go forth, like Abraham, "not knowing whither he went," trusting the Lord alone fol' supplies of money and of men, there were not a few who ridiculed his methods and prophesied that, like many other venturesome and am bitious projectors of schemes, he would come to grief; but he went steadily forward in his pioneer work, manifesting a spirit heroic in self-denial, but not'less heroic in its childlike faith. He had indeed an ambition, but it was a particularly holy one,and should rather be called" aspiration." He had a passion for souls that burned like fire in his bones and made him" weary with forbearing," so that he could not stay. When one sees the more than eight.hundred workers now in the China Inland Mission, and sees how during forty year~ there has never been a serious failure either of workers or pecuniary means, and no dependence except upon prayer, one can easily understand how ridicule has been transformed into applause. Mr. Taylor conquered hostility and the worse antagonism of indifference by making it plain that God was with him. His whole work was largely impelled and upheld by a conviction that he was led out into God's plan, and that God was bound to carry out His own plan, and hence to give his ser· vant's work success. The French have a proverb: "Ou Dietl guidera Die1t gardera," (Where the Lord guides, the Lord provides).

The history of the China Inland Mission is redolent with the perfume of that sort of success which is the blossoming of prayer and

faith. Oountless have been the instances in which Divine interposition has been so conspicuous that no candid mind can refuse to acknowledge the evidence of such supernatural intervention.

With Mr. Taylor the perfection of all plans and work for God was the approximation to the pattern presented in the Word of God, and he was quite content to risk everything upon the success of methods which have no model but that which is divinely furnished. At the same time, he saw in the condition of the world, and in the progress of history, a mighty confirmatory appeal to activity, emphasizing that plan which is revealed in the Word of God. While, on the one hand, he looked to the Word of God for a mighty spiritual impulse to his work, he saw God as the Governor of the nations, and the Demonstrator of history, and recognized the fact that such facilities were furnished in modern days for world-wide travel and communication between distant peoples, that hermit nations were coming out of their seclusion, that the human mind was waking from the long sleep of apathy and lethargy, that there was a general assimilation of people to one another, and a new alliance of the nations for commercial and other purposes, together with the obvious triumph of the Ohristian faith wherever it has had a fair field, and the fulfilment of the prophetic word. Such facts as these he set, side by side, with the witness of the Word; and thus all history became to him a ki:ld of prophecy, a declaration and confirmation of the will of God, and events were fingers which indicated the direction of duty.

We have been struck more than once by the dependence which Mr. Taylor felt upon prayer in connection with the mission work. Often in his public addresses he emphasized the statement of our Lord when, seeing the multitude, He was moved with compassion, and bade His disciples pray the Lord of the harvest that He would thrust forth laborers into His harvest. Mr. 'l'ayloroften said that if, by raising his hand, he could determine the decision of his hearers in favor of the mission field, he would not raise his hand, that he did not want any man or woman to go abroad into this wide world-field who was not thrust into it by the Lord Himself. Hence, he was never impatient of results, and was content to wait quietly upon God, and leaye the effects of the appeals which were made both by the field itself and by the Word of God to find a deep root in the hearts and minds of the hearers.

One peculiarity of Mr. Taylor's appeals was found in his constant endeavor to make every believer both an intelligent student of the world-field and an individual giver according to his means. I have often heard him say that it is not the few large gifts of the wevJthy that will most promote the cause of missions, but the countless gifts of the many, however small their average ability, because every giver is incited by the fact of his gifts both to secure greater information of the field and to offer more earnest supplication fOl it. As in chem-

M0 N G0 L

I.-'-.

…. ….. I !

T1 B ,.- .;""

I '.

I .'.'

I .I '

,. ! CHI N A I Showin& the Stat.ion. .i of't.he c.::J…~.,."'.;:;YUN CHINA INLAND. MISSION ,. ;.. , D'S- '.."'-.i KUANG -51 : …. ,.,0; ,'" ,I· !'~I._.-·~ _, .. ,'-'''''."-." . i ". ……….. .~ .. eO … '-.,.' ·TONG-KING "; '

Sc.Ie ofJliI••

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

ical galvanism the increase of power is not secured by increasing the dimension of the cells of the battery, but by increasing the number of cells, so if we want the most successful mission work we must not depend upon the large gifts of the few, but the small gifts of the many. As John Wesley said, "The poor are God's chosen materials for building up churches; the rich make good scaffolding, but poor materialfor structu re."

" What we need," says a quaint Christian worker, "is to have the missionary spirit work down from the head to the mouth in testimony, to the heart in love, to the conscience in moral obligation, to the will in determination and surrender, to the pocket in contributions, and finally to the legs and feet in the actual going."

Dr. Alexander Maclaren has finely said that the reason why so few people are truly annointed and endued with the Holy Ghost for service, when the annointing is free to all who really desire it and ask for it, is that" so few are willing to be made invisible by the Divine investiture." It is only when, in our humility, we are little in our own eye; and willing to be unseen of man that God may be glorified, that it is possible for God to make the largest use of us. Mr. Taylor never, in his largest successes, lost his humility, but rather grew in this great virtue which, with love and patience, stands at the very summit of all Christian attainments. Love is the unselfish grace, patience the enduring grace, but humility the unconscious grace.

Mr. Taylor', Passion Mr. Taylor had a deep }Ja88iU}~ for lhe glory i!l hilS 111aster and the salvation ol men. Aristotle long ago said, "There is no great geniull without some mixture of madness, nor can anything grand or superior be spoken, except by the agitated soul." When Hedley Vicars first really drank ill the wOIlllerful statement of the first Epistle of John, "The blood of Jesus Christ His son cleanseth ns from all sin," he stopped and meditated a moment, and then, looking up to heaven, quietly said, " If this is 00, I will henceforth live as becomes a bloodwashed man." That was Mr. Taylor's passionate determination, to live as became a blood-washed man, and to seek to bring others under the power of the same blood.

'L'he founder and director of the China Inland Mission sympathized with Shaftesbury, who said: "I feel old age ill creeping upon me. I know I must soon die; I hope it is not wrong to say it, but I can not bear to leave this world with all the suffering in it."

Mr. Taylor wa., essentially heroic, but his heroism can only be accounted for by his faith. It is faith that triumphs over one's environment, for while nature may put circumstances between us and God, and Satan may put hindrances between us and our work, Grace puts God between ourselves and both our circumstances and our

hindrances. All heroism involves sacrifice, which is its necessary con- dition. As Froude says, " Sacrifice is the first element 'of religion, and resolves itself into love of God. Let the painter pause to consider how much his work will bring him, and the cunning will forsake his hand and the work of genius will be gone."

Mr. 'raylor had sagacity and insight-the essential traits that go to make up a proverbialist. If his choice sayings or proverbial utter- ances were carefully compiled it would be found that they present a body of wisdom npon practical matters pertaining to the spiritual life not easily equaled. A few of these choice sayings we venture to quote simply as specimens of what deserve to be embalmed in the literature of the century: "Study the habit of delight in God. This is a valuable law of life- it gets out of our way all unrepented sin, all hindrances to fellowship and communion. The joy of the Lord is our strength."

" Be careful of your attitude and habitude of mind and heart. Occasional good acts or words signify little; but the half-unconscious and semi-involuntary frames are the true index of spiritual growth, and constitute the essence of character."

.. The Christian life is Christ's life lived backward from the Cross to the Cradle. It is becoming again a babe, and it is the babe that gets nurtured and cherished, held and fondled."

"The revelation of a personal Christ to those who go apart with Him into the desert of paganism is so much richer than before that it repays all toils and trials. But for that missionaries would sometimes die or become insane."

.. Beware of legalism in relations with God. All works done to commend ourselves to Him by our own merits are dead works, and, like all dead things, offensive to Him."

"Do not have your concert .first, and then tune your instruments afterward. Begin the day with the Word of God and prayer, and get first of all into harmony with Him."

" Satan may build a hedge about us and fence us in and hinder our movements, but he can not roof us in and prevent our looking up."

"Some are jealous of being successors of the apostles-I would rather be a successor of the Samaritan woman, who, while the apostles went for meat and forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her zeal to spread the good tidings."

.. If there was more true abiding in Christ, there would be lesiS selfish abiding at home."

One of the first indications that Mr. Taylor's nervous system was giving way nnder the strain of his long responsibility and numberless exposures was in Boston in 1900, when, after the great Ecumenical Conference, he was holding meetings with the writer, and it was observed, in an otherwise effective address, that he repeated one 01' two sentences a score of times 01' more. 'fhese sentences were as follows: "Yon may trust the Lord too little, but you can never trnst Him

IN MEMORiAM: J. HUDSoN TAYLoR

too much." "If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful; He can not deny Himself."

There was something pathetic and poetic in the very fact that this repetition was the first visible sign of his breakdown, for was it not this very sentiment and this very quotation that he had kept repeating to himself and all his fellow-workers during all the years of his missionary work-a blessed sentence to break down upon, which had been the buttress of his whole life of consecrated endeavor. What would he desire to be made emphatic by his whole career if not this simple lesson of the impossibility of trusting God too implicitly, too boldly, and too constantly?

Even in his lifetime his heroism was not without reward. The Rev. Hunter Corbett was reproached by a former college fellow student with having buried his life in China; his simple answer was: "Perhaps it may have been so; but I know this, that at this moment there are at least two thousand converts in China, brought to Uhrist. through my humble labors, who daily pray to God for me." It is duu btless true that, directly or indirectly, fifty thrJUS(tluZ Chinese have heard the Gospel uecause Hudson 'faylor responded to Gorl's call nearly fifty years ago.

IN MEMORIAM: J. HUDSON TAYLOR BY B. JlROOMHALL, LONDON, ENGLAND 'fhe designation, "Founder of the China Inland Mission," is in itself an almost sufficient epitaph. When eulogy has said its last word and a full-length biography has been written-the best and the noblest epitaph of the widely beloved missionary will be, "Founder of the China Inland Mission." The China Inland Mission is his memorial, and a nobler memorial could not be desired for any man. Wherever the work of that mission and its special characteristics are known, it will be evident that by the death of Hudson Taylor there has been removed from the sphere of earthly service one of the most distinguished missionaries ever given to the Church of Christ.

:F'ifty-two years ago, September 4, 1853, the writer of these lines went to see his friend, Hudson Taylor, shortly before he was to sail for China. The place of meeting was Dr. Brown's surgery, at the corner of St. Mary Axe, Cammish Street, Bishopsgate Street. During that visit Mr. Taylor accompanied himself on his concertina as he sweetly sang: "For Ohina's distant shore, Embark without delay; Behold an open door; 'Tis God that leads the way.

His call is clear and loud; The missionary band Rhould gather like a cloud, And leave their native land.

* * * Nor wilt thou grieve for home- The home that's left behind; The thought of one to come 'Vill wholly fill thy mind.

And thou wilt bless the day When thou didst part with all, And hasten far away A t thy loved Master's call."

He was joyfully anticipating his departure for Ohina in a few days' time, and the words truly represented his own feeiings.

About a fortnight later the writer was in Hudson Taylor's home at Barnsley when his mother arrived from Liverpool after seeing him embark for Ohina.

It was characteristir, of that loving and greatly-beloyed mother that she wrote and gave to each of her two daughters her "Recollections" of the parting from their brother at Liverpool. In those days a voyage to China meant mnch more than it does to-day. Fj'oT:1 these " Recollections" we take the following: On Sunday, .'leptembel' 18, 1853, Hudson was Illuch hiessed and strengthened by the religiouH services of the day. Seeing his mother in tears, he said: "Oh, mother, do not grieve; I am so happy I C(lil not; my only sorrow is to see yOllI' sorrow. I'll tell YOll what r think is the difference between YOll and me: you look at the p(ll'iimg-I look at the meeting," alluding to our reunion in the" bettel' land."

The next day they and some other friends met in the cabin of the _Dun~tl"i,e8. After a little conversation, singing and pray!'r were pl'U- posed, and Hudson gave out in a firm, clear voie!', the beautiful hymn: "How sweet the name of .Tesus sounds In a believer's ear!

It soothes his sorrows, heals his WOlln<iR, And drives away his fear."

After prayer, the tillle came to say farewell, I stepped off the vessel scarcely knowing what I did, and was seated on a piece of timber which lay close by. A chill came over me, and I trembled from head to foot. Seeing my distress, he leaped ashore to breathe words of consolation. "Dear mother," he said, "do not weep; it is but for' a little while,' and we shall meet again. Think of the glorious object I have in view in leaving you; it is not for wealth or fame, but to try to bring the poor Chinese to the knowledge of .TeSlls." As the veEsel was receding he was obliged to return, and we lost sight of him for a minute; he had run into his cabin, and hastily writing in pencil on the blank leaf of a pocket Bible, "The

CHINA INLAND MISSION HOUSE IN

love of God which passeth knowledge.-J. H. T.," returned to the deck, and threw it to me on the pier.

While we stood waving our handkerchiefs and watching the depart- ing ship, he took his stand at its head, and afterward got into the rigging, waving his hand in token of farewell, looking more like a victorious hero than a stripling just entering the battle-field. His figure became less and less distinct, and in a few minutes passenger and ship were lost in the distance.

After a long and tedious voyage of twenty-three weeks and two days, Mr. Taylor lauded at Shanghai on March 1, 1854.

Of his work during the first six years in Ohina nothing need here be said. One fact, however, is significant, and should be named because of its relation to later developments. Writing home in January, 1860, Mr. Taylor said: Do you know any earnest, devoted young men desirous of serving God in China, who-not wishing for more than actual support-would be willing to come out and labor here? Oh, for four or five such helpers!

They would probably begin to preach in China in six months' time: and in answer to prayer the necessary means for their support would be found.

These few workers were given-they were the first of a great company, of whom there are now connected with the mission more than eight hundred missionaries, including wives, most of whom were missionaries before marriage. . 'rhe missionary zeal and devotion of this great company is a greater cause for thankfulness than for the large number. Probably two requirements have done much to prevent unsuitable persons joining the mission, namely: a distinct understanding that there was no guarantee of income whatever by the mission, and the importance attached to proved efficiency in work already done. A good record for Christian work already done counted for much; without this the candidate had but little chance of being accepted.

How the work grew-how province after province was opened for mission work-how, without collections or personal solicitation of money, it has been sustained, nntil now an aggregate sum of over $5,000,000 has been given, it is not our present purpose to say. In the space available our reference must be, not to the mission and its development, but to its founder.

The purpose of his life has often been referred to, but never has it been better told than in an "In Memoriam" notice of Hudson Taylor in The Guardian. The writer of this notice has gone to the heart of things, and has grasped and stated with striking precision the object and aim of Mr. Taylor in his life-work. He says: He had but one aim-to preach Christ to China by any means that came to hand. With no defined views upon Church order, there was nothing so real to him as the individual soul, and God in Christ for its

190il] iN MEMORiAM: j. HUDSON

salvation. All he probably sought was the first real act of faith, disregarding as of quite disproportionate value sacramental means of grace. So burning a spirit soon gathered kindred souls round him, and he launched upon China the finest missionary lance of our generation to break down in the first place opposition to the foreigner, and to make the One Name known.

If any wish to realize what simple faith in God can effect in so brief a space of time, let them study the map of China in the "Stud~nt Volunteer Atlas," and mark the stations, marvelous in number, of this mission, dotted apparently all over the western regions of the Chinese Empire. The spiritual force has been so great that no Church or denom- THREE VIi:TERAN MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor James Meadows Feb. 6, 1886 March I, 1854 May 24, 1862 This photo was taken In ShanghaI lAst spring. The date Is that of arrival In China ination can show so imposing a mass of missionary agents in China as the Inland Mission, with the exception of the Church of Rome-with its four centuries of work behind it.

All through Mr. Taylor'S missionary life his aim was just what this writer says it was-to preach Christ to the Chinese. Nothing turned him aside from this. The desire grew, and he longed to enlist others in the work. At first.• a few helpers, then more, then Protestant missionaries for each province in China in which there were none, and however impracticable at the time this project might seem, he was permitted to see the desire of his heart realized. The desire of

his life was that Christ might be preached throughout the length and breadth of China. For this he labored unceasingly, and with the measure of success that has been seen.

For Hudson Taylor's best, and all-unconsciously written, autobiography, we must read the early volumes of "China's Millions." No record of his life can better portray his true character, and nothing he has ever written is better worth republication than his short comments upon the texts of Scripture printed as page illustrations in these early volumes. These articles, under the general heading of "China for Christ," are faithful reflections of the missionary zeal-the faith-the prayerfulness which made Hudson Taylor what he was. In them we may see the seed corn that was sown some thirty years ago, of which the China Inland Mission of to.day is thp. manifest fruit. The lesson is for us all. It is that God honors faith, answers prayer, and never fails those who" attempt great things for God, and expeet great things from God."

After the many years of the most strenuous labor, there came, in 1900, a complete breakdown of health, and Mr. Taylor was compelled to withdraw from the work of active leadership, tho glad to advise, as needed, his successor in the general direction of the mission-Mr. D. E. Hoste. He retired for quiet and rest to Switzerland, and during his stay in that country had to bear the great sorrow of the loss of his devoted wife, whose help both in health and sickness had been to him of inestimable value. In the beginning of 1905 he felt well enough to deeide to revisit China–traveling 1Ii(( America to avoid the great heat of the Red Sea. After a very brief stay in Rhanghai he went on to Yang-chou, to the training-home for the lady missionaries of the C.1. M. On his way to Chin-kiang he wrote the following letter: April 20, 1905.

My BELOVED FRIENDS: To be once again in China :1nd to see and hear from one another personally, is a great joy and refreshment. May I ask your prayers that we may be guided as to the employment of the short time I can remain before the great heat of summer begins? Traveling is now so much less difficult than formerly, that I may, perhaps, be able to attend a conference in Ho-nan, and visit the capital of Hu-nan, a province for which we have prayed so long. Help me by your prayers, dear friends. My strength is not what it once was, but" He giveth more grace." He does not expect or require anything in us that He is not willing and able to impart. I have found the Lord's word in my reading to-day so precious, " Let Thine hand be ready to help me .. for I have chosen Thy precepts."

Gratefully your in Christ, J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

Mr. Taylor had set his heart on a visit to Chang-sha, the capital of the Hu-nan Province. lie reached that city, and there on the 3d of

so:r.rE BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS

June the home-call of the weary laborer came. Probably in no city in China could he have more appropriately adopted the words of Simeon. Of all the unevangelized provinces of China in which he had sought to place missionaries, the province of Hu-nan was the last to receive them. It was the most violently anti-foreign province in China, Il,nd all efforts through many years to open a station had been unsuccessful up to 1898. The faithful worker has been removed, but the lessons and influ- ence of his life remain, and will yet mean much for the spread of the Gospel in China. We close this article with some of his earnest words for China, and never were they more needed than now; "The claims of an empire like this should surely be not only admitted, but realized! Shall not the eternal interests of one-fifth of our race stir up the deepest sympathies of our nature, the most strenuous efforts of our blood-bought powers? Shall not the low wail of helpless, hopeless misery arising from one-half of the heathen world, pierce our sluggish ear, and rouse us, spirit, soul, and body, to one mighty, continued, unconquerable effort for China's salvation? n SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS * The China Inland Mission has furnished an object-lesson for missionary societies the wide world over, and its story forms one of the most remarkable chapters in the history of the world's evangelization. While Mr. Hudson 'I'aylor would have been the last man to say that he has been the only human instrument in bringing about snch blesHea results, he was none the less, under God, the chief worker both in founding and extending the mission. 1<'rom his first endeavors in this direction he has been honored in helping forward the purposes of his Master, with respect to the evangelizing of one of the mightiest nations on the face of the earth.

A native of Barnsley, Yorkshire, Mr. 'l'aylor had reached the ripe age of seventy-three. More important than the date of his birth is the suggestive fact that his father, who was himself an earnest evangelist (tho a business man), had been deeply stirred as to the spiritual condition of the Chinese; and he prayed God that if ever a son were giveR him, that son might become an ambassador of the Cross to China. Mr. Taylor was, ther€fore, consecrated for missionary service in China from birth. During his childhood his health was feeble, and his parents had to abandon, for a time at least, the fond hopes they cherished; but the answer to their prayers was not denied·-it only tarried. Already their son was interested in China, and had begun to regard it as the sphere of his life-work. He has himself described how in his youth he had a skeptical fit, and how he was brought out of the region • From The Christian (London).

of darkness and negation into the goodly land of faith and peace and assurance as a clear answer to the prayers of his mother and his sister (Mrs. BroomhaH). At the –;ery time when his mother was agonizing in prayer for him seventy or eighty miles away, he was stepping into the light of conscious acceptance with God, through reading a Gospel tract which came into his possession.

During Mr. Taylor's period of training at the London Hospital, many experiences calculated. to strengthen his faith in the direct inter- position of Ood. for guidance or deliverance at critical moments. He had learned to commit his way, and all its daily difficulties, to his loving heavenly Father, and the unmistak- able responses of God to this life of simple trust taught him many lessons that proved invaluable in later years. The sense of the press- ing spiritual needs of China that was borne in upon his heart at the time of his consecration, grew in weight and volume during his student years, and it was with inexpressible joy that in September, 1853, at the age of twenty-one, hav- ing been accepted by the Chinese Evangelization Society as a medical missionary, he sa;'1d for the land J. HUDSO!'i TAYLOR WHEN HE SAILED of his heart's desire. FOR CHINA Landing in Shanghai, the young missionary found himself in the midst of a native rebellion. The path of every missionary was beset by dangers and difficulties, and Mr. Taylor had many hairbreadth escapes from bullets and the fanatical soldiery. There were also diffi- culties relating to the work itself; but out of them all God provided a way of escape, tho faith was often sorely tried. These early embar· rassments and hindrances did not damp the zeal of the young mission- ary, but only caused him the more unreservedly to cast himself on his God. One very happy circumstance of his first stay in China as a pioneer missionary was his association with William C. Burns, of the Presbyterian Mission-a fellowship fraught with mutual blessing, and one to which Mr. Taylor was never tired of referring in after years.

For about four years Mr. Taylor devoted his energies to itinerant 'Work, meeting with numerous diss.ppointments and trials, but finding through them all that God was indeed the refuge and strength of His servants. At the end of 1856 he had been led to terminate his offi- cial connection with the society (tho continuing to work with it), and

SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS

began the method of looking directly to God for the supply of his needs and the needs of the work, to which method he henceforth consistently adhered. His fai.th was honored in a way that was a further preparation for the founding of the Inland Mission. Failing health compelled him sorrowfully to return to England in 1860. For a time he was engaged as a collaborateur of Rev. F. Gough, of the C. M. S., in the important work of revising a version of the New Testament ill the Romanized Colloquial of Ningpo, to be published by the British and Foreign Bible Society. This also proved to be a providential circumstance in his life, an experience which he described as follows: In the study of that Divine Word I learned that, to obtain successfullaborers, not elaborate appeals for help were needed, but, first, earnest prayer to God to thrust forth laborers; and, second, the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches, so that men should be unable to stay a.t home. I saw that the apostolic plan was, not to raise ways and means, but to go and do the work, trusting in His sure word who h as sa id: "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

Months of earnest prayer strengthened the can vic t ion "that a special agency was essen- tial for the evangeliza- tion of inland China; and that by simple trust in God, such an agency might be raised up and sustained without inter- fering injuriously with any existing work." At home he saw congrega- tions well cared for spirit- ually, while the millions of China were perishing for lack of knowledge, and this brought his feel- ings and resolves to a CrISIS. lIe surrendered himself to God for this service, and there and then asked Him for )IRS. J. HUDSON TA.YLOR twenty-four fellow-work- ers, two for each of the eleven inland provincesof China, then without a Protestant missionary, and two for Mongolia.

About this time Mr. Taylor wrote" China's Spiritual Needs and

Claims," a volume which was exceedingly helpful in imparting a true knowledge of that vast country, and in stirring up consecrated workers to go forth to help in its evangelization. The mission was formed in 1865. In May of the following year a mis3ionary party of seventeen sailed for China in the Lamrnermuir, and the China Inland Mission was fully inaugurated. The Chinese people were not naturally disposed, like some races, toward the reception of a new religious faith; pride of intellect and of country were found to be strongly against it. England herself has done much to baT the door of China to' the Gospel of Christ by her un-Christian action in the matter of the opium trade.

When this first C. I. M. party sailed, eleven of the eighteen provinces were entirely without a Protestant witness for the truth. At the present time there are 200 central stations with over 450 outstations, while since 1900-the year of persecntion-50,000 souls have been added to the Church in China. It is a cause for deep thankfulness to God that Mr. Taylor was spared to see something of the great harvest that is being reaped to-day. In the e,entide of his life he was permitted to see the work of the Lord, which has prospered in his hands, prosper also in the hands of an army of devoted followers of His Master-men and women who went forth prepared to suffer and die, if only the Gospel could .be given to the millions of China. Some idea of the progress now being made may be gathered from the fact that during last year sixty-six missionaries were added to the staff on the field, making a total of 828 workers, the highest figure yet recorded.

Mr. Taylor has been twice married, and each time has been singularly happy in his life partner. His first wife, to whom he was wedded during his first visit to China, was a daughter of Hev. Samuel Dyer, a very devoted agent of the London Missionary Society. After her death he married Miss Falliding, who was one of the party that sailed in the Lammerrnuir, and was greatly blessed of God as a worker among the Chinese. She was called to her rest and reward in August of last year.

It was fitting that our beloved friend should receive the home-call from Chang-sha. It is the capital of what was for years the most violently anti-foreign province in China–a province for which the C. 1. M. has worked perseveringly for the last twenty years, but for a long period without being able to get a station opened.

Mr. Taylor held a service for the Chinese on the day that he fell asleep. His daughter, Mrs. Howard Taylor, was with him when the summons came, suddenly but quietly, as the venerable missionary rested in his room in the evening. His body rests in Chinkiang (Chen-chiang), the city of his early residence, and the burial-place of his first wife and their four infant children. Mr. Taylor's earthly tabernacle was laid to rest with a simple Chinese Christian funeral service in the presence of his two sons and forty China Inland missionaries. WHAT THE MISSIONARIES HAVE DONE FOR THE NORTHWEST * BY DON O. SHELTON, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society An exhibit of the work of the heroic pioneer preachers of the Northwest, were it possible to make it, would unquestionably be of more absorbing interest to Christian pevple than any other part of the great Portland e!"- position. Such an exhibit would include pictures of new communities in process of transformation under the power of the Gospel. It would reveal hardships cheerfully borne and self-sacrifices willingly made in the interests of the Kingdom of Christ. It would show the vanishing of the darkness of sin and evil from countless homes and communities, and the emergence of characters and commonwealths dominated by the Christian spirit.

But while it is impossible, by the use of pictures or figures or charts, to make an adequate exhibit of the heroic living and noble achievement of the missionaries of the Northwest, it is possible to portray, in words, some of the magnificent results of their lives and labors.

The story of the events that MAROUS WHITMAN STATUE led up to the entrance of the home missionaries in the vast Oregon country, and made possible condi- tions that were favorable to their ministry, is of deep interest. The acquiring, by the United States, of this immense and valuable section was the first important step. When, through the Louisiana Purchase, the claims of France to the Northwest territory were yielded, at once the United States government directed that it be explored. Speedily • For photographs of Whitman College, the page from Mrs. Whitman's diary, and the hatchet supposed to have been used in the Whitman massacre, the author acknowledges his ndebtedness to the Rev. Dr. S. B. L. Penrose, president of Whitman College. an expedition was fitted out. In 1803 President Jefferson recom- mended to Congress that his private secretary, Merriwether Lewis, be placed in command of the party. The tour of Lewis and Clark, which began May 14, 1804, and ended September 23, 1806, has been referred to as one of the longest, most difficult, and most important overland journeys of governmental exploration ever attempted.

l'hroughout the years that followed this tour there were many controversies respecting the ownership of the Oregon country. It was not until over forty years after Lewis and Clark had finished their work of exploration that the United States came into undisputed control of this invaluable section. In the meantime the country was slowly settled by those drawn to it by the opportunity of comn~ercial gaiu. Various trading companies were established, and became closely identified with the lives of natives and immigrants.

Men of Might Required In 1821, by the union of these rival corporations, the Hudson's Bay Company was formed. It quickly became the most powerful trading organization in the Northwest. Its agents were alert, aggressive, resourceful. The company was so successful that Americans could not do business within the territory on the coast. It used its vast power in subordinating, or in exterminating, persons who interfered with its monopolistic methods. Summarizing the evil practises of the Hudson's Bay Company, Sir Ed ward Fitzgerald said: "It has stopped the extension of civilization and excluded the light of religious truth." By misrepresenting the condition of the country, by unjustly disparaging the character of the natives, and by other disreputable methods, the company sought to prevent immigration from the East.

But the men chosen for the stern task of founding Christian churches in this immense region had vigorous faith and robust natures, and ability to endure hardship for the sake of Him whom they served. From most of the severities and perils of that early frontier life they were not immune, but they were unfearing. To them, as to multitudes in a latel' time, the voice of the West was a trumpet-call to rigorous self-sacrifice.

Yes, man must sink or fight, be strong or die! That is thy law, 0 great, free strenuous West I The weak thon wilt make strong till he defy Thy buffetings; but spacious prairie breast Will never nourish weakling as its guest! He must grow strong or die! Thou givest all An equal chance-to work, to do their best- . Free land, free hand-thy sons must work or fall, Grow strong or die! That message shrieks the storm-wind's callI It was in 1833 that Gabriel P. Disosway, Presiden t of the Young Men's Missionary Society of New York, heard of the notable visit to St. Louis of Nez Perce Indians, of Oregon, in search of the white man's Book. These Indians had been told by travelers of a Supreme Being and of that Book that reyealed Him. Desiring the aid of Christian teachers, they made the perilous journey of three thousand miles to St. Louis. Arriving there, they were welcomed by General Clarke, Superintendent for Indian Affairs for the Northwest. They were generously entertained at theaters and dances, but did not find the Light they sought. Two of the four died at St. Louis, and the other two made their way homeward without the Book. One of the latter, in a farewell address at St. Louis, said: When I tell my poor blind people, after one more snow, in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to the other hunting grounds. No white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

Jason Lee's Statesmanlike Work Directing the attention of the Church to these messengers and their remarkable mission, Mr. Disosway urged the claims of the Northwest.

The call was heard by President Wilbur Fisk, of Wesleyan University.

Through the Church papers he asked for two unmarried men, possess- ing the martyr spirit, who would minister to the Nez Perce nation.

For this important enterprise President Ifisk chose Jason Lee, a missionary at work among the Indians in Canada. He was vigorous, athletic, stalwart-six feet three inches tall. He was appointed by Bishop Heading "to this f01'eign mission." A little later Daniel Lee, a nephew, was designated as a coworker, together with Cyrus Shep· ard and T. S. Edwards, both laymen. .

Till with sound of trumpet Far, far off the daybreak call-hark I How loud and clear they heard it wind, Swift! to the head of the army!- Swift! spring to your places, Pioneers! 0 Pioneers!

Jason Lee and his associates went forth in March, 1834, and early in the following September arrived at Walla WalIa, on the Columbia River in Washington. On September 28 Lee preached the first Prot· estant sermon ever heard at Vancouver. The mission founded by him was situated in the Willamette valley. He and his associates began at once to build log cabins, to till the ground, and to establish a school for Indian children. It was a rough log building, with a chimney made of sticks and clay, in which they held their earlier meetings.

Jason Lee was wise in his selection of mission stations. "To name the missionary stations that he selected from whence to work outwardly and touch all the land," says Dr. H. K. Hines, "IS to name the controlling centers of education, religion, and trade in the Pacific Northwest of to-day." These were Salem, Oregon Oity, now a part of Portland, and Nisqually.

In 1838 Jason Lee lectured in the Eastern States, and urged Oon- gress to offer to the immigrants a square mile of land in Oregon. His vigorous appeals led the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- pal Ohurch to appropriate $40,000 to the mission. Fifty-three people, including ministers, mechanics, farmers, teachers, and a physician, sailed for Oregon, ~or the reinforcement of Mr. Lee and his coworkers.

The work of the mission advanced. A new station was founded at The Dalles in 1838. Within the next t·wo years more than half of the Indians in the surrounding section were turned from darkness to light. In 1841 th~ first Methodist society was organized, with thirteen mem- bers. After Jason Lee retired, in 1844, another efficient superintendent succeeded him. With the increase in population the church grew.

The speoial work for Indians went forward, but an urgent demand arose for a church for white immigrants. The latter work received increasing attention, and gradually became of chief importance.

Bishop Hurst states that the firm foundations of Methodism in Oregon were laid, not among the Indians, but among the whites. In 1848 the work in Oregon was organized by the Methodist General Oonference as an annual mission conference, and was included in the Oalifornia conference.

Marcus Whitman and His Achievements In 1836, two years after Jason Lee began his fruitful toil in the Willamette, Dr. Marcus Whitman, a member of the Presbyterian church at Wheeler, N. Y., and the Rev. H. H. Spalding, of Bath, N. Y., were commissioned for missionary work in Oregon. Dr. Whitman, by personal investigation, became convinced of the need and choice oppor- tunity of missionary work in behalf of the Nez Perce Indians, and early in 1836 he was married to Miss Narcissa Prentiss, and they began their long and arduous tour.

In those days the Oregon country was more remote from New York than are Ohina and India to-day. The perils met by Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and their coworkers, in their journey westward, were even of a sterner kind than those met by men, who, like William Oarey, went to India in 1793. The view held by Ohristian people in the East as to the remoteness of the Oregon country is indicated by the hymn sung in the country church, when Narcissa Whitman bade her friends farewell: Yes, my native land, I love thee: All thy scenes I love them well; Friends, connections, happy country, Can I bid you all farewell ? Can I leave you, Far in heathen lands to dwell ? The story of the pilgrimage of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, with the Rev. and Mrs. H. H. Spalding and Mr. W. H. Gray, is of thrilling in- terest. One of the most successful achievements of the tour was the taking of the first wagon over the Rockies by Dr. Whitman. It was extremely difficult to make a path for it, but he persevered, and proved that a wagon route over the mountains was possible. "You who have rolled over those vast plains and slept in your Pullman palace cars," said the Rev.

W. H. Gray, Whitman's com- panion, "have never once imagined the toil and labor of that old off-hand pioneer, as he mounted his horse ill the morning and rode all day in THE TOMAHAWK SAID BY INDIANS TO HAVE BEEN the cold and heat of the USED IN THE MURDER OF MARCUS WHITMAN mountains and plains, to prove that a wagon road was practicable to the waters of the Oolumbia River."

On September 2, 1836, Dr. Whitman and his associates reached the Columbia, homeless and among people who had no homes. But Ohrii!- tian white women had been brought safely over the mountains! That was a tremendous victory. The missionaries located as follows: Dr.

Whitman at Waiilatpu, near Walla Walla; Mr. Spalding on the Clear- water River, one hundred and twenty-five miles eastward, among the Nez Perces.

The people whom they fonnd in the Oregon country were without farming utensils or cattle. Dr. Whitman had taken out a quart of seed wheat. Eleven years afterward the fields had been brought to such cultivation that there were harvested between twenty and thirty thousand bushels of grain; cattle were numerous; beautiful gardens and orchards abounded. Within ten years an Indian school, edab- lished by Mrs. Spalding, had about five hundred pupils, and a church, with a membership of a hundred, had been founded.

In December, 1836, Mr. Gray went East for additional workers.

The American Board responded to his appeal by appointing three new missionaries. Upon their arrival at Waiilatpu in 1838, with Mr. Gray, they became an effective force at Waiilatpu, Lapwai, and at new sta- tions among the Flathead and Nez Perce Indians.

It was during the winter of 1842-43 that Dr. Whitman made his notable journey East. It is now conceded by the ablest authorities that his object in coming was to save Oregon to the United States.

He interviewed President Tyler, Daniel Webster, and other govern- ment officials, urging the retaining of the Oregon country; visited his early home; and then went to the Missouri River for the purpose of guiding a large company of emigrants who were about to start for Oregon. Dr. Whitman helped to form this company, and felt a personal responsibility for their welfare. The task of leading them through the wilderness and over two ranges of mountains was a gigantic one, but was accomplished. He reached home in October, 1843, and energetically prosecuted his work. This was more exacting than formerly, as some of the Indians had become disaffected during his absence in the East. As the years passed their alienation developed into hostility. Their estrangement was attributed in part to the misrepresentation and influence of Jesuit priests and the Hudson Bay Company. Dr. Whitman was urged to leave lest he lose his life. He THE WHITMAN COLLEGE MEMORIAL BUILDING, OItEGON replied: "My death may do as much good for Oregon as my life can," and remained at his post until that fateful fall of 1847, when he and Mrs. Whitman and twelve others were brutally massacred.

Immigrants began to arrive in large numbers a few years after Dr. Whitman's death. Congress instituted a territorial orgarization, missions and churches grew in number and strength, and the great Northwest entered upon its career of increasing influence and power.

Other Important and Influential Beginnings In the last letter written by Dr. Whitman to the American Board, in 1847, he earnestly plead that the Gospel he preached to the whites in the Oregon country. He desired that the American (Congregational) Home Missionary Society and the American Tract Society should enter the field without delay. The fact that the former society, A PAGE FROM: MRS. waITMAN'S DIARY at about the same time, began a thorough investigation of the needs of the Oregon country is significant. This investigation was prompted by fhe apparent enlarged opportunities for Christian service in <:!regon, and also by the making of a treaty, in 1846, between the United States and Great Britain, establishing the northwestern boundry through to the Pacific Ocean.

As a result of this systematic inquiry, one month and five days previous to the Whitman massacre Mr. and Mrs. George H. Atkinson left Boston for Oregon, under appointment of the American Home Missionary Society. Off the coast, near Honolulu, they heard of the martyrdom of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, anu were urged by their friends not to go to Oregon. Dr. Atkinson replied: "I am destined to go to Oregon, and to Oregon I must go." Early in 1848 he began his ministry at Oregon Oity, and it became immediately influential. He was not only an able preacher of the Gospel and efficient pastor, but an effective promoter of the best interests of the commonwealth. It is said that a series of articles by him, in which were considered the varied inter- ests of Oregon, in TlLe Oregonian, won the attention of Oongress and the government.

When Dr. Atkinson began his labors there were two Presbyte- rian pas~ors in Oregon-the Rev.

H. H. Spalding, the associate of Dr. Whitman, and the Rev. Lewis 'fhompson. With a small herd of cattle the latter had wearily journeyed from Missouri to Clat- sop Plains, on the Pacific, directly south of the mouth of the 00- lumbia. There he made his home.

Pasture was abundant, the climate ~Iolleer COIl~egatlGo.naHl. ATKINSON in Uregon equable. On September 19, 1846, Home Missionary he founded at Olatsop Plains, with a membership of four, the first Presbyterian church in Oregon.

Other early Presbyterian home missionaries in the Northwest were the Rev. E. R. Glory and the Rev. Robert Robe. On },T'wember 19, 1851, at the home of Mr'. Glory, near Lafayette, the Presbytery of Oregon was organized. The first Presbyterian church at Portland, Oregon, was founded on January 1, 1854, by the Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., with twelve mem bel'S.

Another pioneer missionary of large influence and usefulness in the Presbyterian Ohurch of the Northwest was Aaron L. Lindsley, D.D., LL.D., who became pastor of the first church of Portland in 1868.

, He unstintedly devoted his energies to evangelism. His coming, it is said, marked the beginning of a new era in religious work in the Pacific Northwest. "The Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his bene- ficent touch; the Ohinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Ohurch to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest."

The church of which he was pastor founded eight other churches in Portland. He also organized twenty-two other churches outside that city.

As early as 1845 the Baptist Home Mission Society had its repre- sentative in Oregon, four yeal's preceding the organization of the territory. In the preceding year a Baptist church ha.d been organized at West Union. The pioneer Baptist missionary was the Rev. Ezra Fisher. He began his labors in Astoria in April, 1845, and continued there one year. Reporting his 2,500-mile tour, he said that he had walked farther than the whole distance, bearing his full proportion of the services to the company. He keenly felt the responsibility of his position, but severe difficulties did not depress him. Even such obstacles as those described in the following sentence did not over- whelm him: "We have but one church in Oregon; only two of the members live within twenty-five miles of the place of organization, so that all efficiency by church organization is lost; and those that have immigrated the past season are generally poor and but just able to provide temporarily for their immediate wants."

Eight months after Mr. Fisher began his work he was reinforced by the Rev. Hezekiah Johnson, who located at' Oregon City, and remained there two yeal's. In a letter written December 19, 1845, Mr.

Johnson described his experiences and outlook. When he arrived his money had been spent, and his family needed clothes and provisions.

"I havp heard but one Baptist minister of good standing," he said, "in this country besides Elder Fisher and myself, hence you may see that we have enough to do and that we have come to the country none too soon."

The first Baptist church on the Pacific coast was built at Oregon Oity in 1848. In that year, also, the first association of Baptist churches in Oregon was formed. After ten years of home mission labor in Oregon, twenty Baptist churches were re- ported, with a member- ship of 674.

This is the record of the typical beginnings of evangelistic zeal in the Northwest. Representa- tives of other denomina- tions were faithful and heroic in their labors, and their self-sacrificing min- istries were no less fruit- ful in results. The Disciples~ Episcopalian, FIRST BAPTIST MKETI!'G-HOt'SE! OREGON CITY and United Brethren churches were an early aggressive force, cooperating with the denom- inations previously mentioned. Some Re.ultJ of Pioneer Work Among the notable results of Northwestern pioneer missionary effort that can be summarized are the following: 1. The Indians were taught to till their own soil, and not to wan- der over the mountains, among antagonistic tribes, in search of food.

2. The early mIssIOnaries learned the language of the Indians, and taught the children to read and write.

3. They published for the Indians school-books, a code of laws, a small hymnal, and the Gospel of St. Matthew, the mis- sionaries themselves being type- setters, pressmen, and binders.

4. Churches were organized among the Indians. One was founded by the Rev. H. H. Spald- ing, with ten or more Nez Perce members, of whose conversion he had proof. "Travelers, miners, and immigrants who frequently met those Nez Perces bore re- markable testimonies to their REV. ROBERT ROBI'! honesty and friendliness, and to their habits of family prayer."

Dr. Atkinson states that five hundred of these Indians continued to be enrolled as faithful and worthy members of the Presbyterian church.

5. Christian educational institutions were established. Reference has already been made to the Willamette University, established by Jason Lee. At Walla Walla, Whitman College has been founded in memory of Dr. Whitman. In other sections of Oregon and in Wash- ington and Idaho strong home mission colleges give evidence of the breadth of view and Christian zeal of the early missionaries.

6. A keen moral sense among the people has been developed.

Recently, in the State of Washington, two bills were passed, one mak- ing it a felony to open a barber-shop in the State on Sunday, and the other a gambling bill, making it a felony to conduct or to take part in any gambling game whatever.

7. Strong, aggl'esfOive churches have rapidly multiplied. In less than thirty years after Jason Lee and Marcus Whitman bega.n their ministi'i es, the labors of the brave and devoted pioneer missionaries brou ,ght forth a rich harvest of org-anized church activity in the great Northwest. In 1870 there were the following denominational organizations in the Oregon country: Baptist, 31; Christian, 30; Methodist, 113; Episcopal, 19; Congregational, 10; Presbyterian, 24 ; United Brethren, 13; Roman Catholic, 28-a total of 268. The value of property owned by the churches in 1870 was $350,000.

During the twenty years that followed an era of unexampled home missionary activity was entered upon, and there was remarkable fruitage. In 1890 there were in the three states of Oregon, Washington, WASHING10N OR£:GON IDAHO (From "The Religious Forces In the Uuited States," by Dr. H. K. Carroll) CHURCH MEMBERSHIP OF THE LEADING DENOMINATIONS IN lSg0 and Idaho 2,108 churches, with 153,358 communicants, and with church property valued at $5,519,085. This marvelously rapid growth in the number of churches and in the value of property bears remarkable testimony to the zeal and efficiency of the self-denying missionaries.

The Present Opportunities Magnificent opportunities for home mission initiative and enterprise still beckon. There is still a frontier. Churches in many sections of the great states of Washington, Oregon, and Idaho still require the aid of their home mission boards. In these three states last year the Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, and Oongregational home mission boards helped financially 769 churches. The continuation of this aid until these churches reach self-support is imperatively demanded.

And there are forceful calls for extension! Here are two paragraphs from the experiences of present-day workers which portray vividly the need of reinforcements at the front. This is the outlook from the point of view of the Presbyterian Home Mission Board: Curry County, Oregon, is not less than one hundred and twenty miles long. Into this entire coast we have put one man, because of necessity. There is no minister of any other church solely engaged h the work of the ministry except ours. We have organized the church of Curry County. We located our missionary as near the center as possible, and then instructed him to work both ways, up and down the coast. His appointments are at Langlois, in the extreme north; Port Orford, sixteen miles south, with outstations at two schoolhouses; Wedderburn, thirty miles south of Port Orford; Gold Beach, one mile south of Wedderburn, but across the river, with no bridge or ferry; Pistol River, thirty miles south of Gold Beach, and Chetco, still thirty miles farther. In the win- ter time this is simply impossible, but in summer, by persistent horse- back or stage travel, it is done.

While on one of his tours in the North west, friends said to one of the most alert and faithful of modern home mission board superinten- dents, the Rev. J. D. Kingsbury, of the Congregational Home Mission- ary Society: " Do you know about Pearl? " "Why, what is Pearl?" he inquired. "Why, a mining camp up in the mountains here. where they have never had the Gospel." " How far away? " "Twenty-five miles." "How do you get there?" "On the coach." " When? " "To-morrow morning at seven o'clock." "So there we were," says Dr. Kingsbury, "with a full load-you want to go with a full load to keep those springs from tossing you up into the air and down on the floor of the stag-e, you know. Up over the mountains and down through the cations, and by and by down on the slope there is the little camp of Pearl. The telephone had borne the message: 'Will you listen to me in the schoolhouse? I am to preach the Gospel in the schoolhouse to-night.' A large building; it was crowded full-as many men as women. I never preached the Gospel to a more attentive crowd. And after the preaching service they gathered about me and said: 'Oh, we never have had a church here, nor the preach- ing of the Gospel. The nearest church is twenty-five miles on the one side and eighty on the other. Can't we have the Gospel?' And I began to realize that that was a little bit of the frontie1'."

Loud and many are the calls of the frontier to-day for vigorous churches, for strong preachers of the Gospel, for men as sturdy, as steadfast, as self-denying, and as aggressively evangelistic as were the . noble army of pioneer missionaries in the Northwest.

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION-TWENTY-SECOND SESSION BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT There is a great difference between a missionary meeting and a meeting of missionaries. Among those present at the International Missionary Union in June were authors who have reduced the unwritten languages of peoples who have previously had no book form, or letter, or printed page; women who have translated many American books-often college text-books-into the languages of the conntry to which they have gone; physicians who have established hospitals; men who have been decorated by foreign powers, eulogized in the British Parliament, and commended by the United States govPl'nment for their extended educational endeavors in building up schools and colleges;

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

evangelists who have opened the door of the Kingdom to thousands of souls in foreign lands.

Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., has been forty years in India; he was one of the charter members of the" Union" whf;n it met originally at Niagara Falls in Oanada, and preached the annual sermon this year. He wrote directly afterward: "Here returned missionaries sit around the camp-fires of the world's evangelistic campaign, and listen to the war-council of bronzed and scarred veterans. From the land of burn- ing suns and from the frigid north, where the aurora borealis flares and flashes; from the isles of the sea; from ancient lands, where an effete Ohristianity must have new life; from the great fields of old and won- derful civilizations, like Persia, India, Ohina, and Japan, they come. It was a rare privilege as contingent after contingent filed to the platform to hear their story."

John R. Mott calls it unlike any other institution in the world: it is wholly unique. Mr. David McOonaughy, who has recently been made vice-president of the Union, says: "The proceedings afford a panoramic view of the progress of the Kingdom of Ohrist in all lands, which is indeed unique."

Reports from Africa From Africa it was reported that a new mission had been begun in Gazaland, Portuguese East Africa, a memorial of Mrs. Sydney Strong, who went thither with the deputation sent by the American Board last year. Dr. Strong and his friends have provided six thousand dollars to secure buildings at Beira, and Dr. Bunker has been assigned to open this mission.* He will begin with a Gazaland boy educated in Natal churches. This is a much greater undertaking than the Ohristians at home appreciate. All the conditions of this work are new. "Patience I patience I patience I" is the motto of Africa quoted by the missionary who is the new appointee. Writing from the front, he says: "The climate must be braved and tested. The mountain of su perstition must be moved, and in this case it is deeply entrenched on the European traffic in rum and prostitution."

Rev. Francis W. Bates, who has been in Africa since 1887, acknowledged that the people had many good qualities: they are brave and honest. But the foreign rule has brought greed for gold, and lust and passion of men. There has been one great scramble for this great continent, until to-day there is scarcely a foot of it which the natives can call their own. In Ohina the opposite policy has obtained. Mr. Bates once stood before a heathen king, to tell him why they had come. 'rhe king replied: "You have been too slow." It was a terrible comment. England has, perhaps, done more than any other nation to ad vance the Africans; she has helped educational matters, but she has • See p. 445, June number, and p. 558, July number.

a great load to answer for in the sins of omission in the past, and to-day is piling up for herself a new load of sin. 'fhe American Board began work in Natal seventy years ago, and in the last ten years they have a self-supporting church in that country. Not a penny of American money has gone to its support; but the missionaries can not put all the burden on the natives–a part of it belongs to America.

Rev. William C. Bell said they had been working in Portuguese territory for seven years. The people are anxious to go to school. They met with the difficulties of the rum traffic, but there are two hundred boys and girls under their direct control. They try to find work for them to do through the industrial department, at wagonmaking and carpentry, and they become largely independent. Graduates are accepted by ballot at a monthly meeting, and can not join the industrial,asso::iation unless they are Christians, and the candidate is put on probation for months after he has made his declaration, and he can not be successful unless he is willing to take part in the evangelization of those about him.

Mrs. W. C. Johnstone reported a church of two hundred and six members and two hundred and sixty in the inquiry class. In German territory the government asks that the missionaries teach German if they teach any language in addition to the vernacular. They are, therefore, seeking German missionaries. The greatest trouble on her heart was the condition of the girls; they are all wives. She said: "I was going to have a class of girls and no married women. But they become wives so young. I started with all wives. They were from six to thirteen years of age. All the men's wealth is in their wives. Sometimes they will say they are not going to get any more. They have said this when they then had twenty-five wives. They are rivals of a chief who has a hundred, so they are giving up something. The young African Christians can not carry rum, and they have been known to come back sixty miles empty-handed rather than carry rum for the trader. Many are afraid to go to Africa lest they will die there, but all do not die who go there." She told of one missionary who had been on the coast for thirty-five years, and two ladies who have just returned who have been there twenty-five years.

One missionary reports from the Kongo region: I have been disappointed at the stand the Kongo Uonference took in the troubles and atrocieties there, but for some reason they did not present a united front to the government. The Belgians have not granted anything to the agitators nor to the diplomats; whether they will do so or not I do not know.

England does not want the Kongo. Belgium is onlybeginning the work of governing natives. England did not always treat natives rightly. It is what all sailing was supposed to be in the Philippines. This is a large country. Some parts of it are governed fairly well. There are grand statesmen-and plenty of bad ones, that is true. I

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

think the real trouble is with the concessionaires. There is no doubt but that there are large monopolies. How to stop the thing I do not know, except by agitation.

There is one fact, and that is, that the native!) will do nothing except by forced labor. They ought to have a better recompense, and not be worked and driven to death, as they are at present.

The mission work of the Protestants is going ahead and being blessed, but we can get no more stations while this agitation is going on. In the meantime priests and nuns are coming out by the hundreds, and getting all kinds of facilities and help from the state. I do not find that the officers of state love the priests at all, but it is the policy of Belgium to be helpful in every way. We can grumble all we like at the Belgians, but if it were French, I think, we would have been turned out long ago. I believe that the basis of all that they say against the state is true, but not all over the country and not of all state officials. W. T. Stead, in an interview with Mrs. Shelden, gave my views as neal' as anyone. Things are bad, but I am quite sure they are better than they were. They have fixed it; now let them be extended.

Let responsible men from home be sent out every year to visit the whole country. I would say the same of the missionary societies. There is too much one-man power. Very few men can be trusted with arbitrary power. The missionary and the state officer both have it without much snpervision. One man abnses it, another man is good for llothing, and goes backward himself instead of leading the natives forward. The government ought to have a dozen good schools that the natives look forward to. I think they have one at Boma.

The Protestant missions have done real good work in education. The New Testament has been printed in the dialect of the Lower Kongo, and about fifty other books. Just now the Bible is coming out in Ki-Kongo, published by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

I have snfi'ered much from the state oppression in the measure of the rubber, when four thousand of our people fled from that State to French territory. r have been in seven places on the Upper Kongo and eight places on the Lower Kongo. Some of the people that are at home only see one side of a thing.

Rev. Samuel J. Mead, of Angola, West Africa, sent the following interesting information in regard to the opportunities in his field of labor: Trade and civilization have opened up Africa, the richest gold and diamond mines in all the world have been successfully operated, and yet on the larger portion of the" Dark Oontinent" the white man has not placed his foot. As each year has rolled by, new roads have been opened up, rivers have been explored, and the sharp trader, eager to gain' his fortune, has left his trail, so that the missionary can now enter the very center of the land with comparative safety and ease. There is a fear that the Ohurch will not enter this open door, that she will not see the advantage of using this stepping-stone, or will fail to avail herself of it. Delay will mean great loss. '['he millions in the interior are dying in the dark, without anyone to tell them of God's great salvation and His love for all mankind. Bishop rraylor said, as he rested on one of his journeys, and by one of the graves that marked the trail that reaches across Africa (and he said

it with tears in his eyes): "They are dying like sheep, and there is no one to tell them of Jesus."

We at the front have never seen the time when we were better prepared for an advance into the interior than now. In our printing press the Rev. Herbert C. Withey has trained boys who are doing effective work in printing literature in the Kimbundu language, Bibles as well as other books, which enable the missionary, through his interpreter, to do work at once. There are no greater mis'sionaries than those heroes, men or women, who will go into the interior of Africa to do what seems to be the lowliest part of work-that of reaching the children, esteemed by many as the minor part in the working out of the missionary problel1l. The young children must learn the elementary principles of all, being the destiny of all mankind. This, to some, is a very small w.ork. This teaching the half-naked heathen, day by day, the very alphabet, is plodding work, but the result will be glorious, and we should ever keep in mind sowing under God for future generations; we must not look for all the harvest in our day. We must labor on in patience and endure as seeing the King. Many are the prayers that are going up for Africa. May God still lay the burden on His people. It is well to quote the saying of one who said: "I can see a bright day dawning for Africa."

Many years ago, as we were going to a conference at Pungo Alldrongo, at an encampment where we were to stay over night we had one faithful listener, a woman slave. Telling her of Jesus becoming' our substitute, and that in dying for us He became our Savior of soul and body, she wished me to repeat again and again. Finally, to make it more sure that she would remember it, she wished me to teach it to her on her fingers. I asked her to hold out her hand, and I bent down her first finger, and said: "God died for you"; then bending down her second finger in the same manner, I said: " If you believe in Jesus and receive Him, you are saved and happy forever." Bending down her third finger, I said: "If you deny Him and believe not, you will never know the God of love, but will be miserable forever." She repeated this over and over, bending down each finger, with eagerness to know the truth and to remember it. She moved away, and we saw and heard no more of her for a year. One day, while we were in the yard, this same slave came running in, leading her child by the hand, and said: "I remember my lesson," and, bending down her fingers, she repeated over, word by word, that which had been taught her by the way, and with great joy beaming in her face, she said: "Look here!" as she lifted up her child by his hand, "I know what you said is true; see him; this child was sick with the smallpox. We called in the heathen doctor; he grew worse; I told Jesus, and He saved him." This is only one case out of many where the seed sown by the wayside has taken root and borne fruit. Who are the ambitious ones for such seed-sowing? God takes care of His work and His workers. Africa is one of the last dark corners on His earth to be enlightened, and the reward is sure to him who endures" unto the end."

Present Opportunities in China The late Rev. J. Hudson Taylor expressed the conviction that there were never greater opportunities than to-day in China. At least five thousand Chinese have gone to Japan for education. 'fhe high officials are following our methods, and are establishing schools

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

for Western education. In the Province of Fuchau a prefect has closed two large temples, and transformed them into schools for teaching Western branches just as are taught in America. Our books are being translated into Chinese, and in their cities they have opened schools lor teaching these branches. The Viceroy of Nanking visited in person one of the mission schools, and, after praising their education, said: " After all, young men, the religion of Jesus Christ is deeper than the religion of Confucius." The high officials are anxious to model their schools after the schools of America. A year ago a committee of four came to his house with a document written in letters of gold, looking to the establishment of a girl's school at Hangchow. These were not Christians. There are other such schools. '1'he Chinese are great book-makers, and know what these books are. They do not treat of anything but Chinese subjects, but these young men demand a knowledge of things of the world outside. In Shanghai the professors were so conservative that they demanded that the students give up the reading of the magazines. The young men left the college rather than be prohibited from reading these articles. Mr. Mott held four conferences in China, and these were more largely attended than any outside of America. Mr. Mott fonnd in his travels round the world no field so encouraging as China. They came from the teachers and scholars of all parts of China. These were the best that could be made up in all of China. Old China is passing away, and Ilew China is rapidly coming in. The Young Men's Christian Association began in China with the largest number of any country in the world. There are twenty-seven auxiliaries now in China. Mr. Mott says the opportunities and possibilities for educational work in China are greater than they ever were. Mr. Mott was asked: "If you could make a choice for the rest of your life, what would you do?" He replied: "If I could make a choice, I would unhesitatingly give all to China, and then work for the young men of China." Mr. Judson called attention to the Viceroy of Nanking, who, a few weeks before, was present at the closing services in the Episcopal church, and invited the graduates to visit him the next day. He conferred upon them the Chinese degree. The theological students refused these, as it would be incompatable with their obligations to the Church. He offered to send these graduates to Europe for a postgraduate course, and perhaps in a short time these graduates may be back. The viceroy ordered a large consignment of Bibles to be distributed among the officers, that they might judge for themselves. He has taken an active part in the protection of missionaries in times of trouble, and has helped to protect their lives and property under his administration. It is men like him that are moIling China, who will not, after a little, be a " yellow peril," but a handmaid.

Mr. Taylor told of a Chinese who became a Christian, who was

last yeftr a delegate to the General Assembly in America. His family were heathen and worshiped idols, and he begged to spend his vacation in the school premises rather than go home, where he would have to worship idols. How did he come to America? He became a teacher and elder in the church among Chinese. One day they wanted some one to come to the St. Louis Fair, to take charge of an exhibit. They were looking for some one to trust, to give a correct rendering of the business and the money. They came to the missionaries. The young man had a reputation by this time, and they asked for him. It was that way that he came to St. Louis. The Presbyterians made him delegate to the General Assembly.

The Insane in China Rev. Charles Selden, M.D., told how, thirteen years ago, the thought came to him, as a chemist, to go to South America-that it would be possible to do Christian work there. He was, however, led to China, thinking to do orphanage work there. He found, in course of time, that that was not to be his work, but that the Lord had a very different line of work.

Dr. J. G. Kerr spent forty years in medical service under the Pres byterian Board. He felt the need of an insane asylum, and for many years tried to start one, but he received no encouragement. Toward the end of his life, by his own generosity, he started one, the first, and till now the only one in the great empire of China. There is a theory among the Chinese that insanity comes from a great quantity of phlegm taken up by the stomach and choking it.. The stomach means to them all the inside organism. The families of the insane will speak of their condition before them. Many are perfectly conscious that they are insane; others are unconscious of it. Dr. Kerr's work is independent; no society is back of it. Dr. Selden says: In case I should have to go away there is no one to leave in charge of the work except the Chinese. I have a very competent assistant, but I do not wish to leave the work to him. I hope to build a hospital which will move up and down the river from Canton and along the creeks, remaining just a few weeks at a place. Then, in case of my breaking down, or my family being ill, I can send word to my colleague and have him come. Dr. Kerr during his life educated about one hundred and fifty young men and young women, and sent them out. There are now in Canton a large general hospital and a woman's hospital, with a nurses' training home, and soon there will be a children's hospital, besides the insane hospital.

The Crisis in Japan In view of the extraordinary providential preparation of Japan to receive the Gospel-by her history; by her acceptance of Occidental civilization; by her intimate relations with Christian nations; by her universal education and absolute religious liherty-Japan's mission-

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

aries expressed the thought that she appeals to the Christian world. 'l'hey emphasized the growing sense of inadequacy of Shintoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism to meet the wants of the people, and the danger from her being without religion. The views of her best people concerning the competency of Christianity to meet the demands of the hour religiously was shown. The fifty millions of Japanese, of whom only a fraction have heard of the actual teaching of Christianity, and the influence which Japan will necessarily exert hereafter in the world, as the twentieth century Occidental civilization, were dwelt upon. Japan as a nation which bids fairto haye most to do with the Western nations, especially with the religious reorganization of the Far East, exerts an influence which will be a help or a hindrance to the best progress of civilization. They laid a special stress on missionary work in the future relation of Japan. The missionaries from Japan thought the late wars, eminently that in progress with Russia, would have a sobering effect on Japan. In view of all these circumstances, they thought it would be a moderate demand that the churches be asked to double the 'present force on the field, and that the means at their command be vastly increased.

Miss J. S. Vail, twenty-fiye years ago, entered Japan, and in outlining the Methodist schools she said she gave the history of all mission schools, for the battles and victories have in the main been the same. One bright May morning she found herself looking into twenty-fiye pairs of bright, searching eyes, which, twenty-five years later, were exchanged for two hundred in cadet blue with brass buttons stamped with the school. There were now in the school, in collegiate and academy department, four hundred and thirty-seven, thirty of whom are in the theological department. Was all this, she asked, worth contending for? "Oh, the weary days and troubled nights! " Technically no foreigner could hitherto own property on Japanese soil, and the beautiful site of twenty-five acres was the property of one Japanese. Thank God, he was true to us then, and has been ever since! The students of the school got together secretly, and sent to the Board at New York a constitution, which resulted in an understanding which led to a calm which lasted until the minister of education, one day, brought out of a pigeon-hole, a rule which had been more honored in the breach than in the observance, until its very existence had been forgotten. It was to the effect that no institution enjoying government privileges should be allowed to hold any religious services in the school-building. The government" privilege" included freedom from military conscription while pursuing a course of stUdy. In all other schools students were subject to draft. 'rhe mission took the position that, let their school be reduced in numbers as they might, they would have religious schools or none. "But you have got to obey the law of our land, and you must find a new school home," they were told. It

was now August; it would be impossible to find any place before Sep- tember 1, on which day the term opens. "What is the latest moment we can ghe up the privilege and instHute Christian worship?" we inquired. "In April," was the answer. We had put ourselves on record, as not for an instant voluntarily giving up the public worship of Christ within our walls, but were obliged to yield to the law of the land. This we did, and opened the school with a half-dozen scholars. The native Christians and the missionaries tried to show that the edict was contrary to the spirit of the constitution. This resulted in a cemplete victory; the edict was reversed.

Later valuable school privileges were granted. The students of Christian schools were to be admitted to the higher government institutions on the same basis as graduates in government middle schools. Miss Vail has never before, in a public assembly, given anything bearon the case.

She gives the following incident, to show what a Christian student can do among the Japanese. It was at the time of the China-Japan war. We admired the soldier students' new uniform and bright sword (the Samaurai boy's pride), and with suppressed and forced smiles we bade them God-speed. It was the night before the battle, and the Christian Japanese sought comfort in his Bible and hymn-book. The battle is over, the dead have been buried, and all is still. At evening our hero walks around the old deserted forts and meets an old Christian Chinese. They need no introduction; they could not converse by lip language, but they could both read the Chinese character. The Chinaman eaid: "Our missionary, with his wife, has been obliged to flee, for my countrymen who do not know Christ sometimes kill foreigners. You Japanese have taken our little church, aud filled it with guns and ammunition." A conflict arose in the Japanese soldier's heart. Should he venture in his commander's presence and confess his Christian faith, and make a request for his Christian brothers? Yes, he must do his part. Wishing to have the place cleared of gunpowder and guns of the Japanese and Chinese Christians to worship their God on the morrow, he applied to the commander. "A bold request," said the commander, "but you have been a good young officer. You don't smoke, you don't drink, you have been brave and true and kind to your rough comrades, and you shall have what you request." And on the morrow they who had yesterday stood facing each other in battle, together sang the praises of the Prince of Peace.

Dreadful Conditions in Turkey Communication from Turkey was presented by a missionary whose name we do not give only because we have no authority to present the same, not because the facts are not public. He said that he would ear-

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

nestly beg that the attention of the convention be invited to the dreadful conditions existing in this land, and especially at the eastern end of it, and that they lift up earnest and believing prayer to the Ruler of Nations that He will speedily intervene for the relief of the great suffering and ner-d which exists. The conduct of the government seems to imply that its purpose is to exterminate the Armenian population, if not by massacre then by intolerable oppression. 'l'axes are being collected with entire heartlessness, while the protection which should be the return for taxes is entirely withheld, and the people are reduced to the very verge of starvation, while a good many are passing beyond the verge, and the want and suffering are pitiable. Life for them is becoming almost unendurable on account of the suffe~·ing seen all about them, and the numberless appeals which are beyond their power to meet, and the nervous strain of it all, which is far greater than that of their regular work, heavy as it is.

Woman's Work for Women and Children In the afternoon which was given to woman's work eleven women were introduced, whose aggregate years of work was three hundred and forty years. There were present three candidates from FoIt's Missionary Institute, two going to India and one to Africa. Mrs. Mills gave an account of the first school for the deaf in China, which she had established in 1898. The Chinese, she said, had not considered the deaf capable of being taught, and before they can be induced to provide for the education of their deaf children it must be demonstrated to them that the deaf can be educated and that it will pay. In the few years since the school was established methods have been developed and translated into Chinese, and books printed. The deaf have been taught to read and unite the Mandarin Chinese characters, to speak Chinese, and to read the lives of those who speak to them. Four boys have graduated and are teaching. This is the first and only school where teachers can be trained for the four hundred thousand deaf in the great empire. No provision has as yet been made for the girls on account of lack of accommodations. Mrs. Mills' school is undenominational.

Mrs. T. C. Winn, of Japan, has introduced crocheting, and found it was taken up readily by the women. She has also taught the women to do foreign cooking, as they were anxious to learn, and she found it a great opportunity for teaching Christianity.

Miss Clark, who had been in South Africa for seven years, referred to the twenty-one native churches which were all self-supporting; also to the fact that the school for boys with which she had been connected gave a missionary to assist in opening new work at Beira, Portuguese East Africa.

Dr. Anna Young, who had been to Ceylon for several years as a

medical missionary, told how this work was meeting the needs of the Hindu women. In the northern part of the island there are two hos- pitals-one general, the other exclusively for women and children. These institutions in the midst of a heathen population are great educators.

Miss Best, of Korea, declared Korea was a weak nation, unable to govern herself. Her work lay in Northern Korea, and has been among the country churches. The policy has been to hold training. classes among the men and women. In the first class of twenty-seven women, in some cases they were known to have walked a hundred miles to attend the class. It now numbers some three hundred. They bring their money or their rice to pay their way.

Medical Work Dr. Anna Scott went as a missionary to Southern Ohina in 1889. Sometimes she would see the dead bodies of the little castaway girl babies, with dogs devouring part of a child and pigs devouring another part; sometimes there would be three little girl babies floating on the river at once. There were, as a rule, castaways if there were more than two girl babies in a family. Their excuse was that they were very poor. 'fhey would ask whether to throw them away, or let them grow up and half or wholly starve to death. 'fhe poverty was very great, the common salutation being: "Have you eaten sufficient?" To which they would often reply, because of their pride, they had enough, when they had had next to nothing at all. The native doctor knows nothing of surgery, and will not practise it. Many times the women were put on the floor to die, because they were too poor to buy another bed. A bed would be spoiled if anyone were to die upon it. The vermin literally swarm over the body. It seemed to her that she aged twenty years instead of five. She had led many of the poor women to trust in Jesus. There are many women brought to Ohrist by the medical profession. She had her country dispensary; she had two hundred patients in a day.

She was in Assam thirteen years, and fifteen years in China. Her work was among the Christians, but she could not confine it to them. A few opium-smokers would come, and she would average one case a day. She had treated four hundred opium-smokers in a single year. She thought in this country nothing was known of the terrors of the opium habit.

Miscellaneous Among the nineteen that died during the year were three officers, of which special mention was made. Mrs. Thayer, the secretary, WitS the all-important member of the officers on whom all the rest had come to lean. She was also the representative of the Sanitarium, and all centered in her. Among her last prayers was one for the success

1905J FORl£IGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

of the Union. Dr. 'I'. L. Gulick had attended the sessions of the Union since the second meeting at Niagara Falls, Ontario, and Dr. O. W. Oushing since the meetings at Thousand Island Park. These officers were greatly missed.

The last news of a death was that of J. Hudson Taylor. It reached the meeting by cablegram the day preceding the opening session. Mr. Taylor had been a member since the fifth meeting, held at Bridgeton, New Jersey, seventeen years ago, which was the home of Rev. W. H. Belden. At that session Mr. 'faylor is well remembered for his rising early for private prayer. He had been accustomed at this time to solicit a blessing on the missionaries whom he had throughout China. He will be distinguished for seeking to place two missionaries in every one of the provinces then unoccupied, which was eleven. Others have sought to send missionaries, as he did, without any guaranteed support, but none had sent them into all the capitals at that time, as he did. He will ever be remembered in that connection.

The officers of the Union for the year following, except the Board of Oontrol, are: J. T. Gracey, president; David McOonaughy, vicepresident; Horace A. Orane, secretary, and O. O. Thayer, treasurer.

NEW MEMBERS OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Archer, Miss Annie L. . Japan Johnston, Mrs. W. C.. · Africa Austin, ~Iiss Laura F. . India Judson, Rev. J. H .. · China Bates, Rev. Francis W. . Africa Judson, Mrs. J. H. Beattie, Rev. James A. . . India Lyon, Rev. James · India Beattie, Mrs. James A.. Lyon, Mrs. James Bell, Mrs. William C. . . Africa Means. Miss Alice · China Bement, Miss Frances K. . . China Mendenhall, Frederic Bement, Miss Lucy P., M.D.. Mills, Mrs. Charles. · India Best. Miss Margaret . Korea Moorhead, Max Wood · Chile Brown, Rev. Hubert W. . Mexico Palmer, M. B. · Japan Chester, Mrs. Edward . India Robinson. Rev. J. Cooper Clark, Miss Hattie. . Africa Robinson, lIlrs. J. Cooper. · Ceylon Crawford, Miss Mabel L. . . China Sanders, Rev. Frank K. Crummy, Rev. Eber . Japan { Assam Cummings, Rev.•T. E. . . Burma Scott, Mrs. Anna K., M.D.. China Dye, Rev. G. R. . Fraser, Rev. Andrew L. . Burma Selden, Charles Coo M.D.. · Japan Fraser, Mrs. Andrew L. . India Selden, Mrs. Charles C. Gilmore, Rev. David. . Africa Tenny, Rev. Charles B.. · N. A. Ind. Goodwin, Mrs. E. B. . China Tenny, Mrs. C. · India Hallman, Miss S. B. . Theal, Mrs. Annie . · Japan Hallock, Rev. H. G. C. . . Japan Todd, Miss Grace. Henry, Miss Anna, M.D.. White, J. Campbell · Ceylon Jones, Rev. Ephraim H. . Winn, Rev. Thomas C.. Winn, Mrs. ThomaA C.. Young, Miss Annie, M.D.

68fi

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-II * BY TONll KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA 2. The AtWnde of Missionaries Toward Ancestral Worship (Continued).-The Chinese do not look upon Confucius or their ancestors as gods, but as men to whom especial honor is due. But granting that there is an element of idolatry and superstition connected with ancestral worship, are the missionaries and the Christian Church ready to incur the responsibility of maintaining their present attitude_ without making a last effort to purge the practise of its idolatrous nature and bring it into harmony with the Christian faith? If the Church does not prohibit native converts from prostrating themselves before their living parents, to render them honor and respect, why should they interdict acts of veneration before their parents when dead? If the Chinese must continue to offer the same homage and veneration to their dead parents as when they were living, why can not the Church allow them to do so, excepting that instead of setting up the usual tablet, a portrait or photograph might be used in its stead, and that it is distinctly understood that no Divine attribute is to be ascribed to the souls of the dead?

In the history of the Roman Catholic propaganda we find that they pursued a very different policy. Referring to their methods, a writer says: "From the outset they have sought to adapt themselves to the people and to the popular need. They may have gone too far in becoming all things to all men, but their idea is worthy of careful consideration in our day of national transformation and new needs." Above all things, an active combative spirit is to be discouraged and avoided. If the Christian faith is to be planted in China it must be made to adapt itself to the surroundings. This was the policy adopted by the apostle Paul. The foundation is to be Christ, but the building is everywhere to be reared with new materials adapted to the locality -not with the decayed debris of theological dogmas, much less of the hay and stubble of bigoted sentiment. Hence it is not the duty of Protestant missions to propagate prescribed forms of theology, dogmatic sentiments, modes of worship, church government or customs, but rather to spread the Gospel of Jesus and implant the new life of fellowship with God in Christ.

The Rev. John Ross, in his essay on ancestral worship, quotes a Taotai, a Chinese official of high rank and a Christian believer thoroughly acquainted with the Old and New Testaments for years, as saying that there was one thing which debarred a great many of * We do not, of course, endorse all the views of the writer of this article, but believe them worthy of serious consideration. if for no other reason than that they represent the views of a large number of educated Chinese. In a later issue of the REVIEW we expect to publish a reply from the standpoint of the foreign missionary.-EDITORS.

OBSTACLER TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONR IN CHINA

the mandarins from entering the Ohristian Ohurch, and that was the position the missionaries took up with regard to ancestral worship. He stated that, as far as he understood ancestral worship, eliminating the modern idolatrous practises, his conscience was perfectly clear, and that as a Ohristian man he could observe these ancestral rites. Other literary men in Mukden held identical views with him. '1'hey were believers, readers of Scriptures, and some of them held family worship, but they could not enter the Ohurch so long as all connec- .tion with this ancient custom was absolutely forbidden.* It would seem that the venerable usages of a civilized people like the Chinese should be judged by their intrinsic merits, and that a spirit of forbearance should be exercised to keep the hearts of the people open to counteractive influence and teaching rather than to condemn the usages off-hand. If any independent body of missionaries were to take up such a position there is little dou bt but that they could initiate a movement which would in a few years result in much greater success than has been achieved thus far by the united efforts of aH.

European Injustice 3. The Inju8tice of Ohristian Natio1Zs.-Next in importance of the obstacles to Christianity, I mention the unprincipled condnct of the so-called Christian nations toward China in their political and diplomatic relations. Since Christianity professes to teach not only individuals but nations the practise of virtue and righteousness, it should of course be expected that Christian nations in their dealings with heathen Ohina would exhibit those principles. But, as a matter of fact, ever since the foreign powers discovered the military weakness of China, they have consistently acted upon the principle of the" mailed fist," and taught the Chinese that right is useless unless supported by might. The long series of aggressions and unjust acts to which Ohina has been subjected since the commencement of her foreign intercouse would shame the followers of any pagan religion, but when these unjust acts are performed by so-called Ohristian peoples, what must the Ohinese think of the religion which they profess? The direct result can only be suspicion and dread. Not satisfied with the imposition of unjust treaties, or extortionate demands for injuries received, the Christian powers rob China of valuable portions of her domains, as well as to dictate the policy of her internal administration. Not content with having exacted full reparation and revenge for the" Boxer" outbreak, Ohristian powers must continually remind Ohina of her Immiliation and disgrace by the presence of foreign troops in the capital and the erection of fortifications threatening the palace. 'rhe role which Russia, one of the" Ohristian" nations, has played in China * A literary man of high degree said: "Your honorable religion is good, but there's one thiIIg you will never get us Chinese to do, and that is to give up the worship of our ancestors."

within recent years is neither creditable to the good name of Chris- tianity nor promotive of the rapid advancement of Christian missions.

In view of the form in which Christian powers have presented themselves in the Far East, is there any wonder that the "yellow" powers should hesitate before admitting the moral superiority of their would-be teachers and benefactors? If foreigners would but admit the fact, they have no cause to feel proud of their acts toward China. When, some few years ago, the first step toward the disintegration of China was taken by Germany, by the seizure of Kiao-chou, the few vestiges of conscience still left to the Christian political world were shocked, and this high-handed treatment of a weak nation was almost universally condemned. Can it be wondered at if the Chinese government hesitate before accepting the Christian creed, since they can discern no effect of such creed upon the political and international policies of so-called Christian nations?

That the Chinese officials feel most keenly the humiliation to which their country is almost daily subjected is often shown in their writings. One of them, a man of wide observation and great experience, gives vent to his pent-up feelings in these sad but nevertheless true words: It is we who do not accept the Gospel of peace, yet practise it-it is you who accept it, yet trample it under foot. Irony of ironies! it is the nations of Christendom who have come to us to teach us by sword and fire that right in this world is powerless unless it be supported by might.

A Chinese official, referring to the awful atrocities committed by the troops of the so-called Christian powers at the" Boxer Outbreak," wrote in the following strain: But what fills me with amazement, and even with horror, is the fact that the nations of Europe should attempt to justify their acts, in connection with their recent attack on China" from the standpoint of the Gospel of Christ, and that there should be found among them a Christian potentate who in sending forth his soldiers on an errand of revenge, should urge them, in the name of Him who bade us turn the other cheek, not merely to attacK, not merely to kill, but to kill without quarter. . . . And your troops! and your troops! nations of Christendom! Ask the once fertile land from Peking to the coast; ask the corpses of murdered men and outraged women and children; ask the innocent mingled indiscriminately with the guilty; ask the Christ, the lover of men, whom you profess to serve, to judge between us who rose in mad despair to save our country, and you who, avenging crime with crime, did not pause to reflect that the crime you avenged was the fruit of your own iniquity.

Among the many acts of injustice which China has suffered and is still snffering at the hands of Christian powers, the opium trade is a most glnring instance. This trade and its corollary the opium habit constitn te an obstacle to Christian missions of t he greatest moment. The habit is so universal in some provinces of China that people will

AN EPOOH-MAKING OONFERENCE IN OOREA

tell the inquirer that" eleven ou t of every ten" are opium-smokers. The fact can never be emphasized too strongly that the existence of the opium traffic is a great stumbling-block to the progress of Christianity in China. The upper and official classes in China have so far been almost entirely unaffected by the preaching of Christianity, and the reason is not far to seek. The Chinese official sees that while the English missionary offers his Bible and its moral teachings, the English merchant still more eagerly offers his opium to demoralize and destroy the Chinese race. He most reasonably inquires of the missionary, " If Christianity is the religion of your country, how can your' king and your people be guilty of the awful crime of forcing the opium traffic upon us?" So long as England continues this iniquitous trade, so long will the Chinese population look askance at Christianity. If the opium traffic ia discontinued, one of the chief obstacles to the spreading of Christianity will be removed. What is the loss of a few million pounds of revenue when compared with the fate of millions of China's sons and daughters, whose non-acceptance of Christianity deprives them of happiness ill this life and salvation in the life to come?

In view of the facts above cited, is it not natural that the Chinese government and people should cherish feelings of hostility and opposition, not merely to those nations who are guilty of such gross injustice, but to the religion which they profess? Where enmity and hatred predominate. is it not well-nigh impossible to win souls?

(To be continued) AN EPOCH-MAKING CONFERENCE IN KOREA THE MOVEMENT FOR A UNITED CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. S. F. MOORE,SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, then were we like them that dream. Then said they among the heathen: "The Lord hath done great things for them-whereof we are glad."

The events of the past few days have marked an epoch in mission- ary work in Korea. While the results achieved have beeu only what many missionaries have long desired, the fulfilment of those heart- desires were looked upon as practically impossible. If anyone had predicted a year ago what has now come to pass he would have been loohd upon as a Utopian dreamer. The definite movement for closer cooperation, and in some points union of forces, of the Methodist and Presbyterian missions seems to have originated in Pyeng Yang, altho the subject has been touched upon every year at the annual meetings in SeouL .

Dr. O. R. Avison, of the Severance Memorial Hospital, has been

working for years toward union in medical work. He was a member of the Methodist Church in Toronto before coming to KOJ'ea nnder the Presbyterian Board, and his addresses year by year at the annual meetings have always emphasized the importance of united effort. Rev. C. D. Morris, probably more than any other one man in Pyeng Yang, has brought about the present happy agreement. The rapid development of the work in the North during the past year has often witnessed the beginnings of work by native Christians of both denominations in the same town. The difficulties which arose as a result made it plain that unless steps were taken now for division of territory, future years would bring more and more serious complications. The missionaries accordingly came together and arranged for a division of territory. It was feared by some that the native Christians would object to losing their beloved foreign pastors, but the joy caused by the movement was so great that all were happily disappointed. The idea of uniting forces in educational work next suggested itself, and at the first session of the Methodist conference in the last of June the superintendent of the Methodist mission cordially invited missionaries of other denominations to be present at the conference on educational work.

There are four Presbyterian missions in Korea-one from Canada, one from Australia, and the Northern and Southern churches of U. S. A. These four missions have united in a common name for the church in Korea, the territory has been divided among them, and the native Church is governed by a council composed of all male missionaries in the four missions. The two Methodist churches in Korea have also had a large measure of union, but heretofore the Presbyterians and Methodists met separately to discuss their educational problems. Dr. Baird, Principal of the Presbyterian Academy in Pyang-Yang, came to Seoul and addressed the union meeting. All present felt that they were treading on holy ground, and that the Lord was leading them on into some of His great thoughts and plans for the enlargement of His Kingdom. This meeting, which will be long remembered by those present, was addressed by Messrs. Bunker and Hounshell, in charge of Pai Ohai, the Methodist institution for higher learning in Seoul; Mr. E. H. Miller, in charge of the Presbyterian intermediate school for boys, also in Seoul; Dr. W. B. Scranton, who presided; Dr. Gale and Dr. Avison, of the Prebyterian Mission; Mr. P. L. Gillette, Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.; Prof. Hulbert, of the government schools; Bishop Harris, and others.

Altho educational work was the subject which had beel! announced, the thoughts of [111 present seemed to be led on to the larger subject of union in other lines also. The new Presbyterian hospital has recently been completed, and the Methodists have received money for the erection of a new woman's hospital. Miss Dr. Cutler, in charge

AN EPOCH';V1AKTNG CONFRRRNCE IN COREA

of the Methodist Episcopal woman's hospital, said that she realized the advantages to the work of cooperating with the gentlemen physicians in charge of the Presbyterian hospital, and altho there were difficulties she was willing to unite the plants and conduct the work as one. MISS Hilman, temporarily in charge of the Methodist Episcopal girls' school, said that it took so much time to attend to the machinery that she had very little time for teaching; the same thing, she thought, was true in the Presbyterian and Southern Methodist girls' school. The Presbyterian girls' school building is inadequate, while four or five foreign lady teachers can be accommodated in the fine Methodist Episcopal building, where there is room for all the girls at present gathered in the three schools. Miss Hilman believed that uniting our forces would promote the best interests of the work, as one lady could attend to the housekeeping of the three schools united, leaving the other ladies free to teach.

Short speeches were also made on the subject of union in evangelistic work and even theological instruction. One Presbyterian speaker thought that if Methodist astronomy was good for Presbyterian converts, and Presbyterian physiology for Methodists, he saw no reason why Methodist missionaries should not teach Presbyterians the Gospel of Matthew in the winter Bible classes. " Yes," said Dr. Scranton, "but what about Romans?" The Presbyterian replied that Romans-even the ninth chapter-could be taught to Presbyterian converts by Methodist missionaries without danger. The desire for practical union continued to deepen and broaden, and received fresh impetus from Bishop Harris's sermon the next day. He has recently been visiting Manchuria and Port Arthur, where he met the Japanese colonel who had charge of the artillery during the recent siege. This colonel remarked in conversation that the Russians had some fine guns and some excellent marksmen, but that they lacked in ability to unite and concentrate their forces. On Monday morning the Methodist conference in regular session appointed a committee to confer with a similar committee to be appointed by the Presbyterians, and a meeting was announced for Monday evening at the home of Mr. Bunker, where a large company gathered. Bishop Harris presided, and the first resolution adopted was as follows: Resolved, THAT IT IS THE SENSE OF THIS MEETING: THAT THE TIME HAS COME WHEN THERE SHOULD BE BUT ONE PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN KOREA.

The name for this Church," Ta Han Jesu Kyo whoi," was approved. The question of a union hymn-book and union Church papers were discllssed, and declared possible and desirable, and resolutions declaring it to be the sense of the meeting that the Olt1-istian News and the Ohristian Advocate (one the organ of the Presbyterian Church and the other of the Methodist Episcopal Church) should be united under a

joint editorship, and also calling for a union hymn-book, were passed. Another )'esolution suggested to the Presbyterian and Methodist missions the advisability of appointing committees to bring about as speedily as possible the joining of our forces in educational, medical, and evaligelistic work. All votes were unanimous, and there can be no doubt that the request will be granted and such committees appointed by the missions. One suggestion was that the joint committee (consisting of the two committees to be appointed by the missions before named) should arrange for a council of all Protestant missionaries in Korea, to be held in Seoul the coming autumn, at the time of the Presbyterian council meeting. At that time it is expected that the subject of one united native Church will be discussed, and altho it is anticipated that there may be questioning and some hesitation on the part of conservative men who were not present at the meetings above described, still we do not doubt that the Lord who has graciously commenced this movement will carry it forward to a glorious consumation. What an enthusiasm it will create among the Koreal1s, and what it will mean in blessing to the native Ohurch the future will reveal.

The incoming of the Japanese marks an epoch in Korean history. Old things are rapidly passing away, and it is matter for devout thanksgiving to God that He has raised up in Bishop Harris the man to properly deal with the new situation. He is a man of broad and catholic spirit, and without his encouragement and counsel the movement for union could not have reached its present status. We realize that the consent of the home boards is necessary before such union can be consummated, but we can not think the board will object to what is so manifestly for the advancement of the cause. The Presbyterians have let the contract for a new building for their" intermediate school for boys," and work has been already commenced. They have expected, also, to go forward at once with the erection of a building for their girls' school, but now all building is to be stopped until the question of union is decided, as some are in favor of locating a united plant somewhere outside the city. The Methodist school buildings (for boys) are adjacent to those occupied by the mission press, and, as the latter is cramped for room, it is suggested that they be henceforth used as part of the printing plant, which ought to be greatly enlarged to meet the constantly increasing demand.

New Korea is crying out for education, and many young men, unable to receive what they want here, are going to America to study. Now is the time for the united Ohurch to establish such a school here as will make an everlasting impress on the nation.

Is not this a golden opportunity for some generous giver to make another investment?

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON * TRANSLATED AND CONDENSED BY LOUIS MEYER The recent strengthening of Buddhism, the ancient religion of the Singhalese, in almost every part of the Island of Oeylon, is one of the strangest but well-established phenomena of the present day. The missionaries have to pay more attention to it than to anything else, and we might well speak of "the present-day revival of Bnddhism in Oeylon." Twenty-five years ago Buddhism in Oeylon was neither aggressive nor defensive. The ancient temples were standing, the priests studied their sacred books, and on holy days crowds thronged the sanctuaries; but no efforts were being made to deepen the religious life of the peopie, or to hinder the Singhalese from accepting Ohristianity. Ohristian schools were flourishing, and heathen children, having received Ohristian instruction, were baptized. In the villages only Buddhism was still a strong power, but it showed no life whatever in the cities.

Nowa remarkable change has come. Buddhism has founded schools everywhere, high schools in the larger cities and common schools in smaller cities and in villages. In all these schools the tenets of Buddhism are taught most zealously, and thus an effort is made to counteract Ohristian influence. Even a few orphanages have been founded to keep poor and deserted children from seeking admission to Ohristian institutions. Buddhism is making use of the printing-press to spread its teachings. Text-books, leaflets, and tracts have been published, and there is an effort to give the priests a better secular and religious education. In Oolombo a hall has been opened, where public lectures on religious subjects are given in English and in Singhalese. Feasts and pilgrimages are multiplied, and better attended than ever before. Societies for the promotion of Buddhist interests have been founded, and the followers of Buddhism have become strengthened in their belief.

But the most remarkable fact is that this revival of Buddhism has come about through the efforts of laymen, and not through the priests. Laymen are spending time, strength, and money for the founding of schools and the support of priests and temples in such a large-hearted manner that even the opponents of Buddhism must admire their consecration. They are trying to awaken, from lethargy and indolence, the priests, who continue, as heretofore, to spend their time in introspection, holy (?) meditation, study of sacred writings, and the collection of alms for their own support, appearing rarely in public for the encouragement of this forward movement.

It is impossible, says a missionary, to give tigures concerning this revival, which we meet on every street and on every corner. We find proofs of it in public places and in the railroad cars. We come in touch with it everywhere-in the school, in the congregation, and wherever we proclaim the glad tidings of salvation. Even in the daily papers we see proofs of the revival, and none can doubt the great fact that Buddhism in Oeylon is to-day not only defending itself upon all sides, but is going forward in attack.

A few districts are still exempt and not yet touched by the wave of revival, and in some places where the revival is strongly felt a few heathen children are still attending Ohristian schools; but the careful observer • Condensed, in free translation, from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin, Basel.

must confess that if Buddhism continues to progress in Oeylon as it has progressed the last twenty-five years, the movement must soon be felt over the whole island.

'Vhat results have this revival of Buddhism in Ceylon already at- tained? The follower of Buddhism, standing in the midst of the movement, would naturally claim greater results than the Christian spectator. However, some effects are apparent to all. Buddhism has become more highly respected among its followers, who no longer are ashamed of their religion. There was a time when witnesses in the courts of justice sought to excuse themselves for being followers of Buddha, but now they proudly own the fact. Again, Christianity is being opposed not only as a religion, but as an Occidental influence inimical to everything Oriental. Again, a surprising spirit of consecration and liberality has been awakened among Buddhistic laymen. Children, heretofore almost neglected and forgotten, are now cared for, and are taught the Buddhist catechism. Religious instruction has been introduced into the day-schools, and even Buddhist Sunday-schools have been organized. Special processions of children are formed on holy days and led to the temples. Thus Euddhism is trying to gain respect and authority.

But in spite of all these outward signs of revival, Bnddhism in Ceylon makes no effort to cleanse itself from its internal faults. Trees are worshiped, as are also relics and idols, and demons are feared, altho these things are quite contrary to the principles of Buddhism. Even caste, directly condemned by Buddha, still exists in spite of the revival, and the inmates of the immensely rich cloisters in the mountains have not been aroused from their lethargic slumber.

The Causes of this Revival Three distinct reasons for this revival have been advanced. Some ascribe it to direct influence of Europeans and foreigners. This seems a plausible explanat,ion, because the revival commenced at the time of the arrival and the public appearance of Colonel Olcott and Madame Blavatsky. A branch of the Theosophical Society was at once founded, and many prominent. Buddhists joined. On the other hand, no outside, especially no foreign, financial aid has been given to the movement, and this foreign influence has almost ceased. And, further, the interest of the lower classes is far greater than that of the rich men who furnish the means.

Others advance the theory that Buddhism was oppressed by the different foreign governments which succeeded one another in Ceylon during the past centuries, and now, released from its shackles, it shows its inherent powers. The Portuguese, lords of Ceylon from 1505 to 1656, followed the principle of King John, and the heathen were gained to the Christian religion not so much by the hope of eternal life as by the expectation of temporary gain. Similarly was the action of the Dutch, 1656-1795. Baptism was made obligatory for all who wanted to occupy official positions-yea, even for those who wanted to own real estate. Thus. there is no doubt Buddhism found itself in sore distress for two centuries, or, rather, until 18t)(). For not until that year was the pernicious system fully abandoned by the British government. From that time on the revival of Buddhism dates, it is true, but it would be wrong to consider this religious liberty the only reason for the revival, for in the interior provinces of Ceylon, where the religious tests of the Portu-

THE UEVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

guese and the Dutch were entirely unknown, Buddhism is not yet revived to the same extent as on the coast. A third reason for this revival is found in the very existence of the Christian missions. "Vhen we study the history of the Christian Church during the first three centuries, we find three clearly distinct phases. At first heathendom showed contempt and proud criticism; then followed a period of bitter hatred and persecution; and at last a period of revival of heathendom ClLme, when it followed the example and methods of Christianity in its efforts to spread its own tenets. Thus it has been in Ceylon. At first Buddhism looked upon Christianity as a rival, well-meaning but not dangerous. Then came the time of bitter hatred and of warfare. And to-day Buddhism in its revival follows the example and the methods of Christianity, not only in its own defense but in its active aggressiveness.

The Opportunity of Christian Mission.

There is no doubt that the time has come when Christian missionaries must be more energetic in their efforts in Ceylon than ever before. There is a lamentable lack of conversions at the present time. Work among the children is hopeful, but few baptisms are reported. Missionaries are laboring on in fait,hful consecration, and the societies are conscious of the greatness of the task; and yet less impression than before is made upon the heathen, who cling to their ancient belief with increased tenacity.

"How should Christianity be recommended to the masses as a system far superior to Buddhism in moral and religious aspects?" That is the one important question. At first the foolishness of idolatry and of the service of demons were shown, and the insufficiency of Buddhism were proved. This was successful for a time, but soon a new way of attack had to be chosen. The idealistic theory of the Christian religion was opposed to the materialistic theory of Buddhism, and the superiority of Christian doctrines of morality was easily proved. This manner of attack was not very successful.

What should be done now to make an impression upon the followers of revived Buddhism in Ceylon? We answer: Let the native Christians live Christ before their heathen brethren! Almost one-tenth of all the inhabitants of Ceylon belong to some Christian denomination. What a wonderful effect they could have upon the nine-tenth who are heathen! To-day the nominal native Christians are a hindrance, not a help, to the spread of the Gospel. Most of them abstain from public immorality and sin, but true spiritual life exists very rarely. To deepen the spiritual life of the native Christians is, therefore, the first duty of the missions in Ceylon.

The second duty of the missionary societies at work in Ceylon is undoubtedly an increase of conse{:rated European and native laborers. And the last but main duty of all Christians is more diligent and earne,st prayer for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the Christian workers in Ceylon, upon the native congregations, and upon the mass of followers of Buddha, now enslaved in the shackles of superstition and idolatry more strongly than ever before. Then shall come the time of harvest and the ingathering, in spite of the opposition of Satan.

MOHAMMEDANISM AMONG THE ASHANTI TRIBES Missionaries of the Basel Society at Kumasi report a considerable movement toward Mohammedanism among the Ashansi tribes of the northern part of the Gold Coast Colony. The movement is stimulated, if not caused, by a modification of the" snow ball," or "endless chain," letter system which has been adopted to propagandist purposes by Mo- hammedans. The latter, which is now being circulated among pagans, is well devised. It appeals to their fears, and especially to their belief that there is something essentially supernatural about disease; it speaks as if by revelation of Mohammed's wishes and acts, and it assumes a dic- tatorial tone, which influences people not accustomed to think or act for themselves. It was written originally in Arabic, and has been translated into Rausa and into English (the language of the coast towns). Whoever reads it is expected to pass it on to his next friend, or to copy it and hand it on to several. The people, like those who receive" endless chain" let- ters in this country, feel constrained to send the document on, because the letter insists that they may not break the chain. A translation into French of this powerful letter is given by Rev. E. Perrefaux, of the Basel Mission, and we translate it as follows: * " In the name of God, the Merciful and Compassionate: "Blessed be Mohammed, his family and his people, on whom with all holy prophets may peace rest.

"This letter is written for all true believers living on the west of the desert. It comes from the holy men of Mecca, who seek to follow the paths of righteousness, from the disciples of the holy Abdul Kadir, to whom be glory forever, and from those who walk in the footsteps of Abd Illahi and Abdurrahman. t Take heed to its contents.

" During his long sleep our Lord Mohammed has seen that our world and all that is in it will certainly be destroyed; true believers, even, have forgotten the holy word; even orphans are robbed treacherously.

" , Oh God, our God, our Creator, our Guide, who dost see most the secret actions, have mercy on us.'

"Then God answered Mohammed in his sleep, •Because of the Twenty, those columns of righteousness. I will hold my hand.' Five times a day they pray God according to the words of the prophet, upon whom be peace from God. Two of them live on the hill of Karfatu, three in the city of Bagadasa. two at Murgadasi, three in Egypt, and two at Garfu. These truly are the true believers. They have besought the angels to intercede with God, so that He may wait patiently until they can send to you, who live in the West, this present message.

" , May the Lord Mohammed direct their steps.' "For this reason pay good attention. The gates of hell will open widely for evil-doers; diseases, hunger, and thirst will have their share. Oh, men of the West, follow the Divine instructions; repent of your evil' deeds, and ask pardon of God, the Almighty. Come together to pray, then your diseases will be cured and your thirst will be quenched. Labor faithfully; give alms; and, above all, pray in order to ask the Divine help. If you do not, you will be exterminated, and will dry up with thirst. Do not bear false witness; do not violate your oaths, or you will be over- • From Le Mi,qsionnaire, organ of the Basel Society, June, 1905, tThese are names of saints of the Dervish orders.

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

taken by sickness and death. Do not become angry one with another; do not speak evil of one another, and especially observe the hours of prayer.

"Alas, all peoples despair of you! Ask the help of your priests, and attend their worship. Pray in the places of prayer, and give offerings to your spiritual guides. Pray to God, and render homage to your king. Your avarice and your falsehoods will cause your ruin; you will be attacked by disease, and hell will open its doors to receive you. Every judge who allows himself to be corrupted will go to hell. Seek salvation by assembling together for pnyer at the hours fixed by your priests. Fathers, mothers, children-all will leave this world behind them; why, then, should they load themselves up with misdeeds?

" We beseech Thee, 0 Almighty God, for the sake of Mohammed and his family, save us !

" In conclusion: Whoever receives this letter must needs pass it on to another district under pain of hell fire. Before long the gate of repentance will shut itself forever. Repent! The Day of Judgment is near! Fast; give alms; pray! Whoever reads this letter to his brother shall be rewarded for it ; paradise shall be his portion; in the Day of Judgment he shall not be judged. Whoever, on the other hand, neglects to do it, shall be sent with the idolators into the seventh hell. Pray; fast; and pay tithes, without which you will not be received into paradise. God will not disappoint those who follow His paths. It is finished."

This curious epistle was brought to West Africa and into the Gold Coast Colony by a pilgrim from Mecca, and is now being passed from hand to hand among the people. It attracts much attention. It seems to the people to teach just about the same thing that the Christian missionaries have been dinning into their ears all these years, but it speaks with far more of confident authority than Christian missionaries ever use.

The Mohammedans browbeat the country people, telling them that they have got to become Mohammedans whether or no. Rev. Mr. Perregaux says that in his last tour the people of a village came to him and said: "The men "-the Mohammedans-"wish to force us to kill our black fowls and our black sheep, and to burn our black waist-cloths and our feti"hes and the chairs of our chiefs (that is to say, to give up their tribual authority). and to call on the name of Mohammed. Have we got to do it?"

One of the strange things about the British rule in these countries is that the British officials, on the whole, favor the schemes of the Mohammedans. Instead of telling the people clearly that they are under no obligation to obey Mohammedans who assume authority over them, the officials say to the people: "If you wish to be Mohammedans, you must obey these orders. Otherwise, you need not." By such half-way admissions that Mohammedans have no authority, the British encourage the submission of the people to men who will later make trouble for the colonial government through this very assumption of political power as a necessary part of the Mohammedan propaganda.

EDITORIALS A REMARKABLE EXPERIENCE AT THE KESWICK CONVENTION OF 1905 After thirty years, something new has been witnessed at Keswick, and it is important to form a sober, spiritual judgment as to its meaning. Some think that an impetuous outbreak of Welsh emotionalism, becom- ing infectious, swept through the Convention; others, that the Spirit of God, who is moving so mightily in Wales, stirred those great audience!!, and bowed hearts as the wind, which bloweth where it listeth, bends and sways the stalks of grain; that this was not a visitation of Welsh- men so much as a visitation of God.

Having been brought into close personal contact with the very meet- ings where some most marked manifestations occurred, it seems incum- bent to give such testimony as may at once prevent misconception or misrepresentation, and promote a healthy sentiment and sense of responsibility.

For instance, at three evening gatherings, where the writer was himself a speaker, he witnessed striking movements of God's HoJy Spirit, which grew in intensity and power. On Monday, the opening night, there was an outbreak of spiritual interest that would have been a fit climax for the closing meeting. Tho no after-meeting had been contemplated, one followed as an inevitable necessity, needing no urging, but hard to suppress. Yet on Wednesday evening the spiritual tide rose to a higher flood-mark, and the meeting lasted till, from motives of expediency, it closed at 3 A.M.; and yet the closing meeting of Friday rose to a yet higher level of spiritual power.

It was felt to be a new Pentecost; not the intoxication of emotionalism, but the exhilaration of spiritual infilling. There was deep feeling which found occasional vent in sobs, tears, and outcries, but it was not wild and uncontrollable; nothing was more remarkable than the restraint manifested. The heart of the meeting responded immediately and instinctively to every spiritual suggestion. There was no need of human leadership; the Invisible ONE was in control, and the place became" dreadful" with the sense of that PRESENCE.

At the Wednesday meeting there was perhaps undue noise, some little unguarded speech and tendency to fanaticism, for a few moments at the outset of the after-meeting. But there were many silently praying God to subdue and suppress any discordant element; and, presently, and in a remarkable way, all dis:urbing influences ceased, and from that time, on to 3 A.M., there was one anthem of prayer and confession and praise, which passed from major to minor keys and reversely, with not one discordant note or a break in exercises, spontaneous and varied, but alluplifting and helpful, oftentimes a half dozen on their feet at once, yet without disorder. We can not account for all this by human psychology, but are constrained to look for explanation to Divine Pneumatology, as John Owen calls it.

On the closing meeting, Friday, many prayerful souls had largely focussed their prayers. The writer was privileged to be one of a company of about thirty that met by agreement that afternoon for an hour of prayer, when definite requests were made that the Holy Spirit would preside at the meeting in power, setting aside the appointed speak-

EDITORIALS

ers, if He pleased, breaking down souls in penitent sorrow, and compelling confession of definite sins, bursting through all rigid restraints of program, leading to boldness of testimony, keeping down all disorder, guiding to momentous decisions, inspiring new self·dedication, constraining to the removal of hindrances to holiness and usefulness, and impelling some to offer themselves for the mission field. Every specific request thus made was fulfilled to the letter!

While Rev. E. 'V. Moore was speaking on 1. Cor. iii: 11-15, on the "Ordeal of Fire," dwelling with searching power on the necessity, not only of building on the right foundation, but with pU1><ified building mate1'ial, and picturing the careless builder losing all work and reward, and himself fleeing from his burning house, himself saved only as by fire, God's refining fire was felt to be going through us, revealing the wood, hay, and stubble of work and motive. When I arose to speak some such humbling and overwhelming conviction made it quite involuntary to make this confession, and ask others, who likewise felt conscious of God's direct dealing, to stand before God and beseech Him so to refine us now that worthless material might not accumulate against the coming Day of Fire. The invitation met such response that the whole ientfnl ofpeople rose as one man! And before a brief prayer was concluded the spirit of prayer and confes~ion became so audibly manifest that not one 'Word Df the proposed address, carefully prepared for this closing meeting, was ever delivered, or even the subject indicated. It had been my intention to speak on "Praying in the Holy Ghost"; but, as Prebendary Webb- Peploe says, "God set aside the address, and gave an illustration of the theme, instead."

The spirit of penitent confession could not be restrained, and broke out in every quarter for about two hours and a half. A soldier, for instance, confessed to desertion and theft, and left the tent to write out his confession to his commanding officer. A commander in the navy declared his purpose to make his ship a floating Bethel. Not less than a hundred clergymen, evangelists, and leaders in Christian work, confessed to sins of avarice, ambition, appetite, lust of applause, neglect of the Word, of prayer, of souls; and hundreds more to various sins of omission and commission, sometimes a half dozen or more on their feet at once.

No improper word was spoken: all was subdued, but deep, intense, searching. The meeting might have gone on all night without decline of interest, but from motives of expediency closed about 10.30, already having continued four hours.

No one present will ever forget that meeting; seldom has anyone present witnessed such a scene. It was so patent that God moved in wholly unexpected ways that no one could think of interfering. He had set aside chairman and speaker, and was both presiding and speaking. There was a strange k1/sk of God in the meeting; few loud outcries; no hysterics or fainting: and, besides the 3,000 in the tent, a great crowd gathered outside. When the meeting closed with" Coronation," there had been no disturbance. Penitence, confession, prayer, self surrender, holy resolve, had led up to praise and adoration, and there was one profound sense that God had visited His people.

A deputation was present from Wales-brethren from the centers of the great Revival, and themselves God's appointed leaders in it, such as Rev. Seth Joshua, Prof. Keri Evans, Rev. Mr. Jones, of Carmarthen, and Mr. Jones, of Llwynpia; D. Wynne Evans, of Che~ter: Owen M. Owen,

of Nerthyr. Revival scenes in their own churches had kindled in them a spirit of believing, expectant prayer. Apart from a special meeting for testimony as to the" Welsh Revival," none of them spoke, but they prayed; and the blessing borne to "Vales from Keswick, in the conventions at Llandrindod and Pontypridd, and through the testimony of Mrs. Penn Lewis, MI'. Inwood, Mr. Meyer, and others, came back as vapors return in showers.

In these days it behooves us all to tread softly. The Spirit might be grieved, if not quenched, by attributing to man what belongs to God, by an over-critical spirit, by a disposition to adhere to a rigid, frigid method, to elevate a prejudice or a preference to the rank of a principle. Let us be tractable, docile, and hold out reverent hands to be led by the All Wise Spirit. But, above all, let us continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving. Again, we appeal to all brethren, in all parts of the world, to unite in covenant prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Spirit. The mere reports of the Welsh Revival, spread by the press in aU lands, and translated into various languages, have been known, in a large number of cases, to be used for spiritual quickening. It was the printed accounts of the Keswick addresses that, a :score of years since, kindled revival fires in Uganda, which are yet burning. And may God use this brief personal testimony thus given to our readers, of God's wondrous working at the Keswick of 1905, to fan the slumbering embers upon many an altar into pentecostal flames.

SIGNS OF WORLD·WIDE REVIVAL In 1902, July, at the Keswick Convention in England, a prayer circle was formed for united prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Holy Spirit, the appeal being similar to that issued by Jonathan Edwards in 1747. The basis of the union was a simple agreement among disciples without any pecuniary feature, or bond of obligation, beyond the one covenant of daily and definite prayer.

Since that time remarkable outpourings of the Spirit have been wit· nessed in many parts of the world, as in Australia, New Zealand, Tasmania, Japan, China, Burma, and India, Korea, Persia, Uganda, the Nile Valley, and other parts of Africa, the Philippines, Bulgaria, Great Britain, and especially Wales; and in different and widely separate part3 of the United States, as in Schenectady, N. Y.; Pittsburg, Pa.; Denver, Col.; Los Angeles, Cal.; Portland, Oregon; Dayton, Ohio; Kansas City, Mo., etc., and nearly every week we have announcements of new centers of great spiritual awakening.

Thus, while on the one hand disciples are moved to united and earnest prayer, on the other hand God is conspicuously answering prayer. And no feature is more noticeable than the spontaneous character qf the movement. It comes like a flood, suddenly and often unexpectedly, and, like a flood, sweeps all before it. Advices from India come to us every week conveying important news of revivals breaking out in various contiguous mission fields, like forest fires suddenly kindled and growing into conflagrations.

Certainly the spirit of prayer should be fostered and the eye of faith clear-visioned to watch the signs of the times.

Much attention is now being called to the lleed of not only large increase in giving to the work of God, but of an entire reconstruction of

our so-called benevolence. Rev.•Tohn Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews,- was so struck with an article in these columns upon "Our Lord's Teachings About Money" (see pages 241-246 of the REVIEW, April, 1905), that he has asked the privilege of reissuing it in pamphlet form to circulate by tens of thousands. And the recent newspaper discussions on "tainted money," and the moral questions which arise in connection with its acceptance by mission boards; will at least have the effect of leading to a far deeper investigation of the whole matter of the rfllation of money to the Kingdom. There is a financial basis for evangelization. The Kingdom of God, however spiritual, depends, like other kingdoms, on the •• mater'ieZ of 1CW'," Missionaries and Bibles and tracts; evangelism and pastoral supervision; church buildings and schools-the whole machinery of the Gospel demands sanctified, devout, systematic contributions to the work of God-not so much large gifts from a few as many gifts, however small, from all, And while new attention is being called to prayer, it is also being appropriately centered on gifts.

In fact, a new crisis is upon us. The offers of service in the field are unprecedentedly numerous. Great societies, like the Church Missionary Society, the China Inland Mission, the I~ondon Missionary Society, etc., are compelled to ask whether they ought not to send forth the excellent men and women now spontaneously consecrating their service to God, even though the provision for their support is not all at present in sight. I t is becoming a question of intensest interest whether faith in God is not to be accompanied with faith in His people-that is to say, whether when He is thrusting forth laborers into the field He will not also at the same time stimulate the giving spirit in His own people. Either, it is COlltended, we must believe that these candidates are not led by Him to offe1', or else that He will likewise lead others to furnish the means. To deny either of these simple propositions involves either a distrust of his operations or of his self-consistency. May Divine wisdom be given in this great emergency! It may be that a comporate body, like the individual believer, is sometimes called to "go out," like Abraham, "not knowing whither," and venture calmly upon God.

SLEEPING SICKNESS A recent report shows nearly 50,000 deaths from Sleeping Sickness in the Uganda. Have not the germs of this disease found their way to our churches at home? We do not refer to any slumberous tendencies in church services in the summer months, but to the general folding of the hands in sleep in face of the great opportunities which are opening before the Christian Church to-day.

A recent interviewer of Griffith John in China reports him as say- ing that, in all his years in China, he has never seen such an awakening in that nation, such an eagerness for Christian literature and Christian instruction, as to-day. The West China Christian Literature Society is overwhelmed with demands which it can not meet, and yet our mission boards approach the end of their fiscal year with fear and misgiving, or with the record of such a paltry advance as indicates that the mass of the membership of th'l Church is asleep as to this great duty. And to be asleep to missions is to be in great danger, even danger of spiritual death. There is one other parallel also in this strange disease. It is caused by a fiy, a gauzy thing apparently so trifling in itself, like the Christian's love of self-indulgence or some idle prejudice-a little thing, but sufficient to bring the work of life to an end.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY The Minionary Maga7.in~ * The homage rendered to Jesus Christ by non-Christian religions The Cht£rch Missionary Intel- in India is a sign of the times. ligencer, as usual, overflows with East and West, the quarterly regood things. Two articles have view published by the S. P. G., has especially impressed us as worthy in its July number an article, "A of wide reading because they make Christian Fakir," by Dr. Griswold, one recognize the fixed gulf be- of the Presbyterian Mission, on tween the people of non-Christian the Chet-Ramis, one of the Indian and Christian lands. It is well to sects which illustrates such homknow how serious a task we under- age. It is thoroughly worth readtake, for instance, in trying to ing and pondering. The question evangelize China. 'Ve realize this of the manner in which missionaon reading the article which de- ries "spend their time between scribes the painful efforts of some Sundays" is often given up as inwomen missionaries, during two soluble by one class of people at days, to prevent the public suicide home. Light upon this question of a widow. The obstacle was a is given by The Chl'Onicle (L. M. S.) brutal mob which had gathered to in the article "Tiger Kloof After a see the woman kill herself. They Year." It is the simple, straightregarded the spectacle as the old forward story of the process of Romans would a combat of gladi· evolving from an empty South ators, and insisted on their right to African veldt an important trainsee what they came for. Never- ing and industrial school. It is also theless, after a long struggle, the a revelation of the all-compelling brave missionaries carried the day. efficiency of the missionary in The other article, which also takes charge of the enterprise. one into the midst of the common people, but of another race, is an The Missionm'Y Herald published appeal for more vigorous effort to an "extra" about the middle of evangelize Persia-a land mOl e July, which contains a rapid and open to missionary labor than impressive survey of the various almost any other Mohammedan fields of the American Board. The country. August number of this same maga- zine has for its most interesting China, the organ of the Chris- article Dr. De Forest's account of tian Literature Society for China some of his experiences in Man- (London), gives Dr. Timothy Rich- churia while visiting the Japanese ard's views on the China problem. armies with the Y. M. C. A. He The outcome of the article is sym- renders a warm tribute to the pathy with his opinion that if 400,- Scotch medical missionary heroes 000,000 of people are to be Chris- who stood at their posts and let the tianized, the assignment of a dozen two great armies sweep over them, missionaries and four or five winning the hearty respect of both presses to the provision of Chris- Russians and Japanese, to say nothtian literature for the Chinese Em- ing of the love of the poor Chinese, pire is an absurdly inadequate use who are almost the greatest sufferof the power of the press. ers through the war.

• The European magazines here mentioned The Assembly Herald contains an are for the month of July and the American illustration of the fact that home magazines are for August, except as other· and foreign missions are but parts wise stated. of one indivisible undertaking. It

J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

gives some 45 pages to descriptions the Japanese is found in the Mis- of work for immigrants in the sionary Intelligencer (Foreign United States. One part, dealing Christian Missionary Society). It with strangers from Europe, is is by Mrs. Maude W. Madden, and labeled "Home Missions," and the gently suggests to readers of Laf- other section, dealing with strang- cadie Hearn's rhapsodies certain ers from Asia, is marked "Foreign cogent reasons why they should not Missions." The reader can not see let themselves be carried away by any dividing line. His interest the idea that all is good in Japan. follows the whole story of fruit- ful work among these strangers, JAPAN AND THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE C. M. S. who are to make or mar our her- By E. C. Snell. 181 pp. Map. Illustra- itage. tions. Fourth Edition. Church Mission. ary Society, London. 1905. The Baptist Missionary Magazine gives us some notes on "Curious This is an interesting survey of Customs of the Chins." The Chins the Church Missionary Society's are not a part of the human anat- mission in Japan, written about omy, but an extremely sturdy tribe fifteen years ago, and revised and of mountaineers in Northwest brought down to date. It contains Burma, who carry respect for de- a very good survey of the country, ceased ancestors to the point of the people and their religion, a stuffing food into their skulls dur- rapid outline of the work of Proting years after death, but who are estant missions in Japan, and a beginning to show the fruit of Gos- description of the Anglican mispel teaching. One gets a hint, from sions. The Appendix contains a several informing articles in World- chronology of the Church Mission- Wide Missions for July, of the use ary Society's work, a list of made of the printing-press by the missionaries and native workers Methodist Church in its missions. employed by the society, and We have not discovered in any statistical tables of its work. The other denomination so many really conclusions of the author as to the important and efficient publishing prospects of Christianity in Japan houses on the mission field. are interesting. He does not attach Another subject worthily treated serious importance to Shintoism. in this number is "Our Work East He points out that the religion of of the Andes," by Dr. H. K. Car- the people of Japan is really roll. South American missions Buddhism, and predicts a long and are destined ere long to become of hard conflict with that strange absorbing interest, altho they now religious medley. Mr. Snell admits attract little attention. A very that Buddhism in its present and interesting report of Bible work modified form is a strong moral and among the colored people of the religious force. It can never be South holds an important place in overcome without continual dethe Bible Society Record for Au- pendence with simple faith and gust. Every article from missiona- earnest devotion upon the unlimries that comes close to the life of ited power of the risen Christ. He the Japanese is sure of appreciative has, however, earnest belief in the reading. We can recommend two power'of Christianity to supply the such articles in the Women's Mis- special needs of the Japanese nasionary Friend (M. E.) entitled tion, and he believes that the re- "Soldiers and Tracts" and" What suit of missions in Japan will, in Japanese Girls are Doing for the ~he end, be another triumph for War." Another useful article on Christian truth-" the same yester- day, and to-day, and forever."

TWENTY-ONE YEARS IN INDIA. By Rev. J. L. The book has about a dozen ex- Humphrey, M.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Jen- eellent illustrations. It is an in- nings & Graham, Cincinnati, O. spiration, and gives a graphic view of the progress of mission work in Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D., is India. Dr. Humphrey has the ad- very modest in his title. He was vantage of saying: "All of which I connected with the India mission saw, part of which I was." of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in India, from its beginning. He EJIIPIRE BUILDERS. By various writers. saw the work expand from its be- 12mo. 219 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. ginning, he lives to see its present Church Missionary Society, London. proportions. Soon after Dr. But- 1905. ier had reached northern India, he was joined by Dr. Humphrey, who The English are far ahead of arrived just at the breaking out of American publishers in their mis- 'the Mutiny. As soon as the coun- sionary books for young people. try became quiet, Dr. Humphrey Here are eighteen breezy, imprescommenced his work, and for sive stories of missionaries who 21 years of service on the field are helping to build the Empire of he has been identified with every Christ. The writers are missioninterest of the mission. He had aries in Canada, Africa, China, the honor of baptizing the first Persia, India, Japan, and elseconvert, a Mohammedan, who be- where. They tell of adventure, came a most useful native minister curious customs, heroic deeds, odd and presiding elder, and for 38 experiences, and wonderful transyears was a bright example of the formations. American young power of Divine grace io trans- people will find it of interest as form a life. truly as will their British cousins.

The period of Dr. Humphrey's "ALASKA FOR JUNIORS" is anlabors for India extended over 43 other useful pamphlet by Miss years. as recorded in this volume, Katharine R. Crowell, giving the or from 1857 to 1900, with occasion- facts about Alaska in a most atal visits home in the interests of tractive way, together with many the work. Seeing the great need practical suggestions and programs for medical missions, he' returned calculated to stir up missionary inhome and took a thorough medical terest and impart knowledge to course, and went back to India to children of mission bands. Leaders do a most acceptable work as a can not do better than to make use medical missionary. He undertook of these studies. (Published at 20 what was then considered a great experiment in the education of 'V cents each by the oman's Board native Christian women in medicine, and which proved a success. of Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave- This was the beginning of woman's nue, New York.) medical work in the Orient. "THE YELLOW PERIL, by Dr. From baptizing the first convert, Marcus L. Taft, of Clinton, New he has now lived to see a Methodist York, is a pamphlet presenting Christian community of 146,000, strongly the case of the Mongolian nearly 3,000 Sunday-schools, with races. Dr. Taft shows up the sins 125,000 pupils, and great education- of European nations, the spirit of al institutions established. the yellow races, and the path of safety for the Occident-fair treat- mentand Christian enlightenment.

GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENC:El '{05

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERJCA for additional conferences of the same type, especially for Canada Young People At the Fourth An- and the middle and far West, will and Missions nual Conference of probably result in a provision for a.t Silver Ba)' the Young People's such gatherings for the summer of 1906. The demands upon the sec- Missionary Move- retarial force of the Movement foz· ment, at Silver Bay, Lake George, the conduct of missionary insti- N. Y. (July 20–30), 603 delegates tutes for ad vice on local problems, registered, 166 more than last year. and for the production of an ade- These came from Canada and 24 y'uate literature on mission fields States, and China, Korea, Japan, and methods of promoting mission- the Philippines, Assam, India, and ary interest have so grown that an Africa were represented hy re- increased number of secretaries turned missionaries. will be enlisted for this work dur- ing the coming year. The Young People's Missionary Movement is an interdenomina- Woman's The Summer School tional organization working under Summer for ",Vomen's Fordirect denominational supervision, School for eign Missionary and the purpose of these confer- Mission Stud)' Socil:lties is the natences is to bring inspiration, suggestion, and training to Young ural outgrowth of People's Society leaders by aiding the United Study of Missions, orthem to promote missionary inter- ganized by the ",Vomen's Boards of est and enthusiasm and right ideals Foreign Missions for the United of Christian stewardship and servo States and Canada. During the ice among young people. past four years more than 200,000 copies of the United-Study books Hon. Samuel B. Capen, Boston, have been sold and have been used President of the American Board by at least half a million women. of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, was the presiding officer of The second session of the school the Conference, and among the was held at East Northfield the last platform speakers of special note week of July, and study was carwere ltohert E. Speer, Dr. E. E. ried on along three lines: Bible Chivers, Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, Study; How to Use the Text-book Dr. Robert P. Mackay, Dr. Howard B. Grose, Dr. William I. Haven, on Africa (Christian Liberator), * Dr. Charles L. Thompson, Mr. J. Campbell White, Dr. A. L. Phil- and Methods of Work in the Diflips, and Dr. John F. Goucher. ferent Boards. The evening ad- dresses were designed to arouse The strengthening of the mis- missionary interest. Those who sionary idea upon young people attend the school are largely offiwas evidenced by many other facts cers of boards, State organizations, than that of an enlarged registra- or leaders of mission classes. tion. A developing initiative among local and district leaders, a The methods considered had to readier grasp of comprehensive do with the training of children to educational plans, and a greater missionary zeal and intelligence willingness to put real effort into from their earliest years, the manmission study were all to be noted. * Each of the leaders had prepared a sylla- Two conferences are held each summer, one at Silver Bay, and the bus of the lesson to be taught, and these other at Asheville. The demand with abstracts of lessons will be published in the report of the Summer School.

agement of missionary circles and women to engage in some effort to meetings, and the employment of impart that uplift to the less fa- missionary literature. vored. The department utilized 13 church buildings in crowded ten- Last year ther.:) were 212 mem- ement districts July and August bers registered, but this year the five mornings a week. One pGriod number was increased fifty per was devoted to Bible story suitable cent., 335 names being entered. A for children, and tD the singing of similar summer school has been in- carefully chosen hymns. Another troduced at Winona and Chautau- period was given to industrial work qua, and next year one is to be held for both girls and boys; the girls in Canada and one at Nashville. were taught the Teachers' College system of sewing, while the boys SUSAN HAYES W ARB. learned basketry and hammock- making. Once a week a talk was The Flood A conservative es- given to the children on "What to of the timate for imi- Do Before the Doctor Comes," 01' first aid to the injured, alld once a Foreign-born gration for the year week on ,. How to Keep the Doctor 1904-05 places the Away," 01' personal hygiene.

figure past the million mark. This Christian At the recent conis at least 150,()()() more than were Endeavor vention of this inreceived during the year 1903, Forging ternational society, which held the highest record- Forward held in Baltimore, 857,046. The report of the Immigration Bureau for May shows an 66,772 local organiincrease of 26,206 over the corre- zations were reported, with a memsponding month of last year. That bershi!'J of 4,000,000, and representthe character of this foreign flood ing 10 denominations. has not changed is evidenced by the nationalities, which show the Full support for some native largest increase. Austria-Hungar'y foreign worker is provided by 125 sent 11,081 more immigrants during societies, 350 specify financial aid May, 1905, than were received duro given to their own church. The ing the same month in 1904; and amounts given by 10,000 societies from Italy there was an increase of have been added up, and the sum 17,368 fDr the mDnth. While 75 Dr for missions alone is $228,840.88. 80 per cent. of the immigration ar- The same societies report $268,- rive in New York, Philadelphia, 960.92 given for miscellaneous Boston, Baltimore are also receiv- causes. The roll of those who give ing their share of the increase. a tenth numbers to-day 21,794. Dr. Two European steamers arrive Clark was absent on account of ill each week at Baltimore bringing health, but an address from him from 1,200 to.l,600 foreigners, the was read upon "The 'Evangelizamajority of whom are of Slavic tion of Our Young People, Our birth. Recently, 1,500 Italian im- Country and the World," which migrants landed at Philadelphia set before the young people the in a single week. ideal of bringing a million new members into the societies, a mil- Vacation The New York City Lion people into church, prayer- Bible Schools Fed e I' a t ion of meetings, and Sunday·schools, a for Tenement Churches and Chris- million young people into chllrch- membership, and a million dollars Children tian Organizations for missions at home and abroad. has now instituted a Vacation Bible School Department which appeals to the thousands of Christian young men and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Y. M. C. A. Association 1tIen percentage of total population. Missionary for August states New York gained 929,888 in ten years-I890-1goo. One person in Activity that by the end of every 4 in the Borough of Man- this year" 25 of the hattan is a Jew.

best men North America can send A Prosperous No earlier year of out will be at work in the great seaports and commercial centers of Year for our work has sur- China and Korea. Work has been well begun in Shanghai, Tientsin, Baptist Missions passed, if any other Chefoo, Kiaochaw, Hongkong, and Seoul, and men are on the ground has paralleled the at Fuchau and Hankow. The pop- ulations of these cities range from record of the year now closed. 250,000 to 2,000,000." To meet the cost of this work more than $30,000 Says the Baptist Missionary Maga- have been already subscribed. To· ward providing suitable buildings zine: "It has brought to us a great in Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto, J ohn Wanamaker has promised gift in precious souls. Baptisms $100,000, with the only condition that those cities shall provide the on the Asiatic and African fields land required. fall little short of 10,500. When An Open-air The Interdenomi· Campaign in national Evangel· we recall the fact that at the end New York istic Committee are of fifty years of missionary labor, carrying on this converts enrolled in missions of the summer an open-air campaign in New York City. Two women have Union were considerably less in placed 6 automobiles at their disposal to serve as pulpits for open- number than the ingathering of air meetings, and they also use a large wagon, drawn by four fine this single year, the cause afforded horses for the same purpose. On the first Sunday afternoon a large us for profound satisfaction and meeting was held in the Academy of Music, and on the following day confidence is revealed." . 'Vall Street" kings" of oil, cotton, grain, and railroads had the oppor- Southern Baptist The fact has altunity of hearing the Gospel. '1'he need of such aggressive work is Missions ready been stated shown by such facts as these: The total population June 1, 1904, was Also Prosper that for the South- 3,945,907, of which churchless "Protestants" numbered 1,087,762, ern Baptist Conand Roman Catholics 1.300,000; Protestant communicants and at- vention the last year was the best tendants numbered 829,245, and Jews 725,000. The districts in New in every particular; but from York in which over 34 per cent. are foreign, had in 1900 a population Brazil the tidings are especially of 1,396,542; now they have 1,602,- 037, and have retained the same cheering. Since 1891 out of 70 churches, 60 have been organized.

During the same period the church- members have increased from 200 to 5,000, with other thousands of adherents. No less than 1,700 were baptized last year, and the churches contributed $15,613.

Episcopalians R e c e i p t s of the Grow in the Protestant Episco- Grace of Giving pal Board of Mis- sions for the current year are about $74,000 in excess of the receipts at this time last year, and compared with four years ago the same body of Christians is giv- ing twice as much as it did then. This is a fine record, due in large part to the apportionment system by which each diocese is given a sum which it is charged to collect, and also to the educational work

which the Churchman has done by curtailment of political and civil way of exhortation and reproof. rights, and the denial of fair oppor- Methodist The Woman's For· Women's Work eign Missionary So- tunities and economic life. 'I'he for Missions ciety of the Metho- importance of higher education is dist Episcopal emphasized, and an earnest appeal Church numbers in its constituency 217,000 members. Its yearly re- is made for a chance to bring up ceipts amonnt to half a million dollars, exclusive of the money their children in decent localities. raised by the General Missionary Society, and is administered in for- The appeal continues: eign work by the women. It has raised for foreign missions since its The negro race in America, stolen, organization, thirty·five years ago, ravished, and degraded, struggling $7,386,744, and holds real estate in up through difficulties and oppresforeign lands amounting to the sion, needs sympathy and receives value of $1,086,668. The work. of criticism, needs help and is given this society reaches to India, China, hindrance, needs protection and is Burma, Japan, Mexico, South given mob-violence, needs justice America, Bulgaria, Italy, Korea, and ill given charity, needs leader- Africa, Malaysia, and the Philip- ship and is given cowardice and pine Islands. Two hundred and avology, needs bread and is given ninety missionaries, of whom 25 a stone. . . . Especially are we are physicians, 1,000 native Bible- surprised and astonished at the readers and teachers, 539 day recent attitude of the Church of schools, 21 training schools, 67 Christ-on the increase of a desire boarding schools, 20 orphanages, to bow so racial prejudice, to nar- 2 colleges for women-1 in India row the bounds of human brotherand 1 in Japan-30 hospitals and hood, and to segregate black men dispensaries, treating over 150,000 in some outer sanctuary. This is patients every year, are supported wrong, unchristian, and disgraceby the society; 16,000 Christian ful to twentieth-century civilizawomen are receiving instruction, tion. and 20,000 non-Christian women are having Christ preached to them. We believe that the colored peo- The Negro Prof. W. E. Bur- ple of America have many just Niagara gardt Du Bois, of causeR for complaint, but it will Movement Atlanta, is the mov- ing spirit in a new take long years and persevering national negro organization, form- progress on their part to rectify the ed at Buffalo on July 13th, at a conference of colored men. The evils. organization is for the purpose of securing fairer treatment and high- A Missionary In Berkely, Cal., is er privileges for the negroes of the United States. An" Address to Business Block to be found an edithe Country" was adopted, which appeals to the American people fi c e, b u i I t a n d and to Almighty God, setting forth the grievances of American owned by Mr. J. L. Barker, the negroes, and protesting against the rent of which is devoted to the sup- port of his daughter, Mis3 Lydia G.

Barker, a missionary in India. May the number of such structures rap- idly increase! .

EUROPE The Baptist The international World's gathering of Bap- Congress and tists at Exeter Missions Hall in London, July 11-18, repre- sented 6,000,000 communicants, and was attended by 4,000 delegates. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Man- chester, England, who was elected president, spoke on the work of the

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church carried on "in the name of evangelize such tribe and others by Christ and bythe'power of Christ." their means, and that the trustees Several other strong missionary should map out the world in its addresses were delivered. Dr. parts unreached by Holy Scripture Richard Glover spoke on the" In- and supply such parts with at least adequacy of the non-Christian Re- the printed Gospels of John and ligions to Meet the Need of the Luke and the Acts of the Apostles, World," and Mrs. Norman W ater- as far as it might bo found practic- bury on "Woman's Work on the able so to do."

Foreign Field." Dr. H. C. Mabie, The L. M. S. is assured that its of Boston, gave an able address on portion of the bequest will not be "Interest in the Home Church," le8s than $1,500,000, and is planning and Herr J. G. Lehmann on" Mis- for substantial enlargement.

sionary Methods." Many foreign Thanks for Those who read of missionaries spoke on their respec- a Deed the doings of some tive fields-among them, Dr. Timothy Richard, of China; Dr. John. a Century Old missionary soc i- McLaurin, of India, and Dr. Hol- eties 100 years ago man Bentley, of Africa. A statue of Charles H. Rpurgeon was un- will learn with interest that the veiled in the Baptist Mission directors of the London Missionary House. One result of the congress Society have had the somewhat is a World's Baptist Alliance, which unusual experience of receiving a is to meet at intervals in capital letter of thanks for action taken a cities of the various countries rep- century since. The letter in quesresented. The first meeting is to tion has come from the Christian b3 in 1910. community at Bethelsdorp, Cape Colony, and expresses hearty grati- tute to the L. M. S. for having sent The Arthington When Robert Ar- Dr. Vanderkemp to preach the Gos- Bequest thington died in pel to their ancestors in the year 1805. Now there are in Cape Colony Now Available 1900 he left a will some 120 independent churches or by which, after set- branch churches, with more than 10,000 communicants and 32,000 adting aside a fund for trust expenses herents, all of which owe their exand one-tenth for the benefit of istence to the early efforts of the certain relatives, five-tenths of the L. M. S.-C. M. Intelligencer. residue was given to the English Baptist Missionary Society and four-tenths to the London Mission- Another Society The June issue of ary Society, none, however, to be in Straits Regions Beyond used to sustain work already com- for Funds contains an article menced, but all to open new fields. by Dr. H. Grattan The wish was expressed that his Guinness, which strikes a loud note gifts should be applied for "the of alarm. In common with other purpose of giving to every tribe of missionary societies, the Regions mankind which has them not, and Beyond Missionary Union is pass- which speaks a language distinct ing through a seriour crisis. It from all others, accurate and faith- would seem that while the mission ful copies of at least the Gospel of enterprises are going forward with John and the Gospel of Luke, to- vigor, the sources of income at gether with the book of the Acts of home are all but dry. To the direc- the Apostles printed in the lan- tors of the union it is a matter for guage of that tribe," and to teach no little solicitude that the ex- such tribes to read, with a view to chequer is almost empty, while ex-

isting needs amount to £4,000, dress Rev. G. T. Manley, Christ's apart altogether from prospective College, Cambridge. expenditure on the passages and outfit for missionaries leaving for What a magnificent thing it the Kongo, or returning from that would be if committees in England river, representing another £1,200. and America could cooperate with But in spite of this fact, Dr. Guin- missionaries and merchants in all ness reports that 24 "new mission- non-Christian lands to care for the aries are ready to go forth from spiritual welfare of these young Harley College, Dodc Lodge, and strangers within our gates. Bromley Hall at the close of the present session. In addition to The Great The British and thelSe, we have a group of 7 Kongo Work of the Foreign Bible Sodmissionaries returning to the field Bible Society ety-one of the after furlough, together with 3 married ladies going out for the greatest helper·s of first time. Our total output this all missionary societies-reports for year thus amounts to 34. Of these, last year (1904-1905) a circulation of 15 are to be identified with the 5,857,645 copies. This is an increase R. B. M. U. work in Peru, Argen- of 160,284 copies over the previous tina, and the Kongo; 14 are joining year. The Scriptures thus put in other societies." circulation would require a train of carts ten miles long to transport. Asiatic Hundreds of young The record output from the London Bible House was 81 cases (9 tons) in Students in men from China, one day. These cases contained Scriptures in 28 different lan- Christian Lands Japan, Siam, In- guages. This sowing of the !Seed dia, and elsewhere means a coming harvest.

are in America and England study. United Free This body of stal- Church wart saints is passing to prepare themselves for spheres of usefulness in their own Enlarging Its ing through sore Foreign Work trials, but is not in lands. What are the Christians the least faintdoing systematically to lead these hearted. For at least in two of its fields forward steps are soon to be young men to Christ? An excel- taken. First, in the old Calabar lent organization for the benefit of region, on the 'Vest Coast of Africa, a new medical station is to be Indian students has been started in opened as the basis of an advance. The other forward step relates to England which might well be new work in northern Manchuria, and this in spite of the Russo-Japbroadened to include all Asiatic anese war. A year and a half ago a prospecting tour was made students. The following letteI' has through a region called Hielung- Chiang, about as large as Massabeen sent to leading educationalists chusetts. Half of it is arable land, and missionaries in India: all under cultivation. It has four walled towns, each with a popula- A committee of Christian men tion of 100,000, with a great number has been formed in England, with of smaller towns and prosperous Sir Andrew Wingate as president, villages. This prospecting party to promote the welfare, both social passed over the Sungari River, findand spiritual, of Indian. students ing an open door and not far from coming to study in England. A list of suitable lodgings in London has been prepared, and wherever possible, arrangements will be made to meet students on arrival in London. It would be a great help if you would let the committee know of any students who intend to come to England, with the dates of their arrival, and any details that would be useful. Ad-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

3,000,000 souls. In one town, Hulan, Christian workers, especially of there were found to be ],000 busi- those. whether foreigners or naness firms of good size, and the peo. tives, who understand the English pIe everywhere welcomed the ap- language. English, Scotch, and proach of the white missionaries. native Christian workers joined A missionary is soon to be sent most happily with the American thither. missionaries in promoting the con- ference. Christian workers were Moravian From the last an- present from Athens, Greece, from Missions nualreport recently Sofia, Bulgaria, and from Trebi- to Date issued from Herrn- zond, Salonica" Smyrna, Tarsus, and several interior cities of Tur- hut, it appears that key. The Rev. John McNeill, the the total number of souls in weIl -known Scotch evangelist, the congregations gathered from came on invitation to lead the among the heathen is 101,3!)1 (total meetings, and addressed the conmembership at home, 41,199), a gain ference twice a day in English, also of 1,020 over last year. There are preaching every evening in differ- 390 European and American mis- ent parts of the city. The sermons sionaries, and 73 native born, em- were interpreted into Turkish or Armenian or Greek or Hebrewployed in 15 mission provinces, Spanish." Later he went t,o Smyrna having charge of 251 stations and to hold similar meetings for five outstations, and in addition 450 days in that city. preaching-places. There are 1,775 native helpers of all kinds. As al- ASIA ready announced, the deficit is less than $10,000, instead of £30,000, as Good Signs The Moslem world in Syria in general presents was feared. an undivided front New The Uhambel' of against Uhristianity. Prejudice is being broken down in many places, Opportunities Deputies has pass- however, and, in spite of threats and persecutions, some are forsakin France ed in amended form ing all to follow Christ. Dr. Samuel Jessup, who has been forty-two the bill for separa- years in Syria, says that last year he baptized 12 students in Girard tion of State and Church. Pasteur Institute, Sidon, 1 of whom was a Moslem. Last March he invited Knatz, of the Societe Central, in any boys who so wished to come into his office. Twenty-five came, Paris, says that while the Reformed and 16 offered prayer. A Maronite village near Sidon sent a signed Churches are facing a serious crisis petition for a school, and offered to pay for a teacher, who was furon account of the withdrawal of nished. Several other villages have done likewise. subsidies, yet this will no doubt be A Call to This is not the call overruled for good in spiritual Prayer for Islam to daily prayer strengthening. France is no longer from Moslem min- arets, but the call from missiona Rmnan Catholic country, only aries in Arabia to their fellow- Christians in America and England one-fourth being really Romanists.

There are great opportunities, in the rural districts especially, for preaching Christ to eager listeners.

Religious In the last Mission- Conferences in ary Herald Dr. Constantinople Greene says that a conference was held in May last in the chapel of the Bible House, and continued a week, the first of the kind ever held in the Ottoman Empire, whose object was "to deepen the spiritual life of the

to pray for ourselves that God's cutta Sanskrit College. Poor boys grace may abound in us unto holier are allowed free boarding there, living and more efficient service; while some 25 of those residing in for the Arab nation, that God may the house are to be not only fed, turn the hearts of many to accept but clothed as well, at the expense Jesus as their Savior; that many of the donor. An allotment of Rs. more wonders may be sent to this 150 per mensem, we are told, has neglected land, and that the avowed already been made Ollt of the assets purpose of the establishedsocie- of the deceased to meet the lodging ties to reach the interior may speed- expenses of these boys. A profesily be realized. This call is signed sor of the college has been invited by missionaries of the Reformed to accept the post of superintendent Church of America, the United of the boarding-house. The resi- Free Church of Scotland, the dential house given by the late Church Missionary Society, and Babu is valued at one lac of rupees, the Danish Mission in South Ara- and the allowance of Rs. 150 a bia. The call had its origin in the month would represent, say, a capannual meeting of the Arabian italized value of Rs. 50,000. This, mission in Bnsrah. This is the first indeed, is a princely gift, and it is act of cooperation among Arabian hoped this noble example will be missions. followed by other rich Indians in other parts of the country. The Day of Rev. Napier Mal- Opportunity colm, of the C. M. Baptisms in the Rev. J. Heinrich's Telugu Missions reports a total of in Penia S. Mission, reports that tho the spirit 1,231 baptisms in the American Baptist Telugu Misof persecution and intolerance to- sion during the first three months ward Christianity is still prevalent of this year: Allur, 19; Hanamakamong Persian Moslems, yet there onda, 18; Suriapetta, 105; Gurzalla, is a spirit of religious inquiry in 17; Kandukur, 7; Udayagiri, 42; the air, and many are prepared to Kavali, 42; Narsaravapetta, 31; make immense sacrifices if only Ongole, 390; Ramapatam, 46; Pothey can obtain a certain knowl- dili, 114; Madir'a, 159; Gudval, 18; edge of salvation. These inquirers Nellore, 21; Nalgonda, 11; Kanigiri, confess their blindness, and go 109; Kurnool, 12; Vinukonda, 6; about seeking some one to lead Vepery, 2; Madras, 36; and Darsi, them by the hand. Many are 26. And Rev. John Newcomb turning to the Bahais, who might writes: "I have nothing new to rebe led to Christ if our missionaries port, except the fact that we shall were not so few. probably have the joy of baptizing some 700 believers during the next An Indirect A Bengali paper three months or so. These have Result of s tat e s that rich been candidates for baptism for Missions Hindus in Bengal some time." in India are making munifi- cent donations tow- An We usually need to ard the spread of Ranskrit educa- Unconditional view at least a detion in that province. The late Babu Bolyechand Dutt, of Calcutta, Surrender in cade to discover ina rich man and a philanthropist. it is said, made a gift of his residential Haidarabad disputable signs of house to the Education Department of Bengal for the purpose of hous- progress. Ten ing bona fide students of the Cal- years ago a native evangelist named Amos, of the Vesleyan So- ciety, stopped one night near the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well of the outcasts in Medak, The Revival The Christian Pa- Haidarabad, India. The people in Assam triot (Madras) of felt so outraged at this defilement July 8th publishes by a Christian that they seized him a letter from the Rev. J. P. Jones, by the ears and kicked him out of of Sylhet (Welsh Mission), in the the place. This year the chief who Khassia Hill Country of A!)sam.

led the assault entertained the He reports another pentecostal same evangelist in his house and wave as passing over the Cherra- was baptized, together with 26 punji district. All the Christians heads of other families. are so taken up with the revival Ten Months The Church Mis- that it is difficult for them to find Progress Among sionary Society time to give an account of the work, and it is almost impossible to give the Telugus reports that in anything like an adequate account ten months, end- of the meetings. One writes that "the scenes in the services are ing November, 1904, the number of beyond description." Another their baptized Christians in the writes: Telugu Mission, India, increased by 1,078, besides 2,173 catechumens.

Forty-one new villages were occu- The Christians are almost wild pied in the same time, and 46 addi- with joy, they are never tired of tional evangelists and 84 more praising Him; one can not realize teachers are needed. Thus the the joy unless one is present with work grows. and yet the Church them. I am much struck with the cries: " Retrench! Keep out of change in the faces, the expresdebt!" !'ions are now so earnest and in- tense. Some faces especially have The Price of Many Hindus will quite lost the old look, and one Confession ignore, or even fa- feels on seeing them that they have in India vor, missionary looked upon the great things of God. The children, the old people, schools until one of and the young have all been touched their family shows a leaning toward so tenderly. It is this that goes to Christianity. Then all is changed my heart-God is so tender with in some such manner as at home, us. Oh, the meekness and the genwhere some Christians favor for- tleness of Christ! He is now showeign missions until their own chil- ing to us the richness of His love. dren volunteer. A lady belonging Mr. Jones quotes from another letter: to a Mohammedan family in India I am exceedingly glad to inform has bravely confessed her faith in you what God has done to all His Christ to her husband and father, people here these days. All-men, altho unable at present to leave her women, and children-a,re full of home in order to be baptized. On rejoicing. The Spirit of God has one occasion the father put an iron been working very powerfully here into the fire, then down upon her foot, saying: "Repeat the Kalima" in Cherrapunji and in the adjoin- (There is no god but God, Moham- ing villages. This time the revival med is the prophet of God). She is more wonderful than before. said: "I can not." He said: "You The other day, when one brother will not!" Then he put the iron was praying, the Spirit spoke with into the fire again and placed it on such power to an "egg-breaker" the other foot, saying: "Now you (one of the leading demon-worshipwillI" She replied: "No, I can not, ers) that he fell to the ground. But for I am a Christian." Her life is he refused to obey God. Then he not safe, even tho she has not yet fell a second time, and again he rebeen baptized. fused to obey. He said he had to go, to sacrifice some goats which he had bought for the demons. Then the Spirit spoke to him again, the third time, and told him thq,t unless he obeyed at once he would,

be struck again. At last the man, them among the Laos, and that with fear and trembling, confessed stations ought to be multiplied his sin and accepted Christ as his rapidly throughout all that terri- Savior. tory. Even the Buddhist priests are friendly, and the rank and file From Jowai, east of Cherrapunji, of the people seem eager to hear word has come of the spread of the the Gospel. revival to the very outskirts of the district bordering on the plains. The French Protestant m i s- Inquirers are to be found in every Bible Society sions are still exvillage, and many have been added to the Church. in Annam eluded from some of the French pos- Much that is hard to understand appears in the fragmentary reports sessions. Annam and Cochin of this great revival on the mission China, for instance, are almost outfield. Perhaps we might under- side the influence of evangelical stand better had we greater capa- Christianity. The Bible Society of city for spiritual gifts in our own France, however, is actively enhearts. Clearly these plain hill- gaged in circulating the Scriptures folk of Assam, but yesterday pa- in those regions, and one of the gans and demon-worshipers, have agents writes: attained an insight respecting Gospel truth, a hearty self-surrender, There is not a single imJ?ortant; a perception of the love of Jesus place in Cochin China, III the Christ, which Christians every- southern part of Annam, and in the where would fain share. Let this French Laos territory which has marvelous movement among the not many copies of the Holy Bible. Khasi people be an occasion for More than 400 copies of the Bible fervent prayer for them-and for have been distributed among the our own selves. Protestant colonists and soldiers, and more than 300 copies have gone A Forward The Laos mission into the hands of Roman Catholics Movement in of the Presbyterian who have asked for them. A large number of Annamites, Cambo- Laos Land Church (North) has dians, Chinese, and East Indians, recently overflowed who have learned to read French, have also eagerly received the from the Shan States of Northern Bible. Siam into the Shan States of British Burma. They are still working This French society, which pubamong the Laos people, who live lishes the Scriptures in one lanunder Chinese, French, Siamese, guage only, is finding by experience and British rule. The first station that an effective means of preachto be established outside of the ing the Gospel in all the world is Siamese territory is at Kengtung by disseminating the Gospel every- (Chiang Tung), British Burma, where. where 4 missionaries and 3 Laos Christian families have located. The Martyrs' The Advisory Com- They have found here a splendid Memorial mittee appointed in opening, and: there have been, in for China London to assist in 10 months, lO professed conver- raising a fund to sions. The people and officials are friendly, and the medical work is erect a building in Shanghai as a proving a great :opening-wedge for memorial to those who laid down the Gospel. Rev. W. C. Dodd, the their lives in the Boxer uprising, missionary in charge, says that a has passed a resolution to the effect far grander opportunity lies before that it is best to abandon the proj- ect. This is in view of the fact. that some of the large missionary socie- ties do not fully approve of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

scheme, and the missionaries in vices to finish a trip. What would China are not unanimous in their a home pastor think of such a recommendations. Rev. D. Mac- parish? Gillivray, who has been raising the fund, is therefore returning to The Growth of In 1884, when China. The General Committee in Twenty Years Bishop Moule had Shanghai has, however, entered into negotiations with the Y. M. already been a C. A. committee, and have decided resident at Hang-chow for 20 years, to turn over all funds collected the number of Christian communi- (now 9,000 taels) to the Chinese cants in the city and district was Y. M. C. A. at Shanghai, on condi- 350, in connection with the C.M.S., tion that they incorporate a " Mar- the China Inland Mission, and two tyrs' Memorial Hall" in their new American Presbyterian missions; building in the heart of the foreign and the contributions for the year settlement of Shanghai. This hall amounted to $320. At the beginis to seat not less than 700, and is ning of the present year they numto be available for interdenomina- bered 1,676 (C.M.S., 692). The baptional religious conventions, etc. tized during 1904. were 24.3 (C.M.S., These conditions have been accept- 84), the catechumens were 614. (C. ed by the Y. M. C. A. Contribu- M.S., 201), and the contributions tions may be sent to E. S. Little, were $3,056 (C.M.S., $1,176). Every Esq., Treasurer, Shanghai. year a united meeting of members of the four missions, and of the Presbyterian The Southern Pres- churches connected with them, Progress byterian C h u r c h meet together for prayer, when the in China reports that while statistics are presented by Bishop in the past ten years Moule.

their number of foreign missiona- Union Medical The China Medical ries has remained the same, their Colleges Missionary Assonative helpers have increased in China ciation, which was threefold, and the converts gained formed in 1887, has in one year fourfold. The number baptized per missionary in 1894 been the means of coordinating the was I, and in 1904, 22. This is medical missionary forces in the largely due to the increase in num- empire, and has brought about two ber and efficiency of the native important results: first, the formaagents. The average contributions tion at great centers of Union Mediper member have doubled in the cal Colleges, and the preparation of same time. up-to-date text-books for medical students. The Union Medical Col- Rev. A. A. Fulton, of the Presby- leges are taking the place of smaller terian Church (North), writes}rom schools, and are more efficient. Canton that on his recent quarter- Peking, Canton, and Shanghai have ly tour he baptized 240 men and now such union schools, and one is women on confession of faith-415 to be established in Central Shanin four months. This means 2 new tung. congregations of over 200 each every two months. There are in- The recent statistics of medical dications that the number will work in China show that 4.7 hosreach 700 for the first six months of pitals and dispensaries treated 147,- this year. Mr. Fulton has 36 477 in-patients, and 457,390 dispenchapels in charge, so that it re- sary patients. Most of these quires over one month of daily ser- hospitals are training native Chris- tian doctors and nurses.

Japanese Emperor The value of the cooperation between natives and and Empress gifts made by the foreigners. The one would assimi- late Christianity to Japan; the as Given Empero!' and Em- other would transform Japan by press of Japan for Christianity. The one stands for the centralization of authority; the various forms of Christian work can other for Presbyterian and Re- formed principles. The one stands not be measured in terms of J apan- for government by interference; ese currency. They have given 10,- the other for self-government. The 000 yen for Y. M. C. A. tent work members and adherents of the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai " should in Manchuria, andl,OOO yen for the not be misled by the superficial, work of Mr. Rara in behalf of ex- shallow" independence argument" as it is called. They should not be prisoners, and have promised 1,000 controlled by a passing fit of naryen per annum for 10 years for the row, bigoted, patriotic sentiment.

Okayama Orphanage. Dr. Atkin- They should earnestly and thought- fully recall the history of the past, son writes that tho these 3 objects and with the future developments have a humanitarian side, yet they and possible results of the present situation in mind, they should are permeated with . Christian make up their minds about this teachings, and are distinctly Chris- momentous question, not with ref- erence to the opinions of the J aptian in character, and the Japanese ~nese people, but with prayer, as III the presence of God and of His understand clearly from these con- Christ.

tributions of the emperor that in the higher circles of the empire Christianity is no longer feared nor despised. It is assumed that it is increasingly approved, and this in- A Strange Story A C. M. S. Mis- dorsement is most helpful. of Conversion sionary in Japan tells the following A Crisis in the The "Nihon Kiri- interesting story: "A we 11- Protestant suto Kyokwai" Church (Church of Christ educated young soldier came here in Japan in Japan) is a result of the united educa- early one morning and brought a tional and evangelistic work of piece of thorny briar; he showed the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of England and America. it to me and said, 'I once saw a It has a total membership of 13,830, of whom 1,066 were baptized last picture of a head crowned with year. Its confession of faith is the Apostles' Creed, and its govern- thorns like this, and I can never ment is Presbyterian. From the time of its organization this Church forget it; whenever I have things has made steady progress toward self-support, and is moving toward to bear in the barracks the thought self-government. Many are asking for a Japanese Christianity not too of this picture helps me. Can you closely patterned after that of the missionaries. Just here is a crisis tell me about it, and has it anyin the Japanese Church. It is somewhat like the Ethopian Move- thing to do with your religion?' ment in South Africa. One missionary writes: You can imagine what joy it was The one stands for the exclusion to put a Bible into his hands, and of foreigners and for isolation in the native Church; the other for to read and explain the trial and death of our Lord. He simply drank in every word. It seemed as tho his whole soul were thirsting for the Living Water. He very soon grasped the way of sal- vation, and made up his mind to follow Christ. "Ve were talking about his being baptized when, quite suddenly, his company was ordered to the front. I get long letters from him, full of hope and joy. He tells of wonderful peace

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

given in the midst of battle, how forwarded a large autographed:por- marvelously his life has been trait of himself to the Bible House spared when all around him have in London. been shot down, and what comfOl·t he finds in reading his Bible and Bible Distribution There is nowhere prayer." in a Hard Field a fi e I d m 0 l' e Japanese J a pan e s e Chris- stony than North Foreign tians are already Africa, but in spite of all difficul- Missions sending missiona- ties, in Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli, during the three years 1901, 1902, ries to Korea, Man- and 1903, more than 2,500 Kabyle churia, and Formosa. The mis- portions were circulated, over 7,000 sionary churches of Japan look Arabic portions, Testaments or to Formosa as their especial mis- Bibles, and about 4,000 Hebrew sion field. They are already carry- Judeal Arabic and Tunisian collo- ing on work among the Japanese, quial Arabic Scriptures, making a who, as officials, settlers, mer- total of over 13,500 portions, Testa- chants, soldiers, to the number of ments or Bibles, in what may be 40,000, are living in the island. called the native languages, beside The Japanese Episcopal Church 23,000 copies in European lan- has asked the Society for the Prop- guages. In Morocco the details of agation of the Gospel to assist it in the reports are not available for establishing a Formosa mission; 1903, tho the total is given. It and if this Angelican mission con- would appear that between five and fines its operations to the Japanese, six thousand Arabic Scriptures, no complaint could be urged against either portions, Testaments, or it on the ground of missionary whole Bibles, were circulated dur·· comity. The two Presbyterian ing the last three years, and probmissions, those of the Canadian ably about 5,000 Hebrew Scriptures. and English Pre s byte ri an Spanish comes next with about Churches, occupy the whole island 5,000, then we have about 1,500 effectively, so far as the Chinese English, and rather more than 1,000 population is concerned. in other languages; so that, alto- gether, in the Barbary states dur- AFRICA ing the last three years, some 55,000 Bibles, or portions of Bibles, The Khedive His Highness, the have been circulated. Accepts an Khedive of Egypt, Arabic Bible has accepted a The Telegraph There are in French Invading the West Africa nearly splendidly b 0 u n d Dark Continent 17,000 kilometers of copy of the Arabic Bible in three volumes from the British and For- telegraph lines, of eign Bible Society, as a memento which 7,300 are in the Sudan, 2,800 of its Centenary. The presenta- in Dahomey, 2,000 in Senegal, and tion was made at a private audi- 2,150 and 2,050 in Guinee and the ence, in which the Rev. A. A. Ivory Coast respectively. These Cooper, the agent at Alexandria, lines radiate from Kayes like an was received most cordially by His immense system of tentacles reach- Highness, who, in accepting the ing to all parts of French West Bible, expressed a hope that the Africa. There are two conductors, society meet with every facility for one at St. Louis, the other at Dakar. its work in his country, and em- A separate line goes east from phasized his appreciation of the Kayes to Kita, and thence goes on to good being effected through its join the Guinee line, this having a agency. His Highness has since

length of 868 kilometer~, and com- women abused, children mutilated, municating with Conakry. This is and the country despoiled. The joined by the short lines of 280 kilo- report of this evidence may be had meters constructed during 1904 to from the Kongo Reform Associamake connection between Diaro- tion, care of E. D. Morel, Hawardougou and Faranah. From Kouli- den, Chester, England. koro another line starts which returns to Kong in the Tvory coast Better Schools According to West system. There is then a long span for Girls Afdca, an imporof 743 kilometers to Grand Bassam, tant movement is and then another line runs through a connection with Blieron. Finally, on foot with the object of providing at Sergou, the wire is divided into secondary schools for girls in West three cables going to Timbuctu, Africa. The want of such facilities and two inland to the east. The has been much felt for the last ten working of this telegraphic system years. It is suggested, as a good requires 151 offices, 371 operators, beginning, that a college for the and 401 inspectors and other em- higher education of girls be foundployees. ed. In connection with this insti- tution an industrial or technical The Kongo The Commission of branch would be provided where Mission of Inquiry appointed the ordinary school curriculum could be pursued, together with Inquiry last year by King horticulture, poultry farming, Leopold of Bel- nursing, laundry work, dress-mak- ing, cooking, and the manufacture gium to investigate some of the of native foodstuffs. The developcharges of atrocities and abuses ment of native arts would not be alleged to prevail in certain dis- neglected, in connection with which tricts of the Kongo State, has re- weaving of native cloths would turned to Belgium, but its report form a prominent item, and most has not been published. The King likely be the means of bringing may not wish to publish it, as we closer to others the Mohammedan understand that the evidence fully heathen and pagan population. corroborates the testimony of Consul Casement, missionaries, and Livingstone A correspondent to travelers who have protested Township the Glasgow He'¥'- against the cruelty and oppression on the part of State officials. ald writes: "The railway, which is to do so much for The Kongo Reform Association Rhodesia, was extended as far as of England has secured, and pub- Victoria Falls on April 25, 1904. lishes in concise form, the evidence The directors of the British South laid before the commission at vari- Africa Company had contemplated ous places. While the territory the founding of a township in the covered by this commission was ex- vicinity of the Victoria Falls long tremely limited, and tho the rubber before the railway reached that district, where most of the abuses point, but it was not until lately have taken place, was scarcely that much has been heard regardtouched, nevertheless the evidence ing the chosen site. The site of against the administration of the the township has been fixed at a Kongo government is convincing spot about three miles from the enough to warrant interference by Falls in a northerly direction, and European governments. For the on the left bank of the Zambesi. sake of rubber, towns are made The town has, of course, been given desolate, men are shot down, its name, Livingstone, after the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE'

great explorer and pioneer of civili- The Outlook The recent meeting zation. He it was who gave the in the of the Evangelical name to the Falls, and Livingstone Union of the Philip- Island is not far distant. Philippines pine Islands re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ported great opportunities for Christian work, that the people are The Bible Mr. Briggs, Baptist eager to heal' the message and the in the missionary, writes spirit of inquiry is rife. "The Ul'- Philippines to the Jfi88ionary gent needs are: (1) More men for Magazine: the speedy evangelization of the Three thousand copies of the Vis- unvisited areas; (2) added means ayan New Testament have been for the training of an indigenous ministry; (3) the reinforcements printed and sent to the islands that come from the voluntary since 1003. These have all been labors of Ohristian men in secular sold, as well as 17,000 copies of the employ in these islands." It is only five years since Protestant Gospels and Acts in individual vol- work was begun and the open umes. "We started on this trip," Bible was given to these Filipinos. Most of the provinces of Luzon says Mr. Forshee, of Bacolod, have now mission stations, and " with 1,500 books, and finished it without any. Everywhere the people are eager to get our books, and ready to listen to what we say."

Good Testimony Dr. Homer O. there is work in the islands of to a New Bishop Stu n t z , in the Panai, Samar, Negros, Ouba, and Philippine Chris- Leyte. Wide stretches of country tian Advocate, has this note con- in Mindanao are as yet entirely neg- cerning Bishop Oldham: "It is all lected. Now is the hour of oppor- too common for the leaders in both tunity. The people are ready. The Ohurch and State to receive indis- spirit of inquiry is abroad and criminate and effusive praise. But schools are crowded. It may be it is only just to say of Bishop Old- now or never in our new posses- ham that he has displayed a truly sions in Malaysia.

remarkable familiarity with Phil- ippine .conditions – a familiarity Government Dutch officials have born (1) of the double parentage of Testimony to not made an envi- actual missionary experience at Missions able record in their Singapore, and (2) long and close management of in- study of missionary conditions in ferior races in Malaysia, and have all parts of the world, supplement- put many hindrances in the way of ed by a careful study of this partic- Gospel work. But recently the ular field. He has proven himself government of Holland has laid a wise, spiritual, aggressive leader. bef~e its parliament a report on with an instinct for the things that the condition of the native races in are vital. Bishop and Mrs. Oldham Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, and other spent nearly all the month of April Malaysian islands. The report de- in visiting the work in the prov- clares tha,t while the government inces in the Philippines, and had found itself powerless to extir- preached in Malabon, Hagonoy, pate various cruel or immoral cus- Malolos, Oalumpit, Guagua, Mex- toms of the savage tribes of these ico, San Fernando (Pampanga), islands – cannibalism, slavery, Tarlac, Gerona, Panique, Bautista, head-hunting, debauchery, etc.- Dagupan, BanzaI, Pozorrubio, Lin- Ohristianity has abolished them gayen, San Miguel de Mayumo, over a wide territory, and that the Oamias, and Baliuag." tribes which have accepted Ohris-

'120 tHE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01<' TilE WORLD

tianity are steadily improving in Who feels that he has only one propriety of social habits, in char- life to live, and wisheii to make it acter, and in material prosperity. count.

Mission Stations A cyclone swept Who believes that giving is as Destroyed in Kusaie and Pon- much a Christian grace as loving or Micronesia ape, islands of the believing. Caroline group, Whose ambition it is to be like where the American Board has Christ, who gave"HIMsELF. flourishing stations. The typhoon struck Kusaie on April 19th, de- Who wishes to be found a faith- stroying the girls' school buildings ful steward when Jesus comes. and unroofing the houses of some of the missionaries. Miss Wilson Who Ought The man who be- narrowly escaped from the school Notto Give Heves t hat the with a broken rib, and the mission- to Foreign world is not lost aries were living, when they wrote, Missions? and does not need a in a workshop 14 x 20 feet square. Five Kusaians were killed, and it Savior. seems miraculous that all the mis- Who believes that Jesus Christ sionaries escaped on Ponape; every made a mistake when he said: "Go mission building was laid low, and ye into all the world and preach papers, household goods, etc., were the Gospel to every creature." blown away or ruined by the rain. Who believes the Gospel is not The breadfruit-trees were de- the power of God, and can not save stroyed, and will prove a serious the heathen. loss. The new mission ship, the Who wishes that missionaries Morning Star, dragged her anchor had never come to our ancestors 8 times across the harbor, but re- and that we ourselves were still ceived no serious damage. The heathen. workers in these stations have suf- Who believes it is "every man fered serious loss, and will have for himself" in this world-who, their hearts and hands full helping with Cain, asks: "Am I my broththe natives and repairing the dam- er's keeper? " age. Who believes ne is not account- able to God for the money intrusted MISCELLANEOUS to him. Who wants no share in the final Who Ought He who believes victory. to Give to that when God said Who is prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye did Foreign the heathen would it not to one of the least of these, Missions? be given to Christ, ye did it not to Me." Such an one is not asked to give he meant it, and to foreign missions.-From a leafcan and will accomplish it, and is let published by the Presbyterian now accomplishing it. Board of Canada.

Who believes in the power of the Donations Received Cross to conquer the world. No. 326.-Pandita Ramabai ………… 810.00 Who rejoices that the world is No. 327.-Industrial E. M. India…….. 50.00 open as never before, and that the No. 328.-Industrial E. M. India.. .. …. 5.00 prospects are brighter than ever No. 329.-African Missions.. ….. …… 32.27 before.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

5 EQUAl OR o E o — T~-R-O-P-IC–O-F-C–A-P–R-IC–O-R~ . — – — 20 § EUROPEAN 8 8 Great Britain. Italy Germany Spain France IS.

AFRICA Longitude East,fl'om Gre-enwich ENGLISH STATUTE MILES lJo 2JO 360 4.bo 5bo abo 760 860 9bo ldoo 40 KILOMETERS 260 100 600· 800 1600 12bo H~O B 10 c 111 E 20 F 80 G iO H 50 J GO Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY,1905 New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.7 f { VOL. XVIII. No.7 THE CHALICE OF OPPORTUNITY BY REV. :1". B. :MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND The Antioch church was preferred over that of Jerusalem because it was animated by the missionary spirit. '['he Holy Spirit Himself assumed supreme direction of its operations. The Divine call was corroborated by the call of the church and the co-witness of God's grace. Difficulties and opposition, so far from proving that the apos- tles were wrong, were accepted by them as opportu nities for the greater exercise of God's power.

The point, however, on which we may profitably dwell for a few moments is the parallelism of Acts xiii: 25 and xiv: 26. Speaking of John the Baptist, the apostle said: "He Jitlfilled his course" (£.e., the divinely marked out race-track of his life); and the evangelisthistorian uses the same phrase of Paul and Barnabas: "They fulfilled the work" for which they had been commissioned.

The program of our life is God's. He has designed it, suiting our task to our capacity and our capacity to our task; but it is for us to fulfil it. The notes of the symphony are stamped on the perforated cardboard; it is left to us to fit it to the pianola by our dailyobedience, and fill in the time and expression. It is as the girl said whose features were not of the prettiest, but whose expression was singularly attractive: "God gave us our face, but He left us to fill in the expression."

The fulfilment of life's purpose is achieved, not by doing great things, the opportunity for which comes but seldom, but in doing a succession of little things as well as they can be done. The great mountain ranges of the world rise out of a series of minor elevations, and the few conspicuously important achievements which attract the attention of our fellows are alone possible to those who do with their might whatever their hand finds to do. There is no way of promotion to the government of the ten cities save by the patient culture of the few talents.

Let us fulfil whatever duty lies next to us. It may be a cottagemeeting, a children's service, an address to a few uninstructed heathen, but let us put all our brain and heart into it, doing it as tho it were our one alabaster box, our one chance of helping men and glorifying our Lord, our last act of ministry before being summoned into His presence. Every act of service to men is worth just as much as we put of ourselves into it. What costs us nothing probably amounts to nothing, benefits no one, serves no good purpose. Only that which costs counts. But if we continue patiently in well-doing, out of the trifles well done will issue eventually what men call a great life.

The most interesting fact, however, has still to be stated. In the following verse (xiv: 27) we learn that when the missionaries reached Antioch they gathered the church together" and rehearsed all that God had done with them" (see also xv: 4). It is as tho they had been conscious that as they endeavored their best to fill up the Divine program God drew nigh, and with His mighty hands wrought beside them at their tasks, so that results were achieved which were altogether out of proportion to their feeble efforts. Is not this always so ? If we are in God's plan, and endeavoring to realize His purpose, may we not always count on Him to do ninety-nine per cent. for every unit we contribute to the grand total?

In the apostle's case He did this, first, by bearing witness to the word of His grace, and, second, by opening the door of faith to the Gentiles. So as the apostles urged their hearers to step into the Kingdom, the doors opened of their own accord, and almost without knowing it they had crossed the threshold. Let us go forth, then, redeeming the occasion, fulfilling to the brim each vessel of opportunity, reckoning that all the time doors are being opened before our hearers, on noiseless hinges and by unseen hands.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER Secretary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Missions 'rhe twentieth century demands modern methods-not only in business, bnt in philanthropy. Sweet charity is no longer content with the flinging of a coin to the beggar in the gu tter and riding on, satisfied that duty is done. 'rhe knight of to-day does not ride forth in search of the distressed maiden imprisoned in some drear castle or some noble lord whose cause he may espouse-and likewise the lord's fair daughter. The love of the thirteenth chapter of I. Corinthians may deny the call for alms, but stoops down and lifts up the wreck of humanity, sets him on his feei, seeks to discover the canse of his fall, and to discern what there is left upon which a strong, noble manhood may be built. It takes more time and causes more care, but in the end we realize a redeemrui character.

So in missionary work, was it not formerly too much the fashion for the members of churches to be content with giving their money

BRITISH AND AMERICAN 'WOMEN'S MISSIONARY 1I1AGAZINES

and an occasional prayer for the" heathen" world? Few, indeed, were those who sought to discover what good there might be in the heart of the woman with the small feet in China; the beneficent laws which were back of even the now cruel caste system of India before its corruption; the excellent principle underlying the "three obediences" of Japan, upon which, by kindly recognition, might mOre easily be built the Christian character which we seek to develop. Modern missions demand from the earnest Christian not only a gift of money, but a share of time for study, that we may have a conception of the real evils of the non-Christian world and a recognition of what is good in these ancient systems which may be used for the upbuilding of a Christian life-our ultimate aim.

If this indifference had been all too prevalent among the women of the Church-if they had been content to smile when their husbands dismissed the subject of missionary work with It more or less generous subscription given in response to the annual missionary sermon, the organization of the Woman's Missionary Societies has laid upon their hearts the sense of responsibility that comes with knowledge of the need of their efforts, a need which could not be met by the brethren of the churches.

The Activities of Women's Societies The principal point to be noted of the effect on the home Church of this organization of its womell is that its membership is called together usually once a month, sometimes once a fortnight, for the specific purpose of considering the world-wide Kingdom of Christ and of praying for its advancement. Timid women, whose voices are never heard in audible prayer in any other service of the Church, here learn the strengthening power of such exercise upon their own lives. Selfish, narrow views of Christian privilege must fall before the thou£,ht that God has made of one blood all nations of the earth, and that "other sheep I have which are not of tbis fold. Them also I must bring." We come closer to Christian union in the joint service of our missionary societies than in any other way.

Small indeed were the beginnings of some of these societies, and scant was the welcome they received in some cases, even from the pastors of churches. There was an unfounded fear that the new work would lessen the regular contribution. Now that they can look back on a record of thirty years, few would venture to question the benefit upon the home church of these organizations, which put responsibility upon the women whose leisure was, perhaps, in the past far less profitably spent, and, therefore, so much power of the Christian Church wasted for lack of the sense of responsibility which official position in these societies confers. Take, for instance, one of these Boards. Only eight women gathered, upon a stormy day in 1869, to organize a society which has raised since that date over seven millions of dollars for

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

foreign mission work, and is now bringing in over half a million a year (besides a large amonnt given by the women of the same Church for domestic missions). The plan of this society has been to gather by the modest weekly pledge of "two cents a week and a prayer," the enthusiasm being kept up by monthly or semi-monthly meetings, these supervised by a staff of workers in each district of the Church. The central organization, meeting once a year, receives a report of all these local officers, and apportions the amount raised, and, while gracefully submitting its estimates to the parent Board of the Church, still Mrs. Thos. Rich Mrs. Thos. Kingsbury Mrs. Wm. Merrill Mrs. E. W. Parker Mrs. Wm. Butler Mrs. Lewis Flanders SIX FOUNDERS OF THE WOMANlS FORErGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE M. E. CHURCH administers its own funds to the last detail. The societies vary in this respect. Some pay the money to the General Board of their Church, to be administered for them. Some suomit their missionary candidates to the General Board, but a study of the question seems to prove that the greater the responsibility placed upon the women themselves the greater is the amount of work accomplished.

Some of the Woman's Missionary Societies are so careful of their selection of candidates that their examination papers on the matter of health are said to be more rigid even than that of life insurance companies. In regard to character, one society submits the papers of its candidates to a committee of five in the locality where the candidate offers herself, then to a committee of eleven officers from all sections of the United States, and finally to a committee of eleven at the

annual meeting. It is only after the candidate has passed all these examiners that she finds herself upon the accepted list. It is too serious a matter to send a woman to this important work to pass her without being satisfied regarding the requirements.

On the foreign field the education of the little children, the girls, and the women is very largely in the hands of the agents of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies. The kindergarten is coming to be an effect- ive branch of such work, but of all departments probably the medical has been the greatest means for the break- ing down of the prejudice against Christianity. 'fhe story of the begin- ning of medical work in missions on the foreign field, and the following recognition of the fact of its value in the work among the depressed classes at home, is well known. How recent is DR. CLARA SWAIN this recognition of the value of the medical work is 'shown by the fact that The ,First. Medical Woman Missionary to Imlla the woman who has the honor to be the pioneer medical missionary to the women of the Orient is still with us in honorable retirement after a long term of service in India, beginning in 1869. The Lady Dufferin Movement and the establish~ ment of hospitals for women in India came after the missionary A. PHASE OF WOMAN'S WORK: A MISSION EMBROIDERY CLASS IN INDIA.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

societies had clearly proven how acceptable was such help to the formerly neglected women of India. 'rhe first breaking down of official prej udice against missionaries in Northern China can be traced to the treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang by a missionary.

The industrial work has been developed in certain missions where the need of doing something to prevent actual starvation of converts, especially women, was apparent, and also the necessity of avoiding having these needy people become dependent on the charity of the Ohristians. Needlework is the most common form of industrial training, and large quantities of drawn-thread work has been sold for the help of such agencies, while weaving, oil-mill grinding, and even farming, come into the list of subjects taught.

'rhe college for women, where native girls may be trained as leaders for their Ohristian sisters, was soon recognized as a necessity, and the first one was established in Lucknow, India, ill 1886, and others are carried on by different women's foreign missionary societies in India, Ohina, and Japan. Altho the students may as yet be comparatively few in number, they are going out well equipped to face the problems which confront the native churches. One of the newest enterprises is the establishment of medical schools on the fiAld. India is supplied under the government with institutions open to men and women, but it is still found desirable to support the medical school for women alone. The first college of medicine for women in the great empire of Ohina was opened two years ago in Canton by the American Presbyterian Women's Missionary ~ociety. A large number were ready to avail themselves of this opportunity. The experiment of bringing native girls to America for training is too expensive, and often inadvisable on account of health, so that this institution is supplying a long-felt need.

A Concrete Illustration of the Value of Missions Let us for a moment consider an incident showing the leavening of the mass of Chinese society by the woman's medical work. Two young Chinese girls, sent by their mission to the United States, after graduating with honors at Ann Arbor, returned to Ohina, were put in an interior city, and given a hospital wherein they might treat the sick women and children of that province. They were so soon overrun with patients that it was almost impossible for them to get time to eat or sleep, and the wards were crowded. Finally they were obliged to send out word that they could treat no patients beyond their own province, hoping in that way to limit the number sufficiently. But far beyond these limits, a three weeks' journey from their city, there was in a town a poor widow with a little girl who had been born blind. The trouble was only a slight film, which to modern surgery presents

a very small obstacle; but the Chinese have no method of treating such cases, and the child was condemned to the life of a blind girl in China, where, as no one wishes to purchase such an afflicted one as a wife for his son, and there are no industries taught to the blind whereby they may support themselves, there was very little prospect of a useful, honorable life for her. The mother felt this keenly, and her love for the child made the prospect seem very bitter. There were no missionaries in that town, and she had never heard of a hospital for women and children. But one day somebody told her that there were people in the distant city who did wonderful things, and who could open even the eyes of the blind. Her mother love made her equal to desperate action, and so, without money, she started to walk with the little girl the three weeks' weary journey. As she begged her way from village to village, the people gathered round to inquire her destination and plans. She told them her hopes, and they laughed at her and said she must be crazy. "Who ever heard of a child that was born blind being made to see?" And their very fear of having an insane person on their hands induced them to help her on her journey. Whim, after the weary days, she reached the hospital, she was told the wards were full and the doctors could see no more patients that day. She was in despair; but some one went in and told the Christian physician of the pathetic case, and she, realizing how much was at stake for the little child, came out to see. There was truly no place for her, but the .doctor, being touched by the great need and knowing how slight an operation would change that child's life completely, gave up .her own bed that the little one might be admitted. When, after a few weeks, the woman started home again with the child's eyes bright and clear, she also had received spiritual VlSlOn. In every town which she entered her very presence preached Christ, for as she assured the incredulous crowds that this was indeed the little blind child, and told them how sight had been given, she also told them of the motive which impelled the missionary to come to do this deed of mercy and of the great vision which had come to her own life, so that in her remote town so many began to inquire about this Christ that it has been absolutely necessary to send missionaries to supply the demand created by a poor widowed Chinese mother.

The Woman's Missionary Societies have been the leaders in the campaign against foot-binding. It was a girls' school carried on by one of these societies which first made the rule that no student would be allowed to remain in the institution with bound feet. This rule is almost universal in mission schools to-day.

Again, it was the Woman's Missionary Societies which realized first the need of providing suitable literature for the women who were being taught in zenana homes and for the children in their schools.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

SOME CHRISTIAN MAGAZiNES FUR INDI.A:'S WOllEN-IN URDU, TAMIL, AND !lINDI Nearly all the societies now publish periodicals suitable for the homes for the women and children, as well as for the fathers and sons. The Methodist Woman's Missionary Society publishes a magazine in four of the languages of India and one in Japanese, keeping also in this last-named field a missionary purely for literary work.

One of the strong supports of the Woman's Missionary Societies is the constant communication between the agents in the field and the members in the churches. This is kept up by the monthly missionary magazines, of which about eleven are published in this country and a large number in Great Britain.

Women and Mission Study The newest development of the energy of women is on the line of the united study of the different mission fields. At the Ecumenical Oonference, in 1900, a committee was appointed to consider the publication of a text-book which would be acceptable to the Woman's Missionary Societies. A year later the first book was issued, "Via Ohristi," an introduction to the study of missions, by Louise Manning Hodgkins, an epitomy of the history of Ohristianity, which especially emphasizes the missionary efforts out of which the modern Ohurch has grown. After that, the following year, "Lux Ohristi," by Oaroline Atwater Mason, a study of the light which is penetrating the darkness of the idolatry of India, was taken up with equal enthusiasm by the forty-four woman's Boards in the United States and Canada. In 1903 Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the greatest authority on things Ohinese known to the missionary world, prepared the text-book "Rex Ohristus," and the gathered enthusiasm of the missionary hosts is shown by the sales, which in a year and a half, without a cent being paid for advertising, ran up to over forty-eight thousand copies. The text-book, "Dux Ohristus," by William Elliot Griffis, is being extensively nsed, as is shown by the sales of thirty-eight thousand copies in the first six months.

Strong churches have carried on their own mission study classes. In smaller towns different denominations have united for this study. In some university towns such study classes have been fortunate enough to secure the aid of some of the professors, who have lectured upon the different chapters. High church dignitaries have consented to assist these women in their attempt to understand the grave problems in the path of the progress of Christianity. In many places a union meeting is held once a year of the societies which are taking up the topic, and on account of the way in which Japan is attracting the attention of the whole world this year these questions have been.' of peculiar interest. The timeliness of the study of Japan is apparent. The number of women's magazines giving space to articles on the subject give reason to believe that a million and a quarter of Chris- tian women are having their attention called each month to the prog- ress of the Kingdom of Christ in Japan. Besides this, the Young People's Missionary Movement joined in with the United Study Com- mittee in their choice of a topic of Japan for this year, so that the gl;eat forces of organized young people in the churches are also look- ing toward this field in the numerous mission study classes.

Besides the text-books, supplementary helps were issued, a map was produced, and, finally, the interest in this method of becoming intelligent helpers in the great cause demanded a summer assembly, where leaders could be trained for the auxiliaries, circles, and mission study classes in the churches. Such a summer school was begun at . Northfield, in July, 1904, and, altho so little was known about the new enterprise, over three hundred women gathered to spend a week ill fitting themselves for wiser leadership. The different chapters of the text-books were presented by experts, with a series of conferences on the methods of work, ideas from different denominations and different sections of the country, for the'benefit of all. The coming summer a similar conference will be held at Northfield, July 24-31, and a new one will be organized at Winona Lake, Ind., July 12-19. A course of lectures at Chautauqua will also be devoted to the same topic, The subject considered in these meetings will be the text-book for next fall and winter: "Christus Liberator," an outline study of Africa, written by Miss Ellen C. Parsons. Sir Harry H. Johnston, the greatest explorer of Africa since Stanley, has prepared an introduction on the geography and people of the Dark Continent. The coming volumes of series are: "'1'he Island World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, to be ready 1906-7, and a text-book on the line of triumphs of modern missions, by Anna Robinson Brown Lindsay.

The coming decade will show in our churches not only an increase of enthusiasm on missionary lines but a vast gain in intelligence, which shall result in greater skill in our methods on the field and in the administration of the work at home.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

A GROUP OF KOREAN DANCING-GIRLS WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA BY MRS. HORAOE G. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA In order to appreciate the work that Christian women are doing or may do for their sisters in Korea we need to know: (1) The condition of the women in this land without Christ; (2) The changes wrought by the iuflow of Gospel light; (3) The lines along which foreign women can be of most service; and (4) What the Christian Korean women can do and are doing for each other.

I. The life of the ordinary Korean woman is one long, unvaried story of weary toil, sickness, anxiety, and sorrow. Their'daily duties often compel them to carry great vessels of water on their heads. In addition to the burden, the spilling and splashing of the water over their shoulders in freezing weather brings on much disease and suffering. After washing their garments, they pound them as their method of smoothing in place of ironing, and toil far into the small hours of the night. They also work in the fields, sowing, weeding, and

reaping; they weave the cloth from the cotton they have raised, thus making their own clothing from the raw product. This clothing is insufficient for severe weather, and inconvenient. The women marry early, and must often carry a little one on their backs, other children tugging at their skirts, while Lhe mothers support a heavy load on the head in doing their work.

The countrywomen seem much freer, and therefore less unfortunate, than those in the city, tho most of them have to toil in the fields, and have, probably, heavier manual labor. But life in the smaller villages, or on farms where some comparatively "rich"

farmer and his servants'

families all meet on terms of familiarity, is much easier for women, and they are not con-.

stantly confined to the an- pangs, like the city women.

With pitifully few excep- tions the people live in ex- tremely small, low, dark rooms, which aptly correspond to their low, dark, narrow mental and moral environ- ment-no education,no books, no music, no entertainment, A KOR~AN PEASANT WOMAN AT WORK practically no amusement, no change, with no thought, desire, or hope beyond the necessities of the flesh for the present hour.

Some may say that this is the case with the very poor in London or New York, but I deny that it is true to the same extent, and they are a comparatively small class; in Korea it is the general condition of the women of the nation.

No doubt every young Korean girl hopes some day to rule a house hold, a wife hopes to give birth to a son, a mother expects to marry her son or daughter advantageously. Sometimes a woman covets and obtains a heavy silver ring, a silk coat, or a set of girdle ornaments, bnt, after all, they have few joys or hopes beyond those they share with the animals, and no happy outlook or expectation beyond the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

grave. Only their unceasing labor saves them from madness or idiocy, nor are we surprised to find many of them dull or foolish.

The young marriageable girls from ten or eleven to twenty, and high-caste women of all ages, are very closely confined. Even among the poorest and lowest, except on the farms, the young girls are guarded with extreme care, after marriage as much as before. Then they become the slaves of the mother- in-law and maids of all work in a family to whom they usually go as perfect strangers. All depends on the mother-in-law. She may happen to be kind and gracious, or ugly and cruel, but she exer- cises absolute authority over the young wife. These shut-in women are never seen on tho street or anywhere else, except in the inner quarters of some near relative's house, to which they are carried in a closed chair. If very poor they may flit thither at night, in the care of some older woman, well enveloped ill the capacious folds of a big apron. Charwomen and all very low-class womell enjoy comparative freedom from all these restrictions after they have passed their teens. Slaves, sorceresses, and dancing-girls Me absolutely untrammeled, going and coming as freely as the men. A KOREAN BRIDE Dancing-girls are often sold and trained to their dreadful life in childhood, and the same is true of the sorceresses and Buddhist priestesses.

There are no schools for girls outside of those established by the missionaries, no homes for blind, deaf, orphan, or friendless children, who drift into the Buddhist temples or the hands of the sorcerers or trainers of dancers, or become slaves in some alien family.

Marriage customs add much to the bitterness of women's lives.

The fact that a woman never sees her husband till the honr of her marriage is pregnant with legions of miseries, which any woman can easily imagine without further comment. The shyness, ignorance of the world, of herself, and all things, which have been diligently fos-

tered in her, makes this sudden cruel plunge from the seclusion of her own home into the ice"cold waters of life, with a family of utter strangers (not to mention her strange husband), an ordeal of exquisite agony to the ordinary shrinking young creature.

To this is added the horrors of the concubine system. Is the wife ill looking, or childless, or in any way distasteful to her husband? He forthwith takes to himself a concubine. Has she grown old in his love and service? He resorts to a concubine, who, tho of low family and coarse nature, frequently rules over and ill-treats the rightful wife, shoving her quite to the wall. As for the concubine herself, her position is insecure, she may any day be put aside; she is snubbed by ladies of good standing, treated with unseemly familiarity by men, her children can not inherit without special intervention, and are not counted legitimate; she has no snre hold upon her lord's affections except in youth, good .looks, and her children; her life is precarious and full of sorrow, doubt, and fear.

The dancing-girls are the toys of evil men so long as youth lasts; they are then cast aside to scorn, sickness, abuse, and death, unless, as rarely happens, they have managed to save a little money or have married. The sor.ceresses are given over to the service of the devil, to frenzy drunkenness, and life-long hypocrisy and imposition, often dying early, as the result of their excesses.

Korean husbands vary, like those of other nationalities, and, except when intoxicated-as they frequently are, alas !-do not seem inclined to ill-treat their wives, according to their idea of ill-treatment. When drunk they beat them cruelly, and in fits of jealousy sometimes cut off the wife's nose. .A fairly kind husband of good family and more than moderate means considers it nothing out of the way to allow his wife to carry water and other heavy loads, to beat the rice with a terribly heavy mortar, and perform other equally laborious tasks while he sits in the sarang, smoking and chatting with his friends. To gamble away her earnings, or spend them on other women or in drink, to leave her to support herself and his little ones, is not uncommon, but is, alas! nothing different from what is done by SOllle Europeans and Americans.

To us who find home ties and family life the sweetest thing on earth, it is inexpressibly sad to behold how little of this there is in the Korean woman's life. The sarang and anpang divide the family. Men and women live practically apart. The pleasures and business of the men are carried on in the outside world, in ana beyond the sarang. It is almost an unheard-of thing, except among Christians, for men and their wives, daughters, or sisters to go anywhere together. How can they, when it is thought improper for women to go out at all ?

It would be unthinkable for it Korean family to sit together in the evening round a table reading or playing games-impossible; for the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMKN IN KOREA

women play no games, and th{'re is no light by which one can see well enough to enjoy work or play in the ordinary Korean household.

But the saddest thing in the life of Korean, as of all heathen women, is the fact that there is no outlook, no hope, no vision above the earth or beyond the grave. The skies are brass above their heads, not a slight canopy thinly veiling a heaven, of which it hath not entered the heart of man to imagine the glories. The grave closes over them in absolute blackness, with no hint of the light beyond and the life eternal. "Where no vision is, the people die." A poor woman dying in the hospital said to the missionary doctor: "Oh, where am I going? Oh, it is so dark, so dark! Is there no light?"

What the Missionaries are Doing Let us notice a few ways in which the condition of these women is changed for the better by the coming of the Gospel.

Nothing else is worth mentioning in comparison with the fact that immortal sonls are saved, for, after all, the things that are· seen are only for a time, and a mortal's condition during a few score years on earth will count for little in the eons of eternity. But ·even look- ing no further than this life, and to answer the sneers of those who do not believe in missions, let us see how the present temporal state is modified by the entrance of a better hope.

First of all, the husbands change. Christianity works a miraculous change in the men, noted and talked of by communities far ~nd near. Gam bling, drinking, and other vices are completely stopped, and money flows into the household coffers for necessities; quarreling and wife-beating are known no more; and, further, the man, in the light of the missionary's teaching, gets a better lamp for his wife to sew by, puts a pane of glass in the window of the anpang, digs a well close at the door, helps her with the heaviest burdens, when able hires a servant, and, in a word, begins to treat her with considerate, unselfish love. This in itself makes all the difference between daylight and darkness in the home, and a little unheard-of heaven on earth for the poor, down-trodden creatures, who never dreamed of a possible improvement of their condition, Second, the marriage customs are changed. No more concubines; no more jealousy, heartbreak, and quarreling; no more women of uncertain and precarious standing, despised, looked down upon; no more dishonored children.

Again, schools are being established for the girls. A vast new world of interest and delight is opened to these fresh young minds, in which they develop with marvelous rapidity. These women have known nothing of real music, but now they learn to sing, now they have something to sing for, and it is pathetic to see their eager, passionate desire to learn and sing the hymns, and the endless delight they take

in their own crude efforts to render the tunes. Many an old woman who can not read a line has learned all the commonest hymns in the book by heart, and can recite or sing (?) them on any occasion. The light in the formerly dull eyes and the songs of their lips speak for themselves of what God has wrought through woman's work for women in Korea.

The Christian women, moreover, have gained dignity, social importance, and self-respect; for now each has a name of her own, read at service before the assembled multitude, sealed wHh the baptism water on her brow, written in the records of the church among the names A. KOREAN LADIES' coupt of all Christians. She hears the others exhorted to watch over, pray for, and help her, and she is placed in a class whose leader reports each week to'the moxa, * whether she has attended the meetings, has been sick or away, etc. No; she is no more an insignificant molecule of society who, alive to-day, may disappear to-morrow without injury or concern. She is a sister in the Lord, of immense importance to everybody; her doi'ugs are well known; she is a lamb folded, fed, and cared for; no longer a stray sheep lost in the wilderness, torn and weary, and ready to die.

But all this is nothing compared with the fact that they have discovered they possess a soul and a future! If a poor hack-horse could be suddenly transformed into one of the sons of God, with a partial knowledge of what God has for His sons, and a clear appreciation of what he formerly was, it could not mean more to him than to these women, who have been suddenly lifted from the condition of ~ere * Missionary.

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

beasts of burden to join the innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven to behold as their father, God, the judge of all, and their brethren, the spirits of just men made perfect, and, crowning glory, Jesus their Savior, the mediator of the new covenant!

In the light, then, of what we have seen the question as to whether women missionaries are needed would never arise, but how best can we economize and most advantageously use the few whom the Church in Ohristian countries sends.

There are between eight and twelve million souls in Korea; the approximate number of women is easily computed. Of this population, there are in touch with Gospel light about forty thousand Protestant Ohurch adherents, catechumen and baptized Christians. Of these, about one-half are probably women.

The native women, as they pathetically told Miss Ohase, get comparatively little from the men missionaries, whom they are too shy to question, whose visits to each little group are necessarily brief, and whose efforts are divided between the millions of heathen who have never heard and the thousands of new believers who are all very ignorant. These women need a woman who can sit down quietly with them in the anpang and patiently teach them, and listen patiently to their" nnlearned questions." But in all Korea, in twelve centers of work, hundreds of populous miles apart, there are, counting both Methodists and Presbyterians, those on the field and those on furlough, from Canada, Australia, and· the United States, only one foreign single woman for every three hundred thousand. .It needs no I1rgument to show that these women's unaided efforts are as a drop in the bucket compared with the crying need; therefore, it seems evident that they can do most good by teaching and training natives who can go forth and teach others.

The work which we believe will result in greatest fruitfulness in the end is: First.-To teach young girls in schools. Second.-To train the intelligent, advanced Christian women who Reem fit for it for Bible women and evangelistic workers. TMrd.-To hold Bible classes, of a week or ten days' duration, in the little Christian villages. The meeting and teaching of inquirers and heathen women who come in great crowds to the newer stations from cnriosity, our ladies are not wholly equal to, because the kugunging * countrywoman comprehends, for the first few interviews, very little of the Korean of foreigners, and pays scant attention, owing to curiosity. Native workers are needed here, and here they accomplish wonders.

* Sight-seeing visitorB.

Without violating all their ideas of propriety, women under thirtyfive can not go about from house to house or village to village as Bible women, and, on the other hand, many of the older women can not read and seem unable to learn, while numbers of those who are highly fitted to do this work are overburdened mothers of large families. There are no maiden ladies in Korea, but there are quite a number of widows, and on these we must mainly depend for our assistants, leaders, and Bible women. But altho they can not serve in so public a way and can not give their whole time to the work, there are many faithful Christian women who do what they can, as opportunity offers, in telling their neighbors and relatives, employers or servants and friends, about the blessed Gospel, and it is no doubt that to this is due, in part, the wonderful spread of Christianity from village to village, where missionaries have never gone.

Let me cite a few instances. Mrs. Yi, an old widow woman of getween fifty and sixty who could not read, moved with her two sons from the Christian village of Sorai, where she had been converted and instructed, to Ohil Pong, a village far off, nestled among the moun- ~ains. '1'ho she could not read, her sons could, and, through her, they, their wives, and, later, their children, were all converted, and little by little their neighbors. There are now two little groups of Christians and two neat little churches within ten miles of each other, all practising and preaching the Word, as the result of this ignorant old woman's faith, labor, and prayer.

Again, in an island off the coast of Whang Hai, a number of people who had been partially taught, and had been in a measure intellectually convinced, decided to become Christians, but they were very ignorant, no one had time to visit, instruct, and encourage them, and they fell back into heathenism. Mr. Kim's mother-who after her conversion, tho she had plenty of means, and was of the class who do not go out, went about constantly, from village to village, exhorting unbelievers and teaching the Christians as she best could-undertook the rather perilous trip across currents and to a dangerous coast to help these islanders. She was ill received. A perfect stranger, no one would give her shelter, she was looked upon with suspicion; but she persisted, talked to the women at their gates, the well, the clotheslaundering places, and with stich soul-winning power that several of them listened perforce and believed. She was invited into the homes, treated as an honored guest, and one year later, when she visited the island with the missionary, found ~ &;roup of earnest men and women Christians, and a good commodious little church, set on a hill where all might see it-the fruit of one poor woman's work for women.

Mrs. Pak, a Presbyterian convert, and a widow whose second daughter had just married, went to a distant town to visit her other

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

daughter, whom, with her family, she soon led to Christ, and then began reaching out to the neighbors and teaching the children, until the Methodists, in whose field she happened to be, were able to organize a church as the result of her volunteer work of love. In the meantime the Presbyterians, who were not aware of these facts, had urged her to return to Seoul and accept a salary to do continual Bible work in the hospital; bu t so strongly did she feel the call for her service where she was, that she refused this offer and remained to work unpaid.

Mrs. Yi's daughter-in-law, a young saxie not twenty, became converted after her marriage, and was eager to tell her friends; so when THE METHODIST WOMEN'S HOSPITAL IN SEOUJ~l KOREA at length she was allowed to pay the customary visit to her relatives, she began to chanda hao (pass on the word). Scorn, mockery, and abuse were the result. But she persisted, and so faithfully that one by one they yielded, and now seven sturdy, earnest farmer households are believing, baptized, and passing on the word. 'rhese are incidents which conld be paralleled many times by everyone who has had experience in the work.

Enough can scarcely be said in praise of the efficiency, earnestness, and zeal of the few women who serve as Bible women and helpers, often voluntarily. It mnst be remembered, too, that their books are few. With the exception of some tracts, they have a simple catechism, and the New Testament, without references, and no commentaries or concordances; so that to teach as they do necessitates great familiarity with the Word, a heart in touch with the source of wisdom,

and faithful attention to the instructions received from foreigners. One of the women I know made three long counnry trips last year, two of them at her own suggestion, when only her bare expenses were paid. She taught at all of these three times a day with great thoroughness, witnessed to by the foreigners who were present, teaching the women to read, as well as giving Bible studies. Two others .held a class of little over a week's duration at their own instance, the natives testifying to the benefit received. Another of about eighty who can not read, but who knows by heart much of her Testament and hymn-book, visited the hospital regularly all winter, talking to the patients in the dispensary and wards, and others whose family duties do not permit them to go to the country, have brought neighbor after neighbor into the Church.

But most of the people are poorly instructed (many of them can not read), so we need trained teachers-trained by foreign women. Native women are begging pathetically for schools and Bible-training classes. But even the foreign women who are here have not always money enough to itinerate with, or to pay the traveling expenses of the voluntary women helpers who go with them. Mrs. Sharrocks and Miss Samuels, of Syen Chun, told me they now had no time to do anything but teach the increasing numbers of believers, while from the south comes the cry of hundreds of inquirers coming to the stations and no one to teach them.

If there are those who seek a work full of opportunity and inspiration, let them come and join us. If any woman doubts whether life is worth living, let her enter the work for women in Korea.

PROPORTION 0" DENOMINATIONS IN UNITSD IITATES

MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, FRIEND OF MISSIONS

MRS. ISlBELLA BIRD BISHOP, TRAVELER AND FRIEND OF MISSIONS BY MRS. JOSEPH COOK, BOSTON, MASS.

n has been somewhat surprising that Isabella Bird Bishop's last great journey into the unknown should have been so little chronicled on this side the Atlantic. She was first introduced to American read- ers through one of her earliest books, " A Lady's Life in the Rocky Moun- tains," and her later works, "Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yang- tse Valley and Beyond,"

and "P i c t u res from Ohina," have been pub- lished in New Y 0 r k .

Altho so much of Mrs.

Bishop's life has been as- sociated with Edinburgh, she was not a Scotch woman, but the daughter of an English rector and kinswoman of B ish 0 p Sumner, at one time Arch- bishop of Oanterbury.

Oonsequently she was a stanch member of the Ohurch of England all her days, altho, when her interest in missions awak- ened, her mental horizons were sutlicieutly wide and inClusive to take in all denominations. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP Like John Ruskin, she was taken as a child by her parents on long, leisurely journeys in their own carriage, and this was the beginning of those extraordinary travels which encircled the globe and followed" unbeaten tracts" in many lands.

Dr. Bruce, in the Edinburgh Medical J01J,rnal, commenting on the career of Mrs. Bishop from the viewpoint of a physician, says: "There is much to be wondered at in the physical history of Mrs.

Bishop. When she took the stage as pioneer and traveler, she laughed at fatigue, she was indifferent to the terrors of danger, she was care-

less of what a day might bring forth in the matter of food; but stepping from the boards into the wings of life, she imn~ediately became the invalid, the timorous, gentle-voiced woman that we associate with the Mrs. Bishop of Edinburgh. It is not a question of dual personality; it is the varied response of a single personality under varied conditions."

When I first met Isabella Bird in Edinburgh, in the winter of 1880- 81, she was so tiny of form and delicate in appearance that I wondered at her achievements. She was not in bondage to her body, but endured to the very last years of her life incredible hardships with never a murmur. Stalwart men in China and Japan have told me that when they were so fortunate as to act as Mrs. Bishop's cicerones, they were worn out before she showed a sign of fatigue. As late as 1901, tho then in her seventieth year, she rode a thousand miles in Morocco and climbed the Atlas Mountains. I last saw Mrs. Bishop in Yokohoma in 1895, when she was about to sail for Korea. She spoke most despondently of her health, of heart trouble, and other complications. Notwithstanding she was then sixty-three years of age and an invalid, she was traveling absolutely alone, without even a maid. We can not but admire the indomitable spirit which controlled the frail body, and enabled her to take such journeys as are set forth in the united results of her experiences in Japan, Korea, China, India, Persia, and Morocco.

Mrs. Bishop was the first lady to be elected (1892) Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and at the time of the Khurdish persecution of Ohristians she was granted a hearing on the Armenian atrocities before a meeting of members of Parliament. In this way the subject was brought prominently to the notice of the government and the public.

Whoever has read" Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" will find in the book internal evidence that the author was at first not merely indifferent to missions, but positively prejudiced against both the workers and their work. In her little brochure entitled" Heathen Olaims and Christian Duty" she does not conceal this fact. It is said that during her first fifteen years of travel in the East she would go three days off her route rather than accept the hospitality of missionaries. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at the Congress of Missions held in connection with the Oolumbian Fair of Ohicago, in 1893, stated that Mrs. Bishop was the greatest advocate of the cause of missions that had come to the church in many years. As a world-renowned traveler, as a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, she could always command an audience of those people who would never think of attending any ordinary missionary meeting, and who are, therefore, those who most need enlightenment on this subject.

Mrs. Bishop's married life lasted only five years. For three years

190b] THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

Dr. Bishop was a hopeless invalid, and the tireless traveler became the untiring nurse until her husband's death in 1886. In devoted memory of Dr. Bishop's career as a physician, his widow became intensely interested in medical missions. From her private fortune she established hospitals for women in Japan, Korea, India, Kashmir, and China, besides an orphanage for girls in Tokyo. She also made herself acquainted with minor surgery, and found this an invaluable aid in her travels.

Mrs. Bishop was an enthusiastic botanist, and from childhood knew chemistry, and was accustomed to the use of the microscope. A writer in Blackwood's Magazine says that Mrs. Bishop was rather indifferent to the honors which impressed the public generally, but she became enthusiastic over such accomplishments as "her sketching, her photography, her housekeeping, dressmaking.. and last, but not least, the fact that she had baked a cake for the King of the Sandwich Islands."

She was left alone in the world after the death of her husband, and endured eighteen months of invalidism before her final release. One of her last utterances was: "Come, 0 thou traveler unknown, whom now I long yet fear to see." But with the peace which she said was wonderful, she heard" the clear call," and set out fearlessly on her final voyage.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN: GOD'S WARFARE AND HIS WEAPONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a military allegory in the New Testament which is applicable to the spiritual work of the Church: For tho we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (II. Corinthians x : 3-6).

This short paragraph repays closest study, for it contains the secret of success in that most difficult of all tasks and toils of missiol1'S-the pulling down of strongholds. Whatever success has so far rewarded missionary endeavor, this certainly has not yet been achieved. The expression is emphatic-the utter demolition of the very central fortress of the foe. This result is assured when the wa<fare is not after the flesh, but after the spirit, and when the weapons are not fleshly, but spiritual and mighty through God.

Paul writes as one familiar with ancient modes of warfare, and

these may interpret his metaphor. It is well known to the historic student that the most skilful wars against the strongest defenses, such as was found in walled cities like Babylon, were conducted by means of certain famous devices which were combined-their power largely depending on their combination: first, the catapult and ballista; second, the moving tower; third, the battering-ram, and, fourth, the Macedonian phalanx. It is possible that Paul refers to all of these in the passage above quoted, and hence it may be of importitnce to look, first of all, at the part each of these played in the demolition of ancient strongholds, that the full force of the metaphor may be felt.

The catapult and ballista were simply the ancient engines for projectiles-the catapult for throwing large darts and -arrows, and the ballista for hurling stones. The former was a huge bow, bent by a windlass, and, when the cord was suddenly released, the recoil threw the dart or arrow with great force. It was probably invented by Dionysius of Syracuse about 400 B.C. The ballista, tho made in different ways, was in effect an ancient mortar, hurling huge stones over walls so as to fall like shells, vertically.

'l'he battering-ram is so ancient as to be referred to by Ezekie', GOO B.C., as already in common use. It consisted of a massive' beam with a metallic ram's head at the end, so mounted as to be slung to and fro, and used to beat down massive walls, or at least make a breach in them. Justus Lipsius refers to one as one hundred and eighty feet long and two and a half in diameter, the iron head weighing over one and a half tons, When worked by a hundred soldiers its momentum would equal that of a thirty-six pounder.

The moving tower was an ingenious device to cope with the high towers that flanked the walls of the foe, and thus gave enormous advantage in hurling down deadly missils and red-hot metal or burning bral: ds. 'These moving towers were built to match the others in height, and wheeled so close to the statiopary towers that soldiers could fight the enemy at close range, and even pass from one tower to the other.

The Macedonian phalanx was a device of the ancient Greeks. At first it consisted of four thousand men, but Philip of Macedon doubled the number, and afterward it was quadrupled. The soldiers were spearsl1Jen, arranged in a square, and standing so close together that they could lock their shields overhead, like the overlapping scales of a moving monster, 'The ranks stood several men in depth, displaying in front a row of extended spears. The momelltnm of the phalanx at the ontset of the charge usually decided the battle. From this device came the Roman legion, and in modern times the military square of Napoleon.

The language used by Paul suggests these military methods of subduing great fortresses and fortified cities, and it may be of utmost

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

importance to learn what are the corresponding spiritual methods of warfare which are mighty through God to the utter demolition of hostile systems of error and iniquity. It is also of highest consequence to note that for trne success all God's weapons need to be used, the absence of anyone tending to weaken all the rest and make them comparatively ineffective.

We believe the Word of God clearly reveals these chosen instruments of God, in His campaign against evil, to be four-namely, His Word and His Spirit, united prayer and consecrated gi'oing. At no time in history have these four been so combined as in the times immediately succeeding Pentecost (Acts ii: 41, 47; iv: 23, 35), and hence the marvelous triumphs of that short epoch of missions; and so far as these four have been united in modern times have supernatural results been wrought. It is, moreover, conspicuous that to each of these separately is attached a specific promise of power.

The Sword of the Spirit I. The Word of God. This is the absolute basis of all mission work-the corner-stone of its whole structure. It must be used in two forms-orally in preaching and teaching, and on the printed page: Without the Word of God preached there will be no converts; without the printed Book there will be no firm foundation for the Ohurch, and no permanent bottom for the Ohristian assembly and community.

Attached to this is the most conspicuous pledge of power in the whole Old Testament: As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto· me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall conie up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off (Isaiah Iv : 8-13).

No translation ever yet did justice to this Scripture. Here God magnifies His Word-whatever" goes forth out of His mouth," as the expression of His mind, way, and will. He declares that it is sent forth on a definite commission, and promises that in no case shall it come back to Him profitless. It shall accomplish the very thing He desires, and shall effect that for which He has sent it forth. Like the rain from heaven, that comes down in showers, commissioned to water and fructify the earth, and not returning in vapor to the skies until its errand has been accomplished, so God's Word goes forth out of His mouth to make the fir-tree and myrtle-tree grow where 1:he thorn and brier-signs of the curse-have grown. And so sure is this result that it constitutes the one everlasting sign of His truth and power,

npon whose perpetuity depends His name and fame. and which is to be the standing miracle of grace and the perpetual memorial of God. Here manifestly is the first and foremost of God's weapons of warfare, preeminently mighty through God.

The Power of the Spirit II. The SpirU of God. Here again how vastly important is combination. Even the Truth of God is powerless without the Spirit of God. There would be no rain were it not for atmosphere, wind, and sun, and even if there were showers, there could be no fertility of soil. The Holy Spirit is at once atmosphere and wind and snnshine, light, warmth, and life. For the Spirit, therefore, the disciples were bidden to tarry. Tho equipped with the truth, theywere to wait to be endued and endowed with power. Let us again notice the emphatic assurance that with the Spirit's anointing comes also new success in service.

That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high (Luke xxiv: 47-49).

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and.in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts i :4, 5, 8).

There must, then, be not only a full knowledge and utterance of the Gospel message and the whole truth of God, but it must be with that supernatural power-that nnction–which is indescribable but unmistakable, and which cl'othes every messenger with a sort of prophetic authority and a Divine effectiveness. It is as supersensual and evasive as subtle perfume, or the mysterious force of gravitation or magnetism, but as unquestionable in reality and efficacy.

Man'5 Cooperation With God III. We now turn to the human side, to consider the weapons of warfare which depend absolutely upon man's active cooperation with God. Of course, here as before there is no power withou t Him; but the stress is more especially upon the human side of the work. 'rhere must be continuance in prayer, and especially in united prayer, and there must be systematic and self-denying giving. And, again, praying and giving must be united if either is to have the normal efficacy. Let us look at each in turn. 'l'he most unequivocal promises of the Word of God attach to prayer. In the last discourse of our Lord,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

before crucifixion, He first unfolds the mystery of prayer in His namej that is, prayer whose whole virtue lies in vital 1wion with Hirn, so that He becornes the true suppliant (compare John xiv: 13, 1.4; xv: 16; xvi: 23, 24, 26, 27). It is plain that whatever any man asks in another's name, the other asks through Him; the right to ask in His name implies that He deigns to permit His name to be so used to secure a favor that would not be asked or granted on one's own mer- its. This is the ground of all prevailing prayer in Christ's name- that, when so asking, God sees and hears, behind the human sup- pliant, the great Intercessor whose name the praying soul uses as the ground of his plea.

'rhen, as to united prayer, it adds the further element and advan- tage of combining individual prayers, acceptable in themselves, in a collective petition, whose power is the united power of all the praying souls in the company. The great lesson taught us on this subject is in Matthew xviii: 19, 20: Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gather"ed together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

The word for "agree" is symphonize-a word drawn from the concord of a musical chord; it suggests a master musician laying his hand on the keys of an instrument already tuned into harmony with each other and with the whole instrument and the musician's mind. Such agreement is not superficial nor artificial; it is not something into which we can enter of our own will, alone; but is a higher harmony, dependent on fellowship with God. But when those who live in a holy atmosphere thus find fellowship in holy agreement (not a human sympathy merely, but a Divine symphony), whatsoever they ask is as sure to be done as that God is our God, and can not move by His Spirit in praying disciples contrary to His own purpose. Moreover, we are here assured that, whenever and wherever two or three are gathered in the name of Christ-the smallest number that can be gathered-He is Himself in the midst of them, their gathering embraces Him. The artist, Tissot, has represented it in his marvelous picture as a sort of sheen of light, having definite shape, a spiritual personality, enfolding and enwrapping the two or three that are met in His name. Of course, to such united prayer there can be nothing less than Divine response.

The all-important practical question is: Why is mission work at home and abroad so often comparatively unsuc:!essful? It is no depreciation of blessed results to concede that the weapons of our warfare have never yet proved" mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds." The defenses of the enemy yet stand apparently impregnable, and in some cases scarce a breach has been made in the

walls! And as for the hostile" imaginations" of men, the high towers of human philosophy and organized iniquity that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God-surely no one will pretend that they are cast down. They still fling their flaunting banners to the breeze, and boast their triumphant power to resist the combined onset of the Christian army. Why have we been unable to demolish Buddhism and Brahmanism, Confucianism, and especially Mohammedanism? Nay, at this very time spiritua.lism, rationalism, theosophy, and a host of kindred foes are assailing the strongholds of our faith and threatening the very foundations of Christianity!

The Power of Consecrate£! Gifts IV. A fourth weapon chosen of God is consecrated giving, and, without this, we may weaken all the rest. Let us again note that to this, even in a former dispensation, was linked one of the grandest promises of God: Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? in tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-hou,,;e, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 1'eceit'e it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. And all nations shall call yon blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts-(Malachi iii: 8-12).

It requires no little daring to "spiritualize" such a promise and nullify its obvious literal force. It is a promise to fai'thful rendition of tithes and ~fferings. It has reference to systematic fidelity in giving and nothing else. And the promise is untranslatable. "I will open you the windows of heaven and outpour blessing upon you 1tntil failure of enough!"-not, as it seems to us, failure of room on our part to contain, but of blessing on His part to bestow-i.e., since He is inexhaustible forevermore! As long as the gifts come in, the blessing shall pour out.

Here, to look no further, the conditions of success are utterly lacking, and, so far as we can see at present, hopelessly lacking. After nearly two thousand years of Gospel history, the apostasy from God in the matter of giving-which spans the whole interval since apostolic flays-is absolutely unreached. It is dollars to Mammon and cents to God. On the part of most disciples, the very sense of stewardship is gone. Giving is impulsive and occasional and disproportionate instead of being based 011 principle, regulated by system, and beautified by self-sacrifice. With the claims of a dying world pressing upon us, and the outstretched and pierced hand of the Lord Jesus

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

mutely pleading for our gifts, the cause of missions is in constant peril from debt and retrenchment, and this fact is -appalling! Even Moravian Brotherhood, our leaders in missions, have been threatened with the dire necessity of shutting up mission stations and abandoning mission fields from sheer emptiness of the Lord's treasury!

Here stand the frowning walls of the foe, behind which are entrenched over a thousand million slaves of sin and superstition. We have God's catapult and balliata, His battering-ram, His moving towers, and might have His compact phalanx. But His engines of war and His "legion" do not work up to their power, nor work together. .At times and in places the battering-ram makes a breach, but the host is not ready to enter and occupy the fortress. At times the Word is preached faithfully, but prayer relaxes its hold on God or gifts are withheld. All the movements of the army are paralyzed by a failure in one department.

Let us hear the command of love once more: Thou shalt love the Lord thy Gorl wUh all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength,. this is the first commandment (Mark xii: 30).

Here is God's military square. He would have man on all four sides-intellect, affections, conscience, will-front the enemy, all His powers combining to support each other in the resistance. And so, in mission work, He would have the preaching of the Word, the power of the Spirit, effectual praying and self-denying giving, so combined as to present everywhere a front to the foe, and each lending support to the other and to all the rest. When, and so far as this ideal becomes real, all hostile fortresses will fall and victory crown our banners.

It is not improbable that, in writing these words to Corinth, Paul had in mind the siege of Jericho (Joshua v: 13; vi: 21). In fact, the language, closely examined, suggests all the great facts of that first overthrow of Canaanitish strongholds: the thirteen marches around the city; the abandonment of human methods; the employment of Divine means, apparently inadequate; the armed men; priests with jubilee trumpets; the ark; the rereward; the blast with the trumpets, and the signal shout. Yet these" weapons," so absurd to human eyes, proved mighty, through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, and even of the high towers of arrogant pride and defiance, and it is noticeable that this miraculous result was not secured until all human plans of the campaign had been utterly subjected to the higher plans of the "Captain of the Lord's host," and even then the host of God were not permitted to avenge the disobedience of the Canaanites on God's behalf until their own obedience was complete to the last minute detail.

May it not be so even now-that God waits to use His Church for the utter demolition of false systems of doctrine and practise until the obedience of His people is complete? For ourselves, we dare not doubt that, were a·ll these reasonable conditions united, were God's military square strong on every side, presenting to all false systems the front of His own inspired Word, backed up and flanked by the Spirit's anointing in the messengers, and fervent praying and selfdenying giving in His Church, then would be a new era of conquest, to which all previous victories would be but partial and incomplete, and, in comparison, defeats. What hinders God's ideal campaign from becoming real?

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA A HINT FOR THE STUDY OF ITS MISSIONARY FIELDS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Burc(w of Missions To this day one sometimes finds a white-haired man in New England who talks of what is and what is done in "the West." A little listening, however, will show that he has hazy ideas even of Chicago. The man means Buffalo, and is simply using an expression that was in use in his boyhood to escape definitions that then were difficult. Something of the same sort of misleading generalization appears now and then in popular writings on Africa. The name « Africa" is daringly used, as if it fully described a definite locality in the mind of the writer. If greater precision is needed, the expresE'ions "South Africa," "North Africa," "East Africa," "West Africa," "Central Africa," etc., may be used. The impression on the mind of the unlearned reader is that Africa can be covered on the map by one hand. One can drive through it as one could drive through an old system of township nomenclature-" North Hardwick," "South Hardwick," "East Hardwick," "'Vest Hardwick," "Hard wick Center," etc.

The question arises whether the time has not come for abandoning this vague way of speaking of a great continent. We no longer speak of Asia or of Europe in this way, except where it is understood that we are not going into particulars. Africa has been divided up into political territories, and each has a Name of its own, altho mallY of the names are still uncouth and unwieldy. Nevertheless, they serve pretty closely to define the regions to which they belong. Excepting the vast French spheres of interest in North and West Africa, the characteristics of each of these political divisions of the continent are tolerably well known. Why use a vague term when a more precise one exists?

Egypt brings to mind at once a definite idea. It is the land of

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY Oll' AFRICA

the Nile and the Pyramids and the Pharaohs-the land where the principles of the Pharaohs are being slowly overthrown by British rule. We hardly think of Egypt as merely a part of Africa. Abyssinia, too, stands apart by itself–the Ohristian kingdom of quaint ::mstoms, which has fared so hardly at the hands of its neighbors that it is still as exclusive as Tibet. It nevertheless occupies a knot of mountains that have important relations to the climate and watersupply of the surrounding regions. Algeria, too, leaves a definite impression on the mind, as a curious colony where Mohammedans shape prevailing customs, and the French republic furnishes them with a government stable enough to assure the quiet essential to domestic and commercial prosperity. Morocco, again, has a definite meaning in the mind-object-lesson that it is of the corruption and squalor and turbulence, and withal of the picturesqueness, of a fully independent Mohammedan state that is really friendly to no one but itself.

Oape Oolony has a certain identity of its own in our thought, and the same is true of a large part of the great realm that is often spoken of as British South Africa. Merchants know more than mission studyclasses about these regions; for the quantities of hardware, and farming machinery, and sewing-machines, and cabinet organs, and pianos, etc., that go to different ports of South Africa from New York is enormous. We know something of the Transvaal and the Orange River Oolony, and something of Natal-provinces where the whites, British or Dutch, are less numerous than the blacks, and where the Zulu and the Kaffir hold the place which farther south is held by the mixed "colored" race thoroughly under the influence of the white people. Rhodesia we ought to know more definitely-the great interior kingdom now being built up from the territories of Bantu warriors, that it may serve as a permanent, safe, and sure guardian of the Oape to Oairo Railway. This railroad has lately leaped the dizzy abyss of the Zambesi at Victoria Falls, and is rapidly pressing on to the northward, and drawing white colonists, for better or for worse, in its train.

German Southwest Africa, which is the last refuge of the diminished Hottentot race, and Portuguese West Africa, or Angola, the oldest of the European colonies, hold the west coast parallel with the great British territories of the interior, just as Portuguese East Africa, with its jealous guard of the mouth of the Zambesi, covers the east coast of the continent to a point well up to the parallel of the British holdings around Lake Nyasa. When we have named German East Africa and British East Africa we have followed the east coast of Africa well up to the borders of Abyssinia.

We all know well enough the Kongo Free State, with its fair beginnings, its prosperous development in regions open to public view, and its infamies of the rubber forests, where traders work their will hidden from all eyes save those of the Searcher of Mysteries who re-

pays the wrongs of the poor. North of the narrow coast-line of the Kongo Free State comes that of the French Kongo, a beautiful land which has this peculiarity-that a traveler, if he be French (for your French colony is rather Chinese in exclusiveness), and if the wild men of the Sahara do not shoot him, can tramp overland on French soil all I the way to Algiers on the Mediterranean. All great masses of territory in Africa, that are still completely unknown as to topography and resources, lie within the vast region between Lake Chad and the Atlantic. This region may be called French West Africa, if the memorizing of the four or five territorial names is too much to expect. But along the west coast of Africa lie a number of colonies of greater or less importance. There is the German colony of Kamerun, the British colony of Nigeria, which has an important future -before it; Lagos, with Yorubaland behind it; French Dahomy, German Togoland, British Gold Coast and Ashantiland, Liberia, and Sierra Leone. All of these coast colonies have a certain amount of "hinterland," but all of them are stopped from further expansion inland by French territory that cuts them and their inhabitants off from any close relations with the great interior.

One effect of this great extension of the French sphere of influence is the abolition of the Sudan. This is a name invented hy the Arabs. It means the country of the blacks, and was originally applied to all of Africa that was unknown; in fact, it originated in ignorance, and has long served as a screen for ignorance. All the western territories to which it once was applied have now recognized names of their own. The name can now be rightfully and intelligibly applied to the Egyptian Sudan only, of which "8udan" is the official and permanent name. It is misleading for missionaries living in Nigeria or in the Sierra Leone country to say that they are working in the Sndan. They are not; and, what is more, they can not reach tlui land known formerly as the Sudan until French exclusiveness passes away. Both Nigeria and Sierra Leone are hemmed in by the all-embracing French territories.

To cut a long story short, Africa is mapped out into its several political territories. It has subdivisions, boundaries, names of precisely limited districts, over a great part of its surface. For this reason it is reasonable. to suggest that missionaries, in writing of their stations, and study-classes, in examining the great once Dark Continent, use the names of these political divisions in describing any particular land on the continent. If we know that each of these names represents a great country, let us all use the name that every one will understand. If we do not know this fact, let us not hide our lack behind vague and meaningless terms like "Central Africa" or "West Africa," but rather refrain from talking about Africa (except in a very low voice) until we have learned where we are.

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

ONE OF THE OBJECTIONABLE DISTRICTS OF CALCUTTA THE '. OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL BY REY. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society of England, 1886- A missionary's activities in any of the great cities of the East bring him into close contact with every phase of native life. The closer the contact the more he learns of what the superficial observer hardly sees, and the existence of which he is often tempted to deny. This is true of the social evil, which is to India what the drink problem is to England. It is noticeable how few of the many social reformers in this empire have called attention to a vice more rife, more harmful, and, from a national aspect, far more threatening than many of those evils they continually decry.

The social evil in India is a subject in·a sphere too large for adequate treatment in a short article. Acquaintance with the facts in one province, moreover, does not imply knowledge of another, and while the attention given to the subject is so small, and the literature available upon it so meager, anyone desiring to call the attention of the public to a theme both difficnltJLnd delicate to handle must guard against unwarrantable generalizations and the danger of painting a dark picture in too deep shading. Nevertheless, it is foolish to ignore a social cancer, and, in the interests of morality, a knowledge of the approximate truth on this subject is better than ignorance. Silence is not always golden; for Paley's dictum is true: "However it be accounted for, the criminal commerce of the sexes corrupts and

depraves the mind and moral character more than any single species of vice whatsoever."

And first of all as to facts. In India, government census returns throw a lurid light upon the social evil. Prostitution is a recognized profession, and its votaries are not ashamed to be known as those who use promiscuous unchastity for gain. Apart from prostitution, other irregular sexual relationships in which the motive is passion come to light through police-court proceedings, hospital cases, re:ports on purity work, and the guarded revelations of those who live in the seclusion of Hindu homes. In this paper we shall restrict our evidence to the unimpeachable testimony of census returns. In Vol. 1. A, Part II., of " The Oensus of India for 1901," Olass XXIII, under the columns for occupation, is headed "indefinite and disreputable." One subdivision of the class "disreputable" deals with prostitutes. The following figures are then supplied: 'rotal, 175,284. Actual worker!!, 117,345. Dependents of both sexes, 57,939. This army of fallen sisters is scattered throughout the empire. The principal provincial returns are as follows: Bengal, 52,385; Bombay, 18,755; United Provinces, 10,118; Madras, 10,151; Haiderabad State, 6,956; Bombay States, 5,178; Punjab, 4,5~5; Oentral India, 3,817; Mysore State, 3,369. In another column there is a subhead for" actors, singers, and dancers." 'l'he total given is 284,530, of whom the actual workers were: Men, 100,945; women, 53,674, and dependents of both sexes, 129,911. The writer of the census report on these latter figures remarks that this class belongs mainly to the gypsy and vagrant fraternity, and many of them might more correctly have been entered as prostitutes! Three per mille of the enormous population are supported by what are called indefinite and disreputable occupations, and this is an increase of 14 per cent. on the returns of the previous decade. The revelation made by these figures is not startling, save as it shows the professionalism of prostitution in India, while the extent of the evil has to be surmised by what must surely exist in excess of what the government returns bring so vividly to light.

It is, however, to the figures given for the cities one must turn to see the evil in its developed character. In Oalcutta proper, which excludes one or two large suburbs, there was a population in 1901 of 847,796, of whom 562,596 were males and 285,200 females. Taking from this last figure the number of girls under 10 years of age-i.e., 57,267, we have a total female population over ten of 227,933. Of this number no less than 14,370 returned themselves as public prostitutes, so that of all females in Oalcutta above the age of ten, one in every fifteen returned herself as a disreputable woman! On the basis of calculations made after investigation in the countries of Europe, this implies, at a low average, that one male in every eight of 500,000 persons above the age of ten must, at least occasionally, lapse from

THE "OPEN SORE" 01<' INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

virtue! What a terrible moral condition these figures reveal! It is only right to state that Oalcutta is, on the basis of returns given by government, far worse than any other city, due doubtless to the fact that the conditions tending to produce and intensify the social evil operate with greater force here than, perhaps, in any other provincial capital. The disproportion between the sexes is extraordinarily large. The city is a garrison town with hundreds of unmarried soldiers. It is also a great port. Blltwhatever may be urged to explain the fact, A STREET IN THE SLUMS OF CALCUTTA fact it is, and seeing the influence a capital exerts upon a country, and the index it is of its moral tone, the figures are suggestively instructive.

Not long ago, talking to one of the highest government officials in the city, I asked him how far the province was morally deteriorating.

He told me that when he started official life, thirty-five to forty years ago, he was posted to It district with a population of 250,000. One of the first cases that came before him as a magistrate was the murder of a prostitute, almost the only one known. Thirty years later, after serving in other parts of Bengal, he returned to his first appointment to find, after investigation, that there was scarcely a large village but had its house or houses of ill fame. In this official's opinion, the social vice is eating into the heart of the national life. .

Government st.atistics do not come as a surprise to those best acquainted with the religious ideas and social customs of the country. The votaries of the Hindu faith number 207,000,000 of the 294,000,000 inhabitants of the empire. The vast majority of these worship deities stained with crime. Popular Hinduism, the religion of the ignorant, superstitious masses is still idolatry, and the history of Egypt, Greece, and Rome is being repeated before our eyes. It was thus that Ram Mohon Roy wrote of the popular religion of his fellow countrymen: Idolatry as now practised by our countrymen must be looked upon with great honor by common sense, as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts; for every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities; he is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these, as well as their fellow deitips, tho the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, and who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day.

The Hindu trinity–Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva-have disgusting stories told about them in one or other of the sacred books, so called. Take, for example, Vishnu, the Preserver, and his incarnations. Bishop Caldwell is right when he says: "The stories related of Khrisna's life (the most popular incarnation of the second person in the Hindu triad) do more than anything else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." But Siva, the Destroyer, is par excellance a corrupt deity. Dr. Murdock, of Madras, in one of his excellent pamphlets on popular Hinduism, writes: "Siva's wife, Parvati, is said often to have rebuked him for his evil habits and associating with prostitutes. She was almost ruined by his habits of intoxication, in which he indulged to such a degree as to redden his eyes. He danced naked before Atri, and from the curse of that rishi was punished in a way too shameful to be mentioned. He was ready to part with all the merit he had acquired by his austerities in order to gratify his evil desires but once with Mohini, the delusive form of a beautiful woman taken by Vishnu." The Puranas contain some immoral story connected with every principal popular diety of the Hindu Pantheon. And what more convincing proof of the corrupting influence of the religious practises of to-day than the fact that millions of Hindus daily worship before the Yoni and the Linga as the visible manifestation of the hidden deity. "These be thy gods, 0 India!" The contemplation of such objects, and the worship of such deities through centuries, helps to explain the wide-spread nature of of the social evil. Further be it noted, the obscene character of

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hindu gods and godlings are engraved in stone on many of the tenpIes of the land, incarnated in the shameless rites of some of the sects, proclaimed in the outstanding features of the Hindu annual festivals, and in some parts of the empire advertised in the person of the dancing girls and women devoted to the gods, whose profession requires them to be open to the embraces of men of all castes. Character built on the religious ideas that dominate the millions of the Indian Empire must be morally lax. It is a remarkable indication of the tolerance of a Christian government-which can only be deplored, and needs amendment-that while the Penal Code contains a law against the sale or distribution of obscene books and pictures, it exempts books of a religious or classical character not expressly written for the purpose of outraging public decency, and makes an exception also to indecent pictures and sculptures on temples and cars. '1'he section reads: "This does not extend to any representation sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise represented on or in any temple, or on any car, used for the conveyance of idols, or kept or used for any religious purpose." Surely we may hope that before long Indian public opinion will demand that this exception be modified, and that Lhe view of government more than once expressed-viz., that Oriental views of purity are so different from the views of the West that to legislate would be dangerous-is erroneous. A Hindu recently wrote to a Calcutta paper as follows: "A very respectable and well-educated Hindu gentleman has just returned from Puri, and the description given by him of the obscene pictures which he saw with his own eyes in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of Juggernaut there is of a most shameful and shocking character. Now, as a matter of fact, thousands and tens of thousands of men, women, and children of all ages are almost daily frequenting this and similar temples and shrines, and feasting their eyes with those highly indecent pictures and images. Can not Government, which is the morai guardian of its subjects, do something toward remedying the evil complained of?" It was of this temple at Puri and its deity that Sir William Hunter wrote: "Lascivious sculptures disfigure its walls, indecent ceremonies disgrace his ritual, and dancing-girls put the modest female worshipers to the blush by their demeanor."

That section of the Hindu scriptures known as the Tantrias has recently been brought to public notice through the investigations of the late Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of the United Free Church Mission in Calcutta. I translated one or two of the smaller Tantric works for him. His published papers show what a depth of degradation the Hindu religion has reached in its 'l'antric developments. Salvation is to be secured by the gratification of desire, and of the five requisites of Tantric worship sexual intercourse is one!

Some of the outstanding features of Hindu religious festivals that

annually occur add their sad evidence to the same moral weakness. It is not long since the joyous festival of the Durga Puja was filling this city of Calcutta with din and merriment. Children's happy faces, their new and bright apparel, the welcome relief from office drudgery afforded to fathers and brothers, and reunions round the Hindu home circle, after months of separation, all go to make the annual festival. associated with the name of the goddess" Mother Durga " the glad- dest in the year. I spent one evening during the auspicious days of worship visiting the houses of the rich, and this is what I saw. The idol sanctuary, a prominent part of the central courtyard, in a blaze of light, attendant priests performing the necessary puja, worshipers not a few, men, women, and sometimes children, prostrating themselves before the tinsel glory of the supposed deity, crowds going, crowds coming, free access to many parts of the stately homes. Attracted by music and the sound of tinkling bells, I followed a few wending their way to some other apartment, and, behold! I found I had passed from the presence of the deity to the precincts of the prostitute. It was a nautch party. Seeing the same thing in many houses, I learned the truth of what a Hindu had told me, that nautches had of late years become the outstanding feature of the Durga Puja amusements. One would not think of suggesting that there was any closer connection between worship and amusement than that the same roof covered the sanctuary and the dancing-chamber. But what a hideous contradiction, what an abominable insult to every respectable woman in the rich man's household, what a soul-destroying influeuce for the boys and girls who know, as well as any of their elders, the meaning of the rythmic dance, the hidden language of lasciviousness!

The scene changes-a week or two later it was Kartik Puja. I went to the slums of the city. Hundreds were thronging the narrow thoroughfares of these haupts of vice. Several idols of Sri Kartik, on his peacock throne with his female companions, were being borne along, preceded by native musicians. The processions halted every few yards, and men dressed up as women danced as the nautchies do hefore the idol deity. I asked a passer-by what the abomination meant. He said Kartik Puja is the puja of the prostitutes, and then he called my attention to the verandas of the houses on both sides of the street, which were filled with women and girls of shame, looking amusedly down on this travesty of religion. To me both the above experiences were inexpressibly sad-the Durga Puja nautches in the houses of the rich, the Kartik Puja nautches in the public haunts of vice; and I could not but ask myself, Can the nation which from the top to the bottom of its social strata seeks' the company of its most god-forsaken class to give it amusement, even desecrating the name of religion in the mockery of its pursuit of pleasure-can such a nation rise to influence or power?

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hinduism must also blame its social customs for the wide-spread extent of its social gangrene. As to man-polygamy. As to woman- enforced widowhood, enforced seclusion, and premature marriage. In the Social Oonference of Indian Reformers, held ill Bombay last January, the president, that enlightened nobleman His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda, discussed eleven principal measnres in which reform is urgently needed. The first four were: Female education, the abolition of infant marriages, widow remarriage, and the abolition of polygamy. He truthfully said: The existence, side by side, of customs like polygamy and the pro- hibition of widow remarriage shows a bad organization of society. The one keeps an unduly low standard 4!'Jf morality among men, the other demands an impossible high standard among women. To enforce this standard we suppress our feelings of humanity and affection, and inflict severities upon widows in order to keep th~ir vitality low and make them less attractive. Yet the impossibility remains, and the laws of nature we have ignored avenge themselves, for in spite of our harsh measures we fail to preserve even an ordinary standard of morality in this much ill-treated class. We do well, therefore, in protesting against these evils and striving for their alteration. We should, however, realize where the evil lies-it is in the lowering of our ideas about women and the relation of the sexes.

Read into this paragraph another array of figures given by the census returns of 1901. At that time there were 25,89 L,936 widows in India. Of these no less than 19,738,468 were Hindus, and, according to social tyranny, the majority of these debarred from remarriage. Note further that of these Hindu widows 15,696 were under the age of five years, 78,407 between the ages of five and ten years, and 227,367 between the ages of ten and fifteen. Is it strange that the laws of nature avenge themselves, and that Hinduism suffers by its inability to maintain an ordinary standard of morality in the seclusion of its own homes, while the widows of the land, often after falling, pass out into the world to swell the ranks of the unfortunates?

If space permitted, reference might further be made to poverty, the facilities of prostitution to secure a living wage, national habits of overcrowding, and of unreserve before children-all of which are in a less degree inimical to personal purity of life. Too true are the words of another observant Indian reformer: "The longer one lives, observes, and thinks, the more deeply does he feel that there is no community on the face of the eart.h which suffers less from political evils, and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and, therefore, avoidable evils than the Hindu community." And so long as the social evil is hallowed by the authority and sanction of religion and hoary custom the national outlook is dark.

There are two aspects of the social evil in India that seriously affect the European population-the white slave traffic and the military

Adj. Salatbe Capt. Lee Capt. McKenzie Lieut.·Col. Hoe THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE WORKERS, CALCUTTA aspect. It is unfortunately true that a regular supply of foreign women is brought to Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta from Southern Europe and Western Asia for immoral purposes. It is believed that some, if not many, of these are decoyed on false pretences, and that foreign dealers in vice profit from the infamous trade. In the interest of native regard for European character, the powers that be should put a complete stop to an evil that in one or two cities is assuming serious proportions.

The last has not been heard of the military aspect of the social evil. The repeal of the contagious diseases act was Ii. victory, and a noble one, against legalized vice. The effects of that repeal are showing the need of a drastic change in methods of discouraging and repressing the vice among our soldiers; for seven years ago the commander-in-chief in India affirmed that the extent of venereal disease in the British army in India had become a consideration of such extreme gravity that very special means must be adopted to decrease its prevalence and to abate its virulence. 1'hose best informed can not see improvement, and while the evil grows, England as well as India pays the penalty.

Very little is being done to remedy the social evil in India. Speaking broadly, the evangel of Jesus Christ gives the surest hope of alleviation. Further, the leaven of Western ideas is working a revolution in social customs and the moral standards of the past, but of definite social purity effort the empire is sadly cdeficient. I have

NEW WOMEN'S lIUSSIONARY HOSPITAL AT AHMEDNAGAR

KAREN SCHOOL OF THE METHODIST WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BASSEIN

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

gathered information of some of the well-known agencies. There may be others; but, if so, my inquiries have not reached those engaged in rescuing the fallen or have not been heeded. Let me tabulate the results of inquiries. 1. Pundita Ramabai's magnificent and successful labors at her home in the Bombay Presidency are well known. She has done more for the widows of India and the cause of social purity than any other individual worker in the land. God give to India more women of her faith, devotion, and patience to wage the warfare of the weak against the strong. 2. The Salvation Army, true to its character of seeking the lowest, has also shown its keen interest in India's friendless women and girls. It has carried on social purity work in Madras city for fourteen years, in Colombo for thirteen years, in Ualcutta for twelve years, and in Bombay for two years. In each of these centers it has a rescue home, and altogether a dozen officers, European and Indian, giving their whole time to rescue work. 'rhe homes have an average of fifteen inmates each, and the records of the work show many wanderers reclaimed, many lives transformed. 3. The Rehoboth Mission has its headquarters in Belgaun. Mr. Harry J. Clarke is its head. With his wife, an experienced worker, he has devoted the past few years to rescuing the fallen. There is a home connected with the mission, and boundless scope among the "Murlies," the female devotees of the god Khandoba, and the "Jogtins," similar devotees of the goddess Elama. The home has fifteen inmates, and two European and two Indian workers. 4. In Calcutta there are INMATES OF THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOME, CALCUTTA

three independent movements, interdenominational and mutually helpful. 'rhe Fendall Home has been in existence twenty-seven years, and is managed by a committee of ladies from the evangelical churches of the city. It is for Europeans and Eurasians. Its inmates average fifteen. There is also a home for native women in another part of the city, which has delt with one hundred and fifty cases in the few years of its existence. Efficient management has made it to some extent self-supporting, but the growing needs have led to an attempt to secure better premises. Friends in England have generously donated Rs. 20,000, and efforts are in progress to raise another Rs. 20,000, in order to secure a desirable house. The city has also a special mission to the Jews, under the superintendence of an accomplished Jewish missionary lady, Mrs. Lennard. For three years she has worked with marked success among foreign Jewesses, quite a number of whom are fallen sisters. This effort needs, and is deserving of, special help, and among the urgent requirements is a home specially adapted for foreign women. 5. In the eastern capital of Bengal, the city of Dacca, lives a missionary of the Brahmo Samaj-a samaj always to the fore in reforms. Ten years ago he commenced to take interest in rescue work. Circumstances forced the establishment of a home, in which he and his wife have taken a growing interest. About fifty cases have been dealt with, many of them children sold to a sinful life, child widows, and illegitimate children.

Looking at the stupendous extent of the social evil in India, and then at these isolated attempts to remedy it, surely there is a call to the servants of Christ to do more. Purity workers are urging the necessity of a conference. It would certainly be extremely helpful if an annual gathering could be held, at which the various phases of the purity question could be fully discussed, methods compared, information recorded, and the workers brought into touch with one anothe r Such a conference would cost $750, but none of the preRent organizations can spare funds for such a gathering from their all too small appropriations. Who will supply this need? A Social Purity League in India touching the chief ports could do much of a preventative character. Another urgent cry is for more workers-and suitable ones, too. Purity efforts need a double portion of Christlike patience aHd love. Surely America and Great Britain have some who feel their heart stirred for those whose sin is so enslaving, whose need is so intense. No more sacred call could come to a Christian woman of means than that she should give up her life to India to seek and to save for the Savior lost ones such as these. Will no one say, " Here am I, send me" ?

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN THE MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. CONVENTION AND TtIE CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION BY REV. THORNTON B. PENFIELD, NEW YORK Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The recent convention of Young Men's Christian Associations, held in Paris, France, brought together a unique assemblage, representing twenty-five nations, from all parts of the world. 'rhere were one thousand delegates in attendance, and the meetings were held from April 26th to 30th. It was the jubilee celebration of the French movement, commemorating the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the Young Men's Christian Association in France. Naturally the attention of the delegates was directed especially to the growth of the movement since the convention in Paris, held fifty years ago, when the French movement was formally launched, and the reports that came from country after country dealt particularly with the widespread benefits that have come to young men in all parts of the world through the helpful influence of this movement. Especially interesting were the reports given by the delegates from· Russia and Japan, showing that even in this time of conflict the Christian young men in both nations are praying for and working for each other.

The most significant feature of the convention was the reaffirmation of principles which were adopted by the Young Men's Christian Associations of the world at the Paris convention of fifty years ago as a standard upon which all associations should rest. This standard is known as the Paris basis, and was reaffirmed as follows: " The Young Men's Christian Associations seek to unite those young men who regard the Lord Jesus Christ as their God and Savior according to the Holy Scriptures, who desire to be His discipIes in their life and doctrine, and to work together for the extention of the Kingdom of their Master among young men."

This reaffirmation was recei ved with deep satisfaction by the delegates, who, after it had been solemnly passed by the convention, rose to their feet and sang spontaneously, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow."

Immediately following the convention in Paris the tenth anniversary of the founding of the World's Student Christian Federation was celebrated with a world's conference, held at Zeist, Holland. It was a gathering of deep significance and of great importance. The leaders of the Christian student work of thirty nations were gathered together, forming a group of 150 delegates. For the first time in the history of the Federation, delegates from the women's colleges of different lands

attended the conference. Separate meetings were held for women delegates, and the men and women came together for the opening and closing sessions. 'l'he soul of the convention was John R. Mott, the general secretary of the Federation, whose wise and helpful councils have been an important factor in the organization and development of this movement. Among the speakers at this gathering were Count Moltke, of Denmark; Baron Nicolay, 01 Russia; Baron von Boetze- of laer, of Holland; Robert P. Wilder, recently India, and now of Norway; Tissington Tatlow, of England; John R. Mott, of America, and Karl Fries, of Sweeden, who presided throughout the convention. Reports of the Christian student work in Brazil, Bulgaria, China, Hungary, India, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, 'rurkey, and Russia were given by delegates from these different countries. The annual report of Mr. Mott chronicled the following significant facts: The Growth of the Student Christian Federation At the time the Federation was formed the five movements which comprised it included in all 599 student Christian associations or unions, with a membership of 33,275 students and professors. Besides these there were in existence at the time in all the world, 301 local student religious societies, with a membership of 11,725, unaffiliated with the Federation or with the national movements belonging to it. Since then all of these have been drawn into the different movements, and thus made a part of the Federation. In addition to this, there have been organized in different parts of the world and then affiliated, 925 student Christian societies. The Federation, therefore, now includes 1,825 Christian associations or unions, with a total membership of over 103,000 students and professors. It will thus be seen that the organized Christian forces in tlie student world have much more than doubled in membership within a decade; and, what is more important, that Christian societies of students are at work in twice as many places as they were ten years ago. Without doubt, the propaganda is now being carried forward in fields having in them at least 100,000 more students than were being cultivated when the Federation was formed. To realize what this point means, one need only recall the helpful ministry exercised by a Christian student society in even one university or college.

The decade just closed has been a most notable period in evangelistic work among students. This is true, at least, of the eleven movements in the Federation. Never in the history of universities have there been so many genuine spiritual awakenings among students. These have not been confined to Christian colleges and universities; in fact, some of the remarkable revivals have taken place in undenominational and non-Christian universities. Among the most fruitful spiritual awakenings ever experienced in the 'Vest have taken place during the past five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, Michigan, McGill, and Toronto uriiversities. Within the past two years a quiet, deep work has also been carried on in the Scandinavian universities. There have recently been revivals with gratifying results in several of the colleges and schools of the Levant and South Africa.

Among all the encouragements of recent years, none have been

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY

greater than the growth of missionary spirit among the students in non- Christian countries. The students of Asia and Africa within ten years have changed from being mere spectators of the sending of missionaries from older Christian lines into direct participants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. As never before they have been led to realize their own responsibility, and are offering themselves in increasing numbers for direct Christian work. Several hundreds of members of the student movements of India, Ceylon, China, Japan, and the Levant have volunteered. This means, in most cases, that they turn their backs upon opportunities for receiving larger salaries in commercial and political service in order to devote themselves to Christian work as a lifework. In Japan there has been a notable awakening of the consciences of Christian students with reference to their responsibility to help in the evangelization of Formosa, Korea, and China. In Ceylon the students of one college have formed the Jaffna Student Mission, in connection with which they are sending forth their own workers in South India and sustaining them there. The association in the college at Asyut has yielded a larger number of student volunteers for the evangelization of Egypt and the Sudan than has been furnished for the work of Christ by any other college in the non-Christian world during the past ten years, and few, if any, colleges in Christendom have made such a large offering of lives for the extension of Christ's Kingdom. While the student movements have not been the only cause in promoting this missionary awakening, they have, without doubt, constituted the principal cause.

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY BY HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., HARPUT, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1858- The wounds inflicted in the massacres of 1895 have healed in part, but they have left terrible scars. Besides the twelve buildings belonging to the missionary premises at Harput which were burned, there was a general attempt to destroy all the buildings throughout that, field which were in any way connected with the Protestant work. In all, there were forty-four chapels, school buildings, and parsonages burned, altho in some cases two or three were under the same roof. Twelve pastors and preachers were killed, and many of the leading men throughout the field. Of the survivors, hundreds-perhaps I should say thousands-have emigrated to America. It is generally the men of energy who have the pluck to pull up stakes and venture upon a journey of thousands of miles to settle in an unknown lanq, to say nothing of the extreme difficulty of securing permission to leave the country. Thus it is easy to see what has been the effect of all these things upon the churches, and what must have been its influence upon our work.

After the massacres, one of the most pressing claims upon our time and strength was the dispensing of funds for the relief of the multitude of survivors who were in absolute want, and who would have

perished but for the aid which came from abroad, and the gathering of some twelve hundred orphans into homes, where they were not only kept from starvation, or from becoming professional beggars and outcasts, but where they could have Christian teaching, and also such industrial training as should fit them to care for themselves in the future. All this involved extra labor outside of our regular work, but it could not be neglected.

The work is also seriously affected by surrounding material conditions. There is an almost utter stagnation of business. Trade is at a standstill. This region exports almost nothing, and a good share of the manufacturing is done by the orphans and in new lines. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the people, the collection of taxes goes mercilessly on. The conditions of the past years have left a large amount of arrears of taxes, and an attempt is made to collect them also. These arrears are for the very poor, for some who have died but left no property, and for those who have emigrated to America, but they are assessed upon their neighbors. 'rhere are multitudes of people practically dependent upon charity-at least, in part -who would be glad to work and support themselves, but the opportunities are few.

God's design in permitting trouble is to bring people closer to Himself. It has had this effect upon some, but upon others the result has been the opposite. Some have said, "If there is a merciful God, why does He suffer all these evils to come upon us?" While there is splendid devotion on the part of many Protestants in the support of their own institutions, and real spiritual hunger among many Gregorians, the people are generally in a despondent mood, with no signs of material improvement, and with not a few forebodings for the future.

There is, however, a genuine enthusiasm for education. Throughout the whole empire the schools and colleges are crowded, and the desire for education leads to the practise of great self-denial on the part of parents and pupils. Euphrates College, at this place, has in all its departments, primary and preparatory, male and female, nearly nine hundred pupils, with a corps of thirty-five native and eight foreign teachers. The Harput Theological Seminary has also been recognized with'ten students, for one of the most pressing needs in all the eastern part of the empire is earnest Christian workers. The orphanages have begun to furnish teachers, and after a few years earnest Christian workers are sure to come out from them. In the Van field a few orphans are doing a specially valuable work. Among the Christian sects comparatively little of the old superstitions remain. There are open doors everywhere. Missionaries and native preachers are welcomed in many of the Gregorian churches, altho the higher ecclesiastics, while outwardly very friendly, are suspicious of the disinteg-

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA

rating influence of the Gospel upon their churches. The seed has been sown broadcast for more than half a century. The fruit of the Gospel in promoting civilization, in improving the home, in multiplying deeds of kindness, in securing the reform of social customs, and in the increaae of peace and good will among neighbors, is so apparent that it has removed prejudice from the minds of Christians, and it has attracted the notice of the Turks. What the churches need is a refreshing from on high. The multitudes outside of the churches, Protestants and Gregorians, need to be convicted of sin, and their desperate need of a Savior and the producing of that conviction is the special office of the Holy Spirit. We are praying that He may bless this land as He is blessing the countries to the west of us, and we ask our friends to join us in this prayer.

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA BY :mss RUTH WHITAKER RANEY American Baptist Missionary Union The Ko San Ye movement continues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about two thousand converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over a thousand members has just joined the association. Many of them were bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many converts. From Kengtung, the frontier station on the northeast, near the border of China, comes the news of a great awakenillg among the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian; now four hundred and thirty-nine of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and multitudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They are allied to the Karens, and have similar traditions, tho a different language.

In Henzada the Karen and Burman work was begun fifty years ago by Mr. Thomas and Mr. Crawley. It waS a pleasure to meet the two daughters, a granddaughter, and two great-granddaughters of 00 Ine, the first Burman convert of that district, and to see one of them with ten others baptized in the Irrawaddy River, near the place where 00 Ine long ago so bravely witnessed for Christ.

I will attend the Karen Jubilee in Toungoo, as my father, Mr. Whitaker, was associated with Dr. Mason in founding that mission. At each of the three jubilees held this year there will have been present a missionary son or daughter of a founder of that mission.

Work among the heathen has been carried on from house to house, on steamer decks, on the railway, in bazars, and by the roadside, through the seIling of Gospel portions, distributing leaflets, and testifying to the power of Christ to save from sin. The Burman loves a

good bargain, and when one buys a Gospel we throw in some of our bright-colored Gospel leaflets. It sometimes seems as if he bought the book to get the bargain! Some who have bought before have asked for other portions, and where they have never been sold large sales have been made. In one town, the center of a new district, we sold in less than two hours one hundred and forty-six Gospels at the steamer-landing and near the bazar. One Burman policeman bought samples of everything we had. We have worked in eighteen centers and sold nine hundred and forty-seven Gospels, and, with the exception of two places, we have been well received. In each of these towns an English Buddhist priest has been living, and lately a Burman priest of high degree has been visiting. When he arrives the people carpet the road with rugs from the steamer to the monastery, the women cover these with their silk handkerchiefs, and, many of them kneeling, spread out their long hair, begging him to tread upon it!

t. BUSHIDO " AMONG THE JAPANESE THE RELATION BETWEEN CHIVALRY AND SUICIDE AMONG THE JAPANESE BY A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE WOMAN I want to call the attention of Ohristians to the idea that the suicide of our brave soldiers and officers at certain crises is wrong or savage. I do not think it is altogether right, but I presume it is the beauty of Bushido. Bushido has been the foundation, the corner-stone, the pillar of our !lational morality. It is not a religion, as the existence of a Superior Being is not acknowledged, and there is no hope for the future. Bushido means the precepts of knighthood. It was born for the Samurai (military retainers of the feudal lords), and does not have the slightest idea of God. The highest and noblest aim of existence must therefore be to do the best for their lord, and to die willingly at duty's call. Every man thinks that his lord's commandment is more precious than his own life. Never to bear disgrace and never to show their backs to the enemy are their principles. If they advance they must never retreat at any cost until they defeat the enemy. Oonsequently when there is no way to fight, suicide is the only alternative. There are many facts in which this spirit is brought out, as reported in the newspapers. I call these the flowers of Bushido, tho I do not admire them from my Ohristian standpoint.

The first thrilling reports which we had from the scene of war was the sinking of the Kiush1t Maru. While we were rejoicing at the victories, suddenly there came this report. At first we could not believe it, but later learned that it was true. The soldiers on board the I{iushu .Maru burned all their documents and removed all badges from uniforms, in order that, even after death, the Russians might not

"BUSHIDO" AMONG THE JAPANESE

know to what regiments they belonged. After firing their volley, they gave three cheers for the emperor and Japan, and went down! Even when they meet death face to face the soldiers do not think of them- selves. Another disaster, which was the first substantial success on the enemy's side, was the destruction of the Hitachtmar1t. From the sinking deck of this ship the striking feature of Bushido· spirit appeared, when nearly eight hundred men died refusing to receive aid from their enemy.

'rhe name of Commander Hirose will be long remembered as pos- terity opens the history of the Russo-Japanese War as the hero at the blockade of Port Arthur. At his death his Bushido spirit shone forth, and our countrymen did not grudge the title" the war-god" for him. He ventured upon this blockade of Port Arthur for the country's sake, tho the cause of his death was the love for his friend. In the evening before he went on the expedition he wrote a poem, which some one translated as follows: With heart aglow for my loved land, From death I wiII not shrink; My body on Port Arthur's strand, Within my ship shall sink.

Yes, seven lives for my loved land I gladly give at its command. Firm is my heart, I must succeed- With smiles a second ship I'll lead.

Thousands and thousands of our brothers have grappled with death on the plains of Manchuria, and already much of our brave soldiers' precious blood has been shed. Our country needs this sacrifice to protect her rights and at the same time to drive out the Russians from Manchuria, to keep Asia in peace. The men who die in the battle are quite willing to fight and die for their country's sake. They think to die is honorable, to return wounded is fortunate, but to tread agaiu the land of Yamato with a sound body is undesirable. So they go to the front smiling, leaving their families. Those left behind have the hardest part. At every victory the nations rejoice, tho many a heart breaks at the cost of victory. During the last year many have lost their fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons, and are left in pitiful destitution. The war is not likely to be ended soon, for this is "a war to the death." This made me shudder. If Japan goes on in this condition for three or four years, what will the poor widows and orphans do? The educated women can go forth and act the man's part to some degree, but they are few in comparison with the other class. When I think of these things I only pray to God, believing that" He maketh the wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire."

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN* BY REV. ELIOT HOWARD The national and state religion of Japan is known as Shinto. This is evidently a very old ethnic cult which existed in the country long before other religious ideas were introduced from China, through Korea. In early days it is evident that from this quarter Japan gained most of her inspiration, both in art and in religious thought.

Altho we can not profess to understand the Shinto religion fully, it does not appear difficult to grasp its leading principles. It is one ;f the religions of the childhood of the human race, combining nature worship with animistic reverence for the spirits of the dead, the two culminating in the respect paid to the emperor as the descendant of the goddess of Ameterasu-the sun-goddess-and in his person the representative on earth of the heavenly powers. We can hardly exaggerate the superstitious reverence in which the emperor is held, as shown by the curious expressions used recently in official dispatches, attributing victories to "the virtues of the emperor."

This state religion being thus closely connected with the principle of loyalty to the reigning dynasty, it was feared at one time that it might present a formidable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity, as the Christian scruple against taking part in its religious observances might have been regarded as treasonable, much as the Quaker objection against all oaths was misunderstood in the days of Charles II., when the Quakers objected to take the oath of allegiance. But, as far as I can learn, the good sense of the Japanese government has avoided this danger by regarding the reverence to imperial portraits and the like as simply a state ceremonial and not implying any act of worship. Together with the emperor and royal family, heroes are deified; and of this we have seen a recent instance in the deification of the gallant Hirose, who lost his life at Port Arthur. Certain forces of nature and conspicuous objects are also worshiped in the way common to early heathen religions.

There appears to be an absence of any doctrinal code; in fact, owing to the simple character of the religion as a primitive nature-and-ancestor worship, we should not expect to find any such elaboration. It is also commonly stated that there is no ethical system, but a more careful study leads to quite a different conclusion.

It is impossible to form any idea of Japanese character without getting some grasp of the unwritten but very complete code of Bushido, a word our nearest equivalent to which is chivalry. Bushido has been described as "the soul of Japan." I would rather call it the backbone of Japanese character. Now it is doubtless true that in its later developments, since the twelfth century, A.D., Bushido owes much to the maxims of Confucius and Mencius, but I believe that, if all these were stripped off, the code would remain essentially the same, and this national code of honor may be regarded as the ethics of Shintoism. The great principles of Bushido in its later developments are: Rectitude or justice, Courage (the spirit of daring and bearing), Benevolence to the distressed and weak; Truthfulness, Honor, and Loyalty. These were in- • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligence!-_

THE REI,IGIONS OF JAPAN

stilled into the young Samurai from his childhood, often by very Spartan methods.* The least satisfactory part of the system was the place allotted to women, who were regarded more as chattels than as companions. But there is much to be said for the excellent rules given for her guidance. Undoubtedly the system has produced many beautiful characters, but, alas! also much grievous degradation.

The Shinto temples are singulary destitute of any ecclesiastical para- phernalia. Some simple emblem, such as a sword or even a shoe, typify- ing in some way the special divinity of the shrine, is kept in a case, wrapped up in many coverings. This case is open to view only on the day of the annual festival of the god. The principal emblem is a metal mir- ror. The best and most recent explanation of this emblem is thatittypi- fies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the image of the Deity. Shinto admits no idea of original sin; Bushido is the cultivation of the virtues of the human heart.

There are certain other sacred objects of constant appearance in the country, namely, the iorii or .. birds' rest," the gohei, and the sacred rope. The lorii consists of two massive posts with a horizontal, quaintly curved lintel or top piece. Sometimes the structure is of wood, and sometimes of stone. There is a certain resemblance to the lorans or gateways of some Indian shrines, and also to the pailows or ceremonial arches found in China. The gohei is a wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches.

The third emblem is a rope of rice-straw, varying in thickness from the heavy cable which often hangs across a tor'ii or temple entrance. to the rope no thicker than a finger which is placed across house doors or surrounds sacred trees, with tassels or strips of white paper hanging from it.

Closely connected, and perhaps identical with Shinto, is the reverence paid to the spirits of ancestors. It is commonly known that in China this" family religion" is the one that has the strongest hold on all classes of the people. It does not appear to occupy so leading a position in Japan, but even there the dead have a prominent place in the life of the living. The Bon festival is held for four days in August, ","hen the spirits of the dead are supposed to return to this world. It is a great calamity to die just before this f.estival, as the spirits have not time to get to the other world and back again to take part in the festivities, for which great preparations are made by the living. The ceremonies connected with the spirits of deceased relatives, when the family religion is at its str~ngest, throw real difficulties in the way of young Christians and of those almost persuaded, because their scruples are supposed to show lack of filial piety and reverent memory of the dead.

In Japan we find abundant evidence of the existence of that picturesque class of superstition which survives even centuries of Christianity -the belief in spooks, goblins, elves, and all kinds of local spirits. The Japanese have a great respect for foxes, which they regard as embodied spirits of a peculiarly mischievous nature, closely akin to our conception of the devil, taking pleasure in misleading and tempting. If young people go wrong it is ascri'bed to the fox-spirit; madness is possession by • See" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," by Inazo Nitobe, A.M., Ph.D., published in Philadelphia by Leeds and Biddle.

the fox-spirit. Fox-temples are not uncommon, and there are beautiful little lacquer shrines in which the images are foxes.

The household gods are probably of more importance in the mind of the ordinary Japanese than all other divinities put together. Just as the ancient Romans had their gods of the hearth, quite independent of the orthodox inhabitants of Olympus, so the Japanese cling to the seven picturesque little personages who are supposed to bring various forms of luck. You may easily recognize them, either gathered in solemn con- clave or separately, in many specimens of Japanese art.

Buddhism in Japan Now we turn to the most active and conspicuous opponent of the growth of Christianity in Japan. Buddhism is a foreign religion, introduced into Japan, through China or Korea, in the sixth century A.D. In comparing Japanese Buddhism with the Buddhism of other Eastern countries, it appears decidedly Chinese in its type, tho it has a very distinct and vigorous life of its own, and possesses a considerable local literature.

The sixth and fifth centuries before Christ were a time of great philosophical and religious activity throughout the world. In India there was a great sense of religious unrest. The simple religion of the early Aryans had degenerated into oppressive ritualism and complicated mystical speculations. The social and political condition of the people was unsettled, and everywhere there was confusion and disquiet. Just as we find that under somewhat similar outward conditions in Europe, five centuries after Christ, many people sought for refuge in ascetic withdrawal from the world, so it appears to have been in India at the time of which we are speaking. Among those who abandoned the attractions of the world for a life of contemplation was the only son and heir of a petty Indian king. He is now generally known as Gautama, which appears to have been his personal name, but is also spoken of as Sakya-muni, which probably means the Sage of the Sakya tribe.

I will endeavor to sum up in as few words as possible Gautama's view of life and salvation: All is illusion, everything passes away. All beasts, all men, all gods are incessantly passing from one form of existence to another, higher or lower according to the merit in this life. But is the same person born again? 'No, not ihe same and yet not another. What remains is not a person, not a soul, but the karma, the merit or demerit achieved in this life, and this'passes on to the next being in the series.

Whence comes the misery of this life? It comes from desire. We desire and obtain, and then we find it is not as good as we hoped; or we desire and do not obtain, and are miserable at our disappointment. Every pleasure brings a corresponding pain, and the pain outweighs the pleasure. The only peace is in negation-no pleasure, no pain; no desire, no disappointment.

And then the terror of these incessant future births, each one bringing its share of troubles and desires and disappointments! Is there no escape? If the gods themselves are a delusion, then the idea of the Brahmans of being absorbed into the deity is a delusion also. The only hope of release is in the entire cessation of being, so as to go out like the flame of a lamp, so that the karma wil1 no longer pass on to another being.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN

Gautama held that it is possible to attain ilJ. this life to the perfect calm in the absence of all seeing, all knowing, all desire, all will: this is Nirvana, and when a man has attained this condition before he dies he will then enter Parinirvana, which, to our Western minds, is not to be distinguished from the total extinction of being. The means: by which tbis condition can be attained he defined as bodhi, or enlightenment, whence the name Buddha or the enlightened one.

It will be seen at once that Gautama's system was not a religion but a philosophy, in which man is absolutely self-sufficient. It resembles in this respect so closely the doctrine of the Stoics that it is supposed that Zeno learned his principles from the followers of Gautama.

The Worship of Kwannon The heavenly being who is perhaps the most generally worshiped throughout China, and in Japan, is the embodiment of the Divine attribute of hearing and answering prayer, called in China Kwanyin, and in Japan Kwannon. For twelve centuries Kwanyin was worshiped as a god, but for seven centuries, for some reason, a female form has been adopted; and this is one of the cases in which the curious question arises whether the East has borrowed from the West, or the West from the East. the cult of Kwanyin resembling closely in many ways the extreme development of the worship of the Virgin Mary in the Roman Church.

In reading the descriptions of the worship of this prayer-hearing god or goddess, we are forced to recognize how far we, with our higher knowledge, fall short in earnestness and reverence. An hour before and after service there should be no mixed conversation, no meeting one another; there should be only the customary respectful salutation. The mind Mould be chiefly occupied in considering the "ten obligations" both before and after service. No benefit can be expected if there be only a confused way of going through an external duty without right recollection. The rules and directions for the service must also be carefully studied, so that there may be outward decorum as well as inward devotion. Finally, let the worshipers strive after a firm faith and excite in themselves an earnest perseverance; and so, having purified the three faculties of thought, word, and deed, and engaging in the service in a proper way, they shall obtain their desires.

Unfortunately, the Japanese themselves do not appear to attain to this high ideal, or even to approach it so nearly as we do. As far as I can ascertain, congregational prayer and praise do not form a conspicuous part of the services in the Japanese temples-in this respect presenting a contrast to the practise in Tibet, where the repetition of certain. prayers is incessant, and the ritual, with antiphonal choirs, was found by Huc and Gabet to have a most curIOUS resemblance to that of the Roman Church.

It is observed in Japan that the gatherings of pilgrims and others at the temples cause a large assemblage of hucksters' booths, probably bringing no small revenue to the priests. In no form of Buddhist worship is there any animal sacrifice. Flowers, incense, and lamps, with offerings of food, are the principal characteristics.

The most modern and enlightened form of Japanese Buddhism is exhibited by the Shinshu sect (for Japanese Buddhism has many sects, Tendai, J6do, etc.i. This appears to be the sect which has been roused

to such great activity by the introduction of Christianity, and spends enormous sums in repairing old temples and erecting new ones. It also imitates Christian methods in publishing religious literature, training students, and sending promising university graduates to continue their studies in India. The present high-priest is about the twenty-third generation in direct descent from the founder, Shiuran Shonin, who lived in the thirteenth century. It would appear, therefore, that this sect does not abjure marriage" as a pit of burning coals." He may be seen driving between adoring crowds in Hiroshima, regarded by many as a sort of living god or Buddha.

While some of the Japanese sects still adhere more or less closely to the old doctrine of acquisition of merit by laborious self-denial, or salvation by works, others, and notably this Shin sect, teach that in these latter days of the law such methods are incongruous, inopportune, impossible, and useless to teach; and that the only sure way of salvation is by Amida, the Buddha especially worshiped by them. He is regarded by some as quite distinct from Gautama (whom they call shaka-a corruption of Sakya-muni), and by others as an eternal being of whom Gautama was an emanation. The history and doctrine" of this sect are most interesting. Briefly, it was founded by Shiuran Shonin, early in the thirteenth century A.D., as an offshoot from the then new Jodo sect, which had been formed by Shiuran's teacher.

The great Sutra (Dai-mu-ryo-jo.-kyo) tells of the forty-eight vows made by a being called Amida in a previous state of existence in respect of his determination to attain the rank of Buddha, but not to attain it without securing a special heaven of his own and salvation for all who should put their trust in him. The eighteenth vow, being the vow affecting men seeking salvation, is sometimes called emphatically "The Original Vow or Great Prayer." It runs thus: "If, when I attain Buddhahood, any of the living creatures of the ten regions who, with sincerity, having faith and joy and an ardent desire to enter into my country, call my name in remembrance ten times, should not then be born there, I shall not accept enlightenment." But from these the five classes of reprobates and revilers of the right law are excluded. The five classes are parricides, matricides, they who incite the priesthood to quarrel, they who shed the blood of a Buddha, and they who put to death an Arhat (a perfect man). While many of the Buddhist sects look upon the frequent repetition of the invocation" Namu-Amida-Batsu" as a meritorious work, in hope of gaining salvation, it is thought of by the Shin sect as an act of joyful gratitude, or "calling to remembrance," salvation having been already conferred when it was first uttered in a spirit of full faith.

No Christian can fail to be struck by the beauty of the views held by this sect, and their curious approach to the doctrines of Christianity. It will also strike any student of Buddhism that they are diametrically opposed to the original teaching of Gautama. Gautama's doctrine, as summed up in his parting words to his disciples, was, "In future be to yourselves your own light, your own refuge; seek no other refuge. Look not to anyone but yourselves as a refuge. Work out your own perfection with diligence."

Gautama's objective was total cessation of conscious existence. On the other hand, we find this Shin sect holding out the hope of a future paradise, evidently to be enjoyed by believers retaining their individual

consciousness, and teaching that the way to this paradise was not through their own works, but by faith in a Divine being.

Christianity in Japan It remains only to consider briefly the present position of Christianity in Japan. Probably !lot even the Japanese themselves are aware how deeply it has already influenced their social and political developments. It has been officially recognized during the present war in various ways, as in the pm"mission to send Christian chaplains with the troops alongside of Buddhist and Shinto priests, tho difficulties on military grounds have hitherto prevented their going.

Probably the greatest danger to the spread of a pure Christianity is the risk that it may be too hastily adopted as a part of Western civilization, before its principles have had time to penetrate the nation. This has seemed imminent more than once, but the earnest representations of Christian missionaries has prevented it. There are probably still vast numbers of the country population to whom even the name of Christianity has hardly penetrated, but already Christian doctrine in its purest form has become well known in the cities and among the thinking classes. As in India, so in Japan, there are doubtless very many who in their hearts know the doctrine of Christ to be true, in addition to the large number who have openly made confession of their faith.

Two important obstacles to its adoptIOn are probably more serious than even the renewed activity of Buddhism. First, Christianity demands a purity of life, which is unfortunately peculiarly unacceptable to the Japanese; and, secondly, with Western education has come Western agnostic literature, which has attained a good hold on the educated classes. Many English works of an agnostic tendency appear to be far more widely read in Japan than they are in England. The comfortable people in England who deprecate the sending of Christian missionaries to foreign parts are probably hardly aware that, nolens volens, the British race is obliged by its commerce and its influence to be a missionary race, and is constantly influencing the Eastern and Southern nations either for bad or for good. All the work of all the missionaries of all the societies hardly weighs in the balance against the unbelief, ungodliness, and vice which we are unconsciously spreading among those who, in their ignorance, are unable to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of our civilization. If you ask an educated Japanese in the present day what is his religion, the answer in most casses will be, "I have no religion." It appears, therefore, that a great responsibility rests upon English Christians in regard to this supremely interesting people who are, fortunately for us, our allies, and not our enemies.

We seem to have before us two classes-the one class whose religious beliefs we have undermined and who urgently need the best help we can give them without delay, and the other class which appears to be feeling after the true God, if haply they may find Him in their ingenious speculations, and who seem at times to get very near the truth. To them we should surely say, "Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, Him declare we unto you."

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN ALASKA BY GEORGE F. McAFEE, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Schools, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions A land so rich in natural resources, and whose possibilities commercially are so apparent, must, in the nature of things, invite capital from the outside. More and more the white foreign element will predominate. Therefore, the greater the need for immediate and strenuous missionary effort, not only to compass the rapidly growing demands of the white people whose numbers are being steadily augmented, but to discharge an obligation to the native population, who are in danger of being cursed by the impact of external forces. The duty to the native is paramount. He must have the Gospel of Christ. He is entitled to the consideration of the Church because of his worth, and from the fact that if the Church does not look after his spiritual welfare no one else will. He will inevitably go down in the race of life if he is not prepared to meet the changing conditions. This work of teaching him new duties, new obligations to himself, his family, his country, and his God, must be undertaken by the Church, and pressed, or he will be crowded to the wall.

Mrs. Amanda R. McFarland, in company with Dr. Sheldon Jackson, landed at Fort Wrangel on August 10, 1877, just ten years after the territory came into the possession of the United States. The condition of the people was indescribable. Their manner of life, occupying their communal quarters-for these places of abode by the utmost stretch of imagination could not be called homes-practising shamelessly the grossest vices, and subject to neither law nor moral restraint, was revolting.

Dr. Jackson, upon his return to the States, aroused the Church to the needs of the field. He secured additional workers. In the spring of 1878 the Rev. John G. Brady, of New York, under commission of the Board of Home Missions, reached Fort Wrangel. He was followed the same year by the Rev. S. Hall Young, of West Virginia. These three consecrated home missionaries have become famous in the annals of Alaska. The first named is living in retirement with friends in Oklahoma, conscious of having served her day and generation well, and quietly and peacefully awaiting her crowning. The second is now serving his second term as Governor of Alaska, and has the great satisfaction of being called most lovingly by the natives, and in derision by hating and hateful white men, "the friend of the natives"; while the third, after spending years in exploring the" regions beyond," is settled in the heart of the interior ministering to the spiritual needs of the miners who abound throughout the gold-bearing district.

By far the most successful and important mission work done in Southeastern Alaska has been the combined educational, industrial, medical and church work accomplished at Sitka, until recently the capital of the territory. Day schools were established at almost all the missions early in their history. At Wrangel, Jackson, Juneau, and Haines boarding-schools were maintained with good results for several years.

In the church work the pastor, with vigor and great faithfulness, inculcates the truths of the Scriptures, leading souls into the Kingdom, and training them for usefulness. Since its organization, there have been baptized into the Church nearly eight hundred adults and about an equal number of children, which speaks well for the faithfulness of pas-

'.r~E AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT

tors and teachers. Many of these converts came from the training- school. They are scattered throughout all of Southeastern AIs.ska. There is scarcely a church that has not one or more members who were converted while attending the Sitka school. They are found in the towns along the coast, engaged in business for themselves, or working in the mines, mills, canneries, or shops, and everywhere maintaining a reputa- tion for industry, integrity, and consistent piety, and are recognized as intelligent, law-abiding, patriotic Christian citizens.

One of the most interesting features of the work is the change noted in the home life of the people. Almost universally the old communal houses have given place to neat, comfortable, and tidy kept cottages and private homes. The leaders in this transformation have been the native Christians, and more especially the younger generation who have been trained in the school. The" Model Village," situated on the east side of the mission grounds, is composed of fifteen cottages, the homes of as many young couples who graduated from the school. Land was given them by the Board of Home Missions upon which to erect their houses, they pledging themselves to be married in a Christian way, to abstain from the use of tobacco and ardent spirits, to keep the Sabbath, and to give up their old heathen customs. All these promises, without exception, have been faithfully kept by each owner.

The greatest temptation from without is the hold which the old customs of the heathen have upon the people. It seems at times that even the grace of God is powerless when a native Christian is assailed by one or other of their hoary customs, such as witchcraft, shamanism, and the native feast, which latter event gathers up and concentrates the whole in one powerful satanic influence. At these feasts, which continue for days, evil is rampant; and often in a frenzy of excitement bodily injury is the rule, and murder is often committed. But the native Christians have set their faces like a flint against those old curtoms, and work with great earnestness to break them up.

THE AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT AN UNEXPECTED BIT OF TESTIMONY We have often been told that commerce is directly aided by our foreign mISSIOns. They somehow create a demand for Western manufactures. We have not known, however, until now that American missionary enterprises are a device of a wide-awake commercial nation for capturing the world markets. A French newspaper, the Phare, published at Nantes, says in a recent number that in the Levant the whole commercial organization of Americans rests upon Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. The writer in the Phare has found a description of theRe two colleges and their work in the February P7'eussichen Jahrbucher. We * translate his remarks about the Beirut College, of which Rev. Dr. Howard Bliss is president, because they emphasize with clearness and truth a little-known aspect of the influence of such colleges. The Pha1'e says: "Seven hundred students come every year to study at Beirut in this American university of the Levant. They are Syrians, Egyptians, * Translated for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

Sudanese, Turks. The teaching is in the English language, and is on the most modern American method. It comprises medicine, pharmacy, philology, political economy, physics, and chemistry. Hundreds already of physicians, apothecaries, merchants, journalists, teachers, clergymen, chemists, and engineers, having been educated in this American college, are at work in all the Levant for the benefit of the Americans.

"The system of their schools differs entirely from that of Europeans. • Protestant' in the name of the Beirut college seems to be nothing more than a label, for no pressure is brough); to bear upon the students to make Protestants of them. Thirteen different religious denomina- tions are represented in these 700 students. There are 250 Orthodox Greeks, 150 Protestants, 100 Mohammedans, 50 Jews, 15 Druses, 40 Maron- ites, 30 Greek Catholics, 30 Roman Catholics, 30 Gregorian Armenians, etc. 'If one of the students graduates,' says the president, •as a Moham- medan, this does not trouble us at all, for all his ideas are Christian ideas, . and he can do more for civilization by remaining a Mohammedan.'

" When these students, taken for the most part from the choicest of the people, leave the college, where they have been naturally accustomed to perceive American superiority in the sciences and in everything else, and where, while preparing for the practical duties of life, all their thoughts have been turned toward an America that marches forward in advance of the world. they go forth into Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and involuntarily become the pioneers of the American idea.

"So it has come to pass that while about 1885 no one in the Levant ever heard of American manufactures, and while about 1895 European consuls for the first time mentioned Americans as offering in the Levant nails, railroads, beer, petroleum stoves, etc., and thus excited the deri- sion of Europe, in 1900 America was the principal source of supply for nails in Syria; Americans had also found a market for beer among the natives; and the English consul at Cairo had to admit, in 1901, that more than three-fourths of the rolling-stock on the Egyptian railways was of American origin.

" The Americans commenced by educating physicians at their Beirut college. Medical men did not then exist in the Levant. Even the English, who, jealous of their cousins from over the ocean, at the first put all sorts of obstacles in the way of the Americanized Orientals, have latterly been compelled to call upon Beirut for native doctors for Egypt and the Sudan. It is impossible to do without these doctors in the Levant. They have a modern education, they speak English, Arabic, and Turkish, many of them profess the religion of the Prophet of Mecca, they know thoroughly the needs of the people, and they often accomplish more in fighting the terrible diseases of the natives than European doctors, who, perhaps, know more than they do.

" More than three hundred doctors have been educated in the American college at Beirut, and they spread abroad throughout the Levant the notion of American superiority. It is the same with the teachers who graduate from this college. Dr. Bernhardt, the author of the Jahrbitcher article, :>ays that the great Druse school in the Lebanon, which a few years ago was entirely under French influence, has now been won over to the American cause.

"Four or five years ago the Americans opened a commercial school in the Beirut college. The result is already beginning to be felt, for they have thus succeeded in forming a corps of good and well-qualified commercial agents, always difficult to find anywhere, and especially so in the Levant."

We have lately expressed a wish that our men of wealth at home would consider the question of endowing American missionary colleges.

Such a bit of outsJde testimony to the indirect influence of some of these colleges upon American commerce strongly supports our plea for the consideration by benevolent men of the needs and the value of these important institutions.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS A CONTROVERSY ON MISSIONS IN INDIA The London Times of May 19th published a letter from Major-General Sir Alexander Tulloch, which rather savagely attacked missions in India, saying that while medical missions are useful, mission schools do little more than the work that the government would otherwise have to do.

All they accomplish is to relieve the Indian government of an expense that belongs to it, real conversions in India being hardly worth men- tioning.

Such attacks on missions are not rare, altho they have been less fre- quent since the census returns of 1901 showed the extraordinary progress made in India by Chri~tianity. But the overwhelming rejoinder made in the Times is remarkable. It forced General Tulloch to hedge by say- ing that, anyhow, he could say a great deal about the failure of missions in China and South Africa! The remarkable rejoinder in the Times came from two eminent laymen, Sir Charles Elliott, former Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, and Sir W. Mackworth Young, lately Governor of the Punjab. Sir Charles Elliott says: "As to the quality of these converts, there is abundant evidence to numerous instances showing the reality and tenacity of their faith and the general rise in the stand- ard of morality which is the characteristic of native Christian communi- ties. Take one such fact as this. Since I left India there have been three Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal, . and not one of us four but has warmly testified over and over again to the immense value and success of missionary effort." Sir W. Mackworth Young says: "In the Christian schools and colleges the students are brought into touch with Christian teachers whose influence is widely leavening the rising genera- tion. In the development of modern thought in India the moral influence of this teaching is constantly observed. Many governors of provinces have testified to it, and acknowledged it with satisfaction and gratitude."

When men criticize or attack missionaries, one has to acknowledge that missionaries are men, and that men often err. But attack on the enterprise of evangelization in a pagan country is an attack on the Chris- tian religion and on the Great Head of the Church who appointed this enterprise. We have, therefore, reason for satisfaction when such an attack calls forth champions who are laymen and government officials, and who set their long observation of recorded facts in array to refute the isolated and casual impressions of the man who tries to belittle the importance of the work which Jesus Christ has undertaken to do.

NEW MODELS IN MANHOOD The swift certainty with which the Japanese destroyed the Russian fleet the other day, as it tried to enter the Sea of Japan, will long serve as an illustration of calm forethought, thorough preparation, and masterlyachievement. Even the horrible slaughter among the vanquished is largely forgotten in admiration for the magnificent courage, ability, and vigor of the victors. There are those who, in their enthusiasm, claim that the fine qualities repeatedly revealed among the Japanese during this war place that nation on the highest plane of manhood. "Japanese Buddhism, or Shintoism, or Ancestor Worship, or all these together, have proved sufficient to make the whole nation admirable as men. It is sheer arrogance for us to offer to teach such a nation. Rather let us study

Buddhism and ShintDism and the spiritual influence Df deceased ancestDrs, that we Durselves may learn to' be men."

It takes nDthing frDm the hDnDr due to Admiral TDgD and his men to' take issue with these suggestiDns respecting new mDdels in manhDDd. The wDrld has tried warriDr virtues befDre this as a means Df making natiDns nDble and prDgressive. Russia is nDW reaping the fruit Df experiments in this line. LDng befDre she began to' take lessDns Df ChristendDm, Japan tried Bushido in war under centuries Df Buddhism and ShintDism, but she discDvered uplift and grDwth Dnly within the fifty years since CDmmDdDre Perry knDcked at her dDDrs. Alexander the Great and NapDleDn shDwed qualities at war greater, perhaps, than the Japanese have yet revealed. But the peDple Df MacedDnia were nDt ennDbled by their cDnquest Df Asia, nDr did the peDple Df France derive their high qualities thrDugh making all EurDpe the drill-grDund Df their armies.

A little stDry CDmes to' mind at this pDint. A certain yDung man whO' was high-tDned, mDral, IDvable, and successful, Dnce came to' Jesus Christ to' ask: "What lack I yet? " Jesus answered: "CDme, fDIIDW me," telling him at the same time to' l'id himself Df the wealth that might hinder SO' preciDus a cDmpaniDnship. The YDung man went away sDrrDwful. He saw in a flash that mDral self-restraint is nDt much Df an achievement after all, and that Dne step abDve plain every-day sanity in living implied a self-surrender that CDStS mDre than he was prepared to' give.

What we all need (including the Japanese) is the cDurtesy and cDurage and mDral rectitude, withDUt which man is a brute Dr a barbarian, and, besides this, self-surrender to' Jesus Christ fDr the sake Df cDnfDrmity to' His character. Jesus Christ is the Dnly mDdel the wDrld has ever knDwn Df a perfect man, and TDgD'S victDry has nDt altered this fact.

HOME V s. FOREIGN MISSIONS The questiDn is frequently raised as to' the relative impDrtance Df hDme and fDreign missiDns. ShDuld Christians in America give the larger prDpDrtiDn Df their mDney, their thDught, their prayers, their effDrt, to' the wDrk Df evangelizing their Dwn land Dr the lands acrDSS the sea? The need is acknDwledged to' be great, unspeakably great, in every land. Men, WDmen, and children are living and dying withDUt GDd, and with- Dut hDpe in this WDrld Dr the next. We can nDt, as individual Christians, dO' as much fDr any Df the unsaved as they need Dr as we wish. Which, then, is mDre impDrtant-hDme Dr fDreign missiDns? Such a questiDn was recently asked at a missiDnary cDnventiDn.

Imagine a SImilar case. ThDusands Df men and children are perishing with hunger in scattered grDups; which is mDre impDrtant to' feed, thDse neal' at hand Dr thDse far away? Multitudes in many cities are dying Df chDlera. Which is mDre impDrtant that the small band Df physicians devDte their time and skill tD-Dne Dr twO' cities nearest their hDme, Dr that the greater number gO' amDng the many distant cities, where the need is greatest? Put it in anDther way. Are souls Df thDse in Philadelphia Dr thDse in New YDrk the mDre valuable in the sight Df GDd? ThDse in BDstDn Dr thDse in LDndDn ? Those in ChicagO' Dr thDse in Calcutta?

We dO' nDt deny that the strategic impDrtance Df SDme centers is greater than that Df Dthers, Dr that sO'me sDuls cDnverted to' GDd will be

more useful in the Kingdom than are others, but only He who sees the field from His throne on high, and from there directs the campaign, can judge of the relative value and importance. His servants can do no better than to follow His leading. The Church, as the body of Christ, has millions of tongues and feet and hands which should all be subject to the commands of the Head. These must reach out" into all the world" to "disciple all nations." Thus only can the Master's work be done. Forthe individual the question of supreme importance is: "What wouldst THOU have me to do? Where wouldst Thou have me to labor?" The most important lVork (for me) is that which God's Spirit gives me to do. To Him there is no home and foreign missions.

TRAVELERS AS SPECIAL ENVOYS OF THE CHURCHES During the summer months thousands of Clristians will be traveling in Europe and America, and next winter many more will visit our own Southern States, the West Indies, the Mediterranean shores, and the Far East. Here is an opportunity for the churches, of which the trav- elers are members, to come into direct touch with the work of Christ in other parts of the world. Let these members be appointed by the church to make an official visitation of the missions connected with their own and other denominations, and to report to the church by letter from the field, and in person on their return. Such a course can scarcely fail to result in much blessing to all concerned. The travelers will feel special responsibility for looking carefully and sympathetically into the work of the missions, those in the field will be brought into closer touch with the workers at home, and the church will be aroused, by fresh reports of impartial eye-witnesses, to take a keener interest in and give a more cordial support to the work.

Those who visit Portland and Alaska will find many opportunities for looking into work for miners, lumbermen, Indians, Chinese, and Japanese. Travelers in Europe will find it well worth while to visit Barnado's work and city missions in London, the McAll missions in Paris, and various kinds of work in Italy and Spain.

If churches or those who plan such journeys will write to us, we shall be pleased to indicate points of interest on any proposed route.

OPIUM IN THE PHILIPPINES It can not be denied that the action of the English government in reference to the introduction of opium from India into China was a serious hlow to the progress of missions, and it is earnestly to be hoped that our government will never be guilty of the same grave error in the Philippine Islands. The conflict between commercial gain and moral ohligation, between selfish purposes and generous regard for others, has been waging since the creation of the world; but when a Christian nation takes under its protection an uncivilized people, professing to lead them to higher ideals and nobler life, it is a flagrant crime for the better and stronger nation, directly or indirectly, to hurt the weaker by the encouragement of any habits that hrings a physical, mental, or spiritual curse. It is the hope and prayer of many that America may be used by God for the blessing of all peoples; but to fulfil this glorious de'3tiny, she must be righteous in her dealings with mankind and faithful in her relations to the ruler of nations.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES; or, Life for the elevation of manhood where in Our New Possessions. By John Ban- it has been below par. The strong croft Devins. With a Foreword by Hon. fea!;ures of the book are the actual W. H. Taft. Illustrated. 416 pp. $2.00. contact of the author with the peo- American Tract Society, New York. ]905. ple, and the entertaining bits of description which admit the reader If we ever reach just views about to a share in this contact. The our Malaysian possessions and book has a serious weakness, howtheir people, we shall do so, not ever, which is its facile yielding to through study of scientific treat- the temptation to quote copiously ises, but by hearing stories of every- from distinguished authorities. An day life among the islanders, told Oriental historian of renown comby those who can suggest infer- menced his history of the Ottoman ences while entertainingly talking. Empire with a description of the The" Observer in the Philippines" creation of Adam. The "Observer" has chosen to serve his readers by comes near to suggesting the congiving them a book of the latter sequential method of that author class. He has conscientiously tried in more places than the chapters on to make the actual situation clear the outward voyage, the battle of to the average American who is Manila, and the Philippine exhibit tied to his office or his farm in the at the St. Louis Fair. home land. That he has succeeded as well as one can who has made Nevertheless, the book is full of but a short sojourn in the islands information, chattily imparted impresses the reader before he has and profusely illustrated. As a half finished the book. One hardly source of knowledge respecting needs, for conviction, to read Mr. missionary work in the Philippines Taft's remark, "It is of the utmost it will serve a better purpose than importance that the people of many another single book, for the America should know the truth reason that the author has no blind about the Philippines; should un- spot in his retina, but sees all forms derstand, so far as they can, the of missionary work in their true atmosphere, political, moral, and importance, regardless of denomisocial, which there is in the islands, national lines. and this book, I am sure, will tend greatly to promote such knowl- THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Muredge." ray Mitchell, LL.D Portrait and map. 12mo, 287 pp. 58. net. Oliphant, Ander- The book may be roughly divided son & Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. into five sections. Of these, the 1905. first, containing forty or fifty pages, describes the approach to Here is a reliable, popular pres- Manila, beginning at San Fran- entation of an interesting subject. cisco. The next few chapters deal Dr. J. Murray Mitchell describes in with climate and physical features, these Duff Lectures what he himwhile a third section introduces the self has seen and has learned from Filipinos, largely in connection first-hand sources during his life with the American occupation, in India. Tho ninety years of age which affords a convenient basis of when the lectures were prepared, comparison and contrast. A dis- the author was vigorous and clear cussion of religious conditions in in mind. His general account of the islands follows, a hundred pages the main features in the history, or so being devoted to a study of principles, effects, and future of the work of Protestant Christians Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Bud-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

dhism, Mohammedanism, and still hold to their old superstitions.

spirit worship, as seen in India, is "The East India Company in Ma- simple enough to be understood by dras" is a very interesting account a child, and profound enough to of facts of history contained in a form the basis for theological dis- recent dry-as-dust book. The Bibk courses. Some knowledge of these in the World (British and Foreign great religions is essential to even Bible Society) is finely and attract- a partial understanding of the ively illustrated. Mr. Larson's problems and progress of mission- tour of I,SOO miles in Mongolia is a ary work in India. There are a few record of a remarkable journey, typographical errors, but these when the writer sold 2,300 Bibles.

interfere little with the value of One is inclined, after reading his the text. story, to echo his query, Why is The Current Missionary Periodicals * it that missionaries of many soci- The Chronicle (London Mission- eties are standing around the closed doors of Tibet while no mission- ary Society) selects "Children" aries go into Mongolia, with people for its chief theme. The Rev. of the same race and the same stub- George Cousins gives the impres- born Buddhism? Mongolia is open sion that happy child-life is com· to all, and yet no missionaries have mon in China, and China contains really penetrated the country. The at least one-fifth of all the children Journal des Missions (Paris Evan- in the world. There are many sides gelical Missionary Society) abounds to the story of how children fare as usual in vivid descriptions of in pagan lands. One gasps a little, the people and the life of mission- for instance, on learning that in aries in the various missions of the New Guinea some of the children society. It also contains an intercontrol their parents by threaten- esting letter from Mr. Neipp, of ing to leave them and go to the the American Board's mission at mission school unless father or Bailundu, Angola, describing mother behaves better! Yet with methods of work in the American all the multitudes of devoted Mission. The Mission Field (S. P.

parents and happy children in Go) contains a useful and inform- pagan families, great numbers of ing article on missionary work children suffer from cruelty and among the aborigines in the neglect, which can scarcely be Mitchell River district of Aus- imagined in a Christian land. As tralia. A curious light is thrown the Chronicle points out, missions on the influence of colonists in that may be justified by pointing to field by the casual remark that all their work for unloved children in young girls among the natives have non-Christian lands. The Church to be kept hidden in the bush in Missionary Intelligencer concludes order to save them from white men.

its study of the religions of India Our ltlissions (Friends' Foreign • as exhibited in the census reports, Mission Association) sets forth and also Bowman's "Signs of the clearly the value of "Industrial Times in India." The latter article Work in India," by which famine is crammed with evidence of the waifs and orphans in a few years tremendous influence which Chris- have been brought to a position tian truth has gained among all where they are taking up their re- classes of the people, even tho they sponsibilities as Christians.

* The European periodicals cited are for The Assembly Herald for June contains three fine articles suggestthe month of May. Unless otherwise noted, ing the place which missions should the American magazines are for June. hold in Christian thought. Mr. tains a living picture of every-day Speer's article, "The Part of Mis- Japanese life in war time. It is by sions in Contemporary History," Miss Cary, and hides under the is interesting as well as weighty. modest title" Kioto Notes." The Dr. C. B. McAfee tells" Why I am Missionary for May (presbyterian, a Foreign Mi15sionary Optimist," South) is an annual report number, and Dr. J. G. McClure brings to- admirably put together and full of gether II The Present-day Creden- interest. The Missionary Herald tials of Foreign Missions." The recalls old Japan in "Some First home mission section of this maga- Seed Sown in Japan." An article zine is devoted to Alaska. We rec- to be marked and laid aside for use ommend the diary, "A Week on when the studies on Africa are the Alaskan Creeks," as a capital taken up is "The Jinrickisha answer to the wondering query of Zulus of Durban." Mission Stu,dies the uninformed as to how a mis- tells interestingly of the "Influ- sionary "spends his time" between ence of Christianity in the Homes Sundays. The foreign missionary of Japan," and of "Bible Women section is devoted to Latin Amer- and Their Work." The most im- ica, and contains a terrible indict- portant article in the Spirit of ment of South American Roman- Missions for May is "Bagobo ism in "Roman Catholicism With- Land," by Rev. Irving Spencer. It out Restraint." Dr. Lane's study describes with pen and pencil one of "Education in La~in America" of the strange tribes found in Minis, in some degree, a corrective of danao, P. 1. The Baptist Home the other article. The subject of lJfission Monthly tells, in an imthe Baptist Missionary Magazine pressive manner, of a revolt of for June is "Burma." Its frontis- French Canadians from the Roman piece is a story in itself, being a Catholic Church. In Manchaug, picture of a Buddhist worship Mass. (near Worcester), 100 of these hall, forming part of a great mon- immigrants, led by a converted astery built by a single Buddhist priest, have joined the Baptist layman. The Bible Society Record Church. A somewhat surprising abounds in matter that is worth element of the story is the part while. A third instalment is given played by the "Protestant" mill of the Gould Prize Essay on "Prot· owners, by use of trade-union tacestant and Roman Catholic Ver- tics, to compel these French opersions of the Bible." Mr. Penzotti atives to remain in the Roman gives an amazing account of the Church or starve. The review attack on Protestants and their given in the same magazine of chapels in Guatemala City by ex- "The Work of a High·tide Home uberant Romanists during Holy Mission Year" is very stimUlating. Week this year. "Curacoa, the Island without a Bible," makes one AlI<IONG the many valuable periashamed by revealing the fact that odicals published by missions in almost at our doors are 30,000 peo- Asia, one of the most unique and ple living under a Protestant gov- interesting is "The South C:lina ernment, but who have not, appar- Collegian," of Canton. The editoently, yet heard whether there be rials are to the point, and some of any Bible. Another interesting the essays by students in the Canarticle is Miss Mahon y's recital of ton Christian colleges are especially her use of Arabic New Testaments unique and informing. Half of the from Syria among Mohammedans magazine IS printed in Chinese in Liberia. Life and Light con- characters.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA impressed with the needs of the women of India and the powerless- A liopeful That many of the ness of the missionaries to reach Sign students in our them because of their isolation, and she conceived the idea of send- theological semi- ing out women, who alone could naries are deciding to enter the gain access to them and take to them the Gospel. She succeeded in foreign field after their graduation is a very gratifying fact and hope- enlisting the sympathies of 8 Chris- tian women, whose names are enful sign. The Southern Baptist graved on a beautiful memorial Theological Seminary is repre- window in Tremont Street Church, sented bv 73 of her students in Boston, the place where the organ- mission fields, and 28, now in this ization was effected. It is a lovely . work of art, the central panel bearschool, are preparing for the for- ing this inscription, surmounted by eign mission work. As the field an illuminated crown above a cross: is the world, why should Christ's "The 'Voman's Foreign Mission- soldiers concentrate their forces ary Society of the Methodist Episin one small part of the battlefield? There are no pastorless copal Church was organized in this churches in China, Japan, Asia, building, March 23, 1869." The and Africa, with churchless pastors first public meeting was held May neal' at hand! 26. At its close the women held a special meeting and voted to send out their first missionary. MiRS Isabella Thoburn hac been recom- Student The number of Stu- mended by the parent board, but because of the meager sum in the Volunteers dent Vol u n teers treasury, some were timid about Who Sailed whose names have venturing. One of larger faith said: " t:;hall we lose Miss Thoburn Last Year been reported as because we have not the money in having reached the hand? No; let us rather walk the streets of Boston in calico dresses foreign mission field during the and do without costly apparel."

year 1904 is larger than has been reported in any other year. In Miss Thoburn was sent. The money 1903 there were 219; and in 1902, had to be borrowed, but the loan 211. They represent 42 different was soon met. The work of organmissionary boards or agencies; 17 ization went on rapidly, and at the end of one year 5 of the branches will work in Africa, 103 in China, were formed. Beginning with 1 63 in India, 29 in Japan, 7 in Korea, 16 in South America, 8 in Turkey, missionary, it now has 250, with 43 in other countries, making a total 116 assistants, and 1,400 Bible women and teachers. It supports 539 day schools, 21 training-schools, of 293. 67 boarding-schools, 20 orphanages, liow a and 2 colleges for women. The in- In connection with come has now passed the $500,000 Noble Societ" the article on mark.

Began women's mission- A Movement In 1845 the Baptists ary societies in this Toward of the North and number of the REVIEW, it is of in- Baptist Union South separated on terest to note that the Methodist the question of women of America were first or- slavery, and since then each has ganized for missionary work thirty- had its separate convention. Last five years ago, and in this wise: January a conference was held in In the year 1869 the Rev. E. W. New York by a committee ap- Parker, who, with his wife, had spent ten years'in India, returned pointed to discuss the question of to this country for rest and renewal of health. Mrs. Parker was deeply again uniting the two bodies. At the recent Southern Baptist Con-

vention the subject was discllssed, "Villingham was speaking, a woman and on May 16, 1005, at St. Louis, a in the congregation offered to give memorable meeting was held in the $50,000 to the cause of foreign mis- Third Church, on Grand A venue, sions. This created great enthusi- composed of men from both the asm; other pledges followed, until North and the South. It was unan- the sum of $382,000 had been prom- imously agreed that the Baptists ised for foreign missions during the of America should hold a triennial coming fiscal year. convention, to be called" The Gen- eral Convention of Baptists of The Secretary More- North America." This step has given universal satisfaction to Northern Baptist house, of the Home Baptists all over our land. Anniversaries Mission B apt i s t The Southern The annual meeting Baptist of the Sou thern Boa l' d, presented Convention Baptist Convention the seventy-third annual report in was held in Kansas St. Louis. The following statement City, Mo., May 12-15. The re- ports read show that the work of of the work accomplished for the the Board or Home Missions has been greatly enlarged. They show fiscal year was then read. The total an increa3e of nearly 50 per cent. in the appropriations over the pre- receipts for all purposes during the ceding year. For 1905 there were 718 missionaries, 10,551 baptisms, year amounted to $684,052.08, mak- 1O,0l9 additions by letter, making a total of 20,570 additions. During ing $48,653.34 more than was colthe last day of the fiscal year, $46,- 582.51 was raised, which paid off leded the previous year. Receipts all indebtedness, and left a balance of $13,720,27. Much interesting in- from all sources for the general formation was given in regard to enlarged work in Cuba, the Isle of fund, $510,422.29, making $6,791.08 Pines, Panama, among the negroes in the South, and also among the less than for the previous year. growing foreign population in Southern cities. The gain of $17,863.83 in general The offerings for foreign missions contributions was more than offset were the largest in the history of the Board, amounting to $283,415. by a decrease of $18,564.18 in Ipga- For 8 consecutive years, notwithstanding the fact that the work has cies and $14,520 in annuity funds, been much enlarged, all expenses have been met, leaving no debt. caused by the death of donors. Number of baptisms, 2,231; number of new missionaries sent out, The indebtedness April 1 was $38,- 50; copies of the Foreign Mission Journal, issued monthly, 31,314. 095.35, of which $21,772.24 was Plans for uniting in educational work in Japan and Ch,ina with the brought over from the previous Missionary Union (North) were approved. On Saturday, while Dr. year. The number of baptisms re- ported for the year were 7,203, about 17 per cent. more than for the preceding year, principally in "Vestern fields. In the Pacific Coast States the gain was 20 per c'lnt; in the mission fields in Wash- ington, 51 per cent. About 60 mis- sion churches became self-support- ing during the year, and nearly 100 new mission fields were opened and 80 new churches organized.

The women, in their twenty- eighth annual report, showed that during the year the total amount raised was $96,727.95, and the total disbursements, $96,204.87. The number of missionaries employed is 202.

The American Baptist Mission- ary Union reported that the total

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

amount raised during the year was of great importance was the deci- $737,978.19, making a gain of $10,- sion that the Board need not ex- 154.76 over the preceding year. amine its candidates as to their The deficit of $11,374.72 is small in doctrinal soundness. view of the large amount given, and should only serve to stir the New Secretaries Hev. Charles E. people to greater effort this coming year. The movement started at of the Bradt, Ph.D., Cleveland a year ago, to raise $500,- 000 for educational institutions in Presbyterian Board pastor 0 f the foreign fields, is being pressed, and $92,500 were pledged at a meeting First Presbyte- held in }Ianhattan, ~larch 28. rian Church of 'Vichita, Kan., has Presbyterian The report on home Home missions, read at the been elected Assistant Secretary of Missions General Assembly, showed t hat the the Board, with headquarters in total receipts were $866,189, and the Chicago. He is to have charge of work was done by 1,201 mission- aries and 518 teachers. There were the missionary interests of the 5,841 additions by confession, and 52,931 members in the churches Board in the central 'Vest. served. The committee recommended that $900,000 be raised next Tpe Board has divided the Ameryear, an advance of 15 per- cent. Rev. Charles SteIzle, the represlmt- ican field into three sections, the ative of the Board among workingmen, aroused great interest in entire work to continue under the his department as he described his experiences in his wor·k. Mr. Stelzle direction of Dr. Halsey, as the is to' open an office in Chicago, which he hopes to make the best Home Department Secretary of bureau of information on the labor question in the world. the Board. Mr. David McCon Presbyterian The Presbyterian aughy, Secretary of the Forward Foreign Board received for Missions for e i g n missions ~Iovement, will be Assistant Secre- last year $1,189,759. tary for the eastern section, includ- It has in its service 837 missionaries, .and has sent out 63 new men and ing Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. women. Several subjects of special interest were mentioned in the re- Dr. Bradt will have charge of the port to the General Assembly. One was the plan for the formation central section, embracing the of an independent Presbyterian Church in Korea, such as has been States from Indiana to Colorado, formed in Japan and in India. Another was the union of the educa- and the Board hopes to be able to tional work of our own Board, of the American Board, and of the announce soon the election of an- London Missionary Society in North China.. Still another matter other Assistant Secretary, to have charge of the western section on the Pacific Coast.

A Year's Work TheAmericanBible of the Society will soon fill American out fourscore and Bible Society ten years of mem- orable history, and the Board of Managers has take'l action looking to the proper ob- servance in May, 1906, of the 90th anniversary of the organization of the society. During the year end- ing March 31, 1905, the income of the society has again fallen off, chiefly in receipts from legacies; gifts from the living have again slightly increased. Receipts from all sources, including business ac- counts, amount to $631,283.68, in- cluding a cash balance from the last year of $29,030.88. The disl'ml'se- ments amount to $610,018.36, of

which amount $183,952.10 was sent just been made to him as president to the foreign agencies. The work of ,and founder of the Volunteers of the year has been compassed with· America. The only condition at- out incurring indebtednelis any- tached to the proposition is that where. The receipts above men- the tract shall be used by the Vol- tioned include the income from unteers in their work, and that the permanent trust funds. This in- State in which the land lies shall come amounts to $20,448.66, avail- be as widely advertised as possible able for general purposes, besides by the organization. The syndi- $2,421. 78, income from special funds cate making the offer wishes to col- restricted to the purpose of supply- onize the State, and has hit upon ing Scriptures in raised lctters for this plan to carry out its aim, the use of the blind. The total issues for the year at home and Armenians The Armenians of abroad amount to 1,831,096 copies Building this country have of the Bible, the New Testament, Monuments just erected in Lexand portions of Scripture; of these to Americans ington, Mass., a 958,021 copies were issued from the Bible House in New York, and monument over the 873,075 from the society's agencies grave of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, abroad, being printed in China, their teacher and friend, "in grati- Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey, tude for his enduring and devoted at the expense of the society. service to their people." It is an Among the issues for the year ap- interesting fact that Dr. Hamlin, at pears, for the first time, the Amer- Constantinople, and Rev. Crosby ican Standard Revised Bible. the H. vVheeler, D.D., at Harpoot, renconstitution of the society having dered something of the same serbeen modified in such a way as to vice for Armenia. Each founded a permit the use of this version. The college, and both were presidents total issues of t,he society in 89 of the institutions which they years amount to 76,272,770 copies. founded. Dr. Wheeler was buried in the cemetery at Newton, Mass., Yale University This institution is and graduates and pupils of Eu- and Missions m a kin g a fin e phrates College erected a monu- ment to Dr. vVheeler's memory as record for evangel- an indication of their confidence izing zeal. vVithin two years 18 and love.-Congregationalist students have entered the world field, and more than 30 are now in A New England The village of Manpreparation for some form of mis- Town Converted chaug, Mass., for sionary work. And the testimony is abundant concerning these men some time has had that the intellectual standard within it a group of several hunamong them is much above the dred French Roman Catholics, adaverage. As is well known, Yale mirably led by Father Riborg. He students are supporting in China and his people by providential several Yale men who are engaged leadings have been converted to in founding a college. belief in a simpler, non-prelatical, non-sacramentarian faith. On Offer to the Ballington Booth April 13th representative Baptist Volunteers of announces that an leaders of the state aided in the baptism of 44 former Roman Cath- America offer of 90,000 acres olics, who, with Father Riborg and of land in a South- about 60 others not yet ready for baptism, but in sympathy with the ern State, ideally located and re- movement, will now worship God puted to be highly productive, has

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

after the Baptist manner.-Con- majority of them being also unable gregationalist. to read. The per cent. of illiterates Negroes in the The number of ne- has decreased rapidly since 1890, United States groes in the United when it was 51.1 per cent. Illiter- States, including Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, acy is much more prevalent in was, in 1900, 9,204,531-perhaps a country districts than in cities. larger number than is found in any other country outside of Africa. Indians Says the Mission- Of this number Porto Rico had Flocking a r' y O u t 10 0 k : 363,742, Hawaii had 223, and Alaska to Christ While much is be- 163. ing heard of the Three-tenths of the entire negro population of this country are liv- work of the Messrs. Torrey and ing in three adjoining States of Alexander in England, and of the Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. These, with the adjacent States revival in Wales, few are aware of Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas, are the only that British Columbia is also ex- States having each over half a million negroes in 1900. Taken to- periencing a revival. Away up in gether, these 8 States contain the interior, along the banks of the seven-tenths of all the negroes in the country. Upper Skeena, a wave of religious There are 55 counties in the fervor has touched the Indians, and South, in each of which at least three-fourths of the population are a crusade against heathenism and negroes. Of these counties, 19 are in Mississippi, 11 in Alabama, 1 in drink is being waged. A corre- Louisiana, 5 in Arkansas, 5 in spondent writes that bands of con- Georgia, 4 in South Carolina, 1 in Florida, and 1 in Virginia. In verted Indians visit the villages Issaquena County, Miss., 94 per cent. are negroes. and settlements of the tribes; they Among the cities having at least have their own" Glory Song," and 25,000 inhabitants, there were 4 where the population was more march through the villages with than half negro in 1900. Jackson- the Bible in one hand and their ville, Fla., 57.1 per cent.; Montgomery, Ala., 56.8 per cent.; snowshoes in the other. So strong Charleston, S. C., 56.5, and Savannah, Ga., 51.8 per cent. is the feeling and so powerful there- The negroes in the South are not vival that many are being convertincreasing as fast as the whites. In ed to Christianity, and in 6 small vilthe country districts the negroes increased from 1890 to 1900 about lages alone 316 Indians have taken two-thirds as fast as the whites; in the cities they increased nearly the temperance pledge. This is seven-eighths as fast. the outcome of the work of the Rev. Among negroes at least ten years W. H. Pierce, Methodist missionof age, 44.5 per cent. are illiterate (that is, unable to write), the great ary to the Indians of the Upper Skeena, and apparently he is not alone in the effort, as our corre- spondent writes: It is touching to see some 100 con- verted Indians, men and women, on their knees in the snow praying to God to convert their friends. The revival started about 6 weeks ago and is still going on. As a re- sult, there are few Indians left in the district who have not volun- tarily professed to accept Chris- tianity, and it is hard to find more than one or two professed heathen Indians now at Hazelton, Kitzegu- cIa, Kisgagara, Kishpiax, and oth~r nearby villages. When the mIS- sionary visited the villages on the Lower Skeena, 60 Indians from the Kishpiax church accompanied him. and aided in the revival work.

Signs of ;VII's. Fitch, of Gua- guan government has been cleared Progress in temala, writes that up. It should be, for the object of Central America they begin to see a the mission is to help make the Moskito Indians true Christians marked growth in and good citizens of the country in Gospel work in Guatemala, as well which they live, as well as good as in the other republics. Recently citizens of heaven. a law was enacted in Nicaragua suppressing religious processions, EUROPE not allowing the priests to walk the streets in clerical garb, nor the General Booth The Salvation landing of friars expelled from France. Hitherto missionaries of in a Army is entering Nicaragua have suffered much persecution, especially from Roman New Role practically up 0 n Catholic priests; now hundreds flock to hear the preaching of the plans for aiding the 'Vord. Honduras is the most thinly populated of the republics, surplus population of the British consequently Christian work there isles to find homes in America. is slower, but she, too, enjoys re- Not long since 1,045 English emiligious liberty – which always grants sailed from Liverpool for means" with persecutions." "Vhile Canada on one steamer, with the constitution of the little re- the Salvation Army flag at the public of Panama establishes freedom of religion, aid is to be given masthead. The emigrants were to the Roman Catholic Church to gathered by Army agencies, and found a seminary there. If this the majority are workmen. All youngest American republic is to be saved from Romanism, there is are paying their own passage, and need that Christians hasten to many are supplied with sufficient plant the standard of a free Gospel capital to make a start in the new there. world. Prior to the sailing, the Lord Mayor of Liverpool, Rider Light in Dark The latest news Nicaragua from Nicaragua is Haggard, who had just arrived more satisfactory. from America, Commander Booth- Tucker, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth Bishop Berckenhagen, of the Moravian Church, and the Rev. T. Mar- addressed the emigrants. tin, two missionaries on the Moskito Coast, recently visited the The London -When Mr. Arth- President of Nicarltgua, Itnd ~r. Society's ington, of Leeds, Martin now writes: "Thanks to God, we have succeeded in estab- Large Bequest died a few years lishing friendly relations with thl) ago it was angovernment. The government has been satisfied with our statements, nounced that he had bequeathed and is determined to establish en- $1,250,000 to the L. M. S. But soon tirely new relations with us, in legal difficulties arose, which thus which we are to be regarded as friends and cooperators with the far have prevented the payment of government." All friends of mis- the money. Now, however, the sions will rejoice to know that the statement comes that the society misunderstanding with the Nicara- is likely soon to receive the entire amount, with this condition at- tached: The money is not to be used to pay debts or to sustain ex- isting work, but only to start and carryon new work.

China Inland At the recent an- Mission nual meeting it Prospering was reported that during last year 66 missionaries were added to the staff on thli! field, making- a total of 828

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

workers, the highest figure yet tornadoes, earthquakes, etc. As a recorded; and it is specially note- result, almost all the churches are worthy that, tho in 1903 many more heavily mortgaged. So that now were joined to the visible Church the society is constrained to reenter than in any previous year, the bap- this field, and issues a call to its tisms in 1904 far exceeded the num- constituency for $300,000, whereber then received, the figures being with to meet the grave emergency. 2,387 as compared with 1,729. There are now 200 central stations, A Missionary Rev. Mr. Jalla, of with over 450 outstations. P'ang- Tour of the Paris Evangelhai, which had been vacant since Europe ical Missionary So- .the murder of Mr. Fleming, in 1898, ciety, with Captain had been once more occupied. The income was $252,255 last year. Bertrand, of Copenhagen, has been making a tour in the interest of the A Most The last annual re- Barotsiland Mission. of the Paris Attractive port issued by the Society. The tour extended Annual Report Missionary Society through Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, and Germany. Its object of the British was to arouse the interest of the Friends was prepared with great French Reformed Churches found literary taste and skill, is very at- in different parts of these lands. tractive to the eye, and is full to But very soon the representatives overflowing of good things. The of the Paris Society were called title is, "In Five Fields," and scat- upon to speak to other congregatered thickly through the pages are tions. They spoke before nobles no less than 60 pertinent and beau- ani! princes, bishops and archtiful illustrations. If one opens bishops; and generals in the army the volume he will find it difficult acted as translators to make their to close the same until finis is words known to the people. At reached. Breslau Mr. Jalla was asked to ad- dress the Y. M. C. A., composed The Wesleyans In 1797, under the of 15 young bakers. A noble ex- Returning to lead and the inspi- ample of broad Christian frater- nity appeared when Dr. Merenski, the West Indies ration of Dr. Coke, of the Berlin Missionary Society, the Vesleyans be- himself facing a probable deficit of nearly $125,000 in mission funds, gan work at various points in the took the 2 Frenchmen before his West Indies, with abundant snc- own Lutheran constituency, and cess attending their labors in behalf pled for financial support to be of the poor slaves and with a great given the mission of the late Mr. impulse given in 1838, when free- Coillard, on the Zambesi. The dom was decreed by the British Frenchmen, on their part, ceased to government. In 1884 it was decided make their tour a mere quest for by the Wesleyan Society to be wise money for their own missions, but to withdraw from this field, and to turned it into a campaign to stir throw the task of carrying on the spiritual life and to arouse interest Gospel upon the churches of the in missions in general. A strong islands-a step now seen to have Christian sympathy truly binds all been premature and unwise (like churches together, in spite of racial that taken in Hawaii by the Amer- and denominational differences. ican Board in 1871). In various This tour, in its effect among rich ways the freedmen proved unfit to and poor, illustrates the truth of bear the burden. Their poverty was extreme, and of late all sorts of calamities have befallen, from

the prophecy upon which must gelization," have no ecclesiastical after all depend our support of principles-at least, not in theory missions: "And r, if I be lifted IIp, The field of the last-named so- ciety comprises 22 stations, spread will draw all men unto me." over 15 "departments." Methods are adapted to places and circum- German Missions For all German stances. In the country the work in Trouble missions the past is done chiefly by house-visiting year has been a and meetings in private homes. In towns where extension is possible troubled one. Most of the societies active measures are taken for the have had to close their accounts promotion of morality and temperwith heavy deficits, amounting in ance, the united efforts in some aggregate to some £50,000. The places resulting in the establishing bitter animosity manifested by a of temperance cafes, etc. The sucsection of the German press against cess accompanying the work in the the Rhenish Mission, on the occa- diffel'ent parts of the country varies sion of the Herero rebellion, found with the disposition of the people, eager support among the colonists some friendly and some hostile to of the Southwest African Protec- the Gospel, in proportion as they torate, whose treatment of the are emancipated from or enslaved natives has had so much to do with by the priest, or tainted by athethe outbreak. Added to this, the ism. Namarebellion, and the troubles in the German sphere of New Guinea ASIA and in the Dutch East Indies, have caused great anxiety to the Rhen- From a Ditch The Protestants of ish Society. Medical missions con- to a Church Marash, Oentral tinue to attract increasing atten- in Turkey Turkey, recently tion, and are prominent subjects, both in missionary magazines, and celebrated the fifat anniversaries and conferences. tieth anniversary of the organiza- Lectures on foreign missions have tion of the First Evangelical been given at the universities of Ohurch of that city. The present Halle, Berlin, Gottingen, Konigs- edifice, in which a meeting was berg, Marburg, and Rostock.-lIfis- held, will accommodate 1,500 sian World. people, but it was necessary to re- peat the service, first for men only Progress There are 28 socie- and then for the women, and Mr. of the Gospel ties in France di- Macullum reports that the church was filled at both sessions. At the in France rectly engaged in communion service 1,000 church- the work of evan- members were present. The fact was recalled that the first evangelgelization, 5 of which are of special ical Ohristians, when they began importance: to study the Bible, met in a ditch outside of the city. When the (1) La Societii Centrale, working in the church Wil,S formed, December 3, name and for the growth of the Refol'med 1854, it had only 16 members, and Churches. the place of meeting was known as the" Pumpkin Shed." From these (2) La Commission d'Evangelization, work- humble beginnings the work in that ing in connection with, and under the direc- city of J.;larash has grown until tion of. the Free Church Union in France. there are now three churches, with 1,400 members. (3) La Societe Evangeliqne de Geneve (4) La Societe Evangelique de France. (5) La Mission McAll The last 3, according to Pastor E. Bonnet, in his discourse on the " Distinctive Oharacteristics of the work of La Oommission d'Evan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The Hejaz railway A School for A new step has been Persian Bo),s taken in opening a Mecca Railway is no longer a con- school for Moslem and the Gospel cern on paper, but boys in Urumia, Persia. The ages of those who come vary from six is soon to be a n ac- to eighteen years. The school is much talked of in the bazaars, and complished fact. It is intended, many of the people wish to take advantage of the school in order to first of all, to be a religious line to acquire 'Vestern learning. The missionaries are most anxious to connect Damascus with Mecca, but use the school as a means of mak- ing a definite religious impression the Sultan also hopes to strengthen upon this difficult class by personal friendship with the boys; the study by it his grasp on Arabia. The of Christian doctrine, and of West- ern science and history, with Bible railway will be a strong link be- stories for the smaller boys, etc., are the means to be employed. tween the capital and Yemen, Three 01' foul' years ago it would have seemed incredible that such which is in a chronic state of rebel- an opportunity would be given to us for reaching these Mohammedlion against the Sublime Porte. ans.

As a road to convey pilgrims to A Hindu In Swami Dhar- Seeking mananda, a Hindu Mecca over the most dangerous Salvation ascetic of Bengal, is and difficult part of their journey, to be found an ex- ample of willingness to give all the project is hailed with delight that one has for life. He sought life by visiting 230 Hindu holy all over the Levant. Moslems are places in India-like Naaman, tak- ing a little of the earth from each contributing with great generosity. to have with him. He sought life by learning Arabic and studying The total received by public sub- the Koran and Mohammedanism. He sought it by learning Hebrew scription so far is £651,185. From and Greek, that he might study the Bible in the original. He sought other sources £382,280 have been it by travel, going to Mecca, to Rome, to China, and Japan. After received, according to a Constan- 17 years of study of Buddhism and Mohammedanism and Christiantinople paper, and the total income ity, he has now declared his faith in J ecus Christ, the only Messiah is therefore over one million ster- and Savior of men.

ling. So far, £565,407 have been A Missionary A curious effort is on Religious being put forth by expended, and the railway has been Mendicants a few in north completed to a distance of 370 kilo- India, with the view to educating the SlldhuB, or meters, which is one-third of the religious mendicants, who roam all over the country. People of the distance to Medina. The cost of construction is put at £1,175 per kilometer, andthemostdifficultpart of the road is completed. The line crosses 252 large and small bridges; 18 locomotives and 153 wagons are on hand. There is no doubt that this road will, from the out- set, tend to break down barriers and prejudice in the Holy Land of Islam. It has proved impossible already to build the road or to run it without the help of "infidels,"

and the great missionary work done in India by railroads in break- ing caste and spreading civilization will be repeated in Arabia on simi- lar lines. No Brahman was ever so proud of his hirth as is the citi- zen of Mecca of his perquisites and privileges as custodian of the Kaaba. God grant that the rail- way may prove the opening wedge for the entranoe of the colporteur and the missionary.

vVest think that the Hindu relig- have also notable achievements to ious ascetic is a man of culture. recorll. Not that their labors have As a matter of fact, fully three-' been fruitful as rega,rds the number fourths of all this host of 5,500,000 of converts. The baptized mem- "sacred men" are absolutely illit- bers in all the little stations toerate. Their ignorance is exceeded gether number hardly over 100. inonly by their pestilential morals cluding children. But they have and laziness. They are not only a sown the seed. They have laid a disgrace to the country, they are stable foundation for all future also a prolific source of its poverty. missionary effort in that region. For be it remembered that poverty- They have mastered the language stricken India not only supports and its difficuJt; script; a grammar its temples and myriad priests, and and a dictionary have been preother temple followers, it also pared; the New Testament, Psalms, willingly maintains this immense and Pentateuch have been transarmy of coarse-grained religious lated, and, complete or in portions, imposters. Even supposing that have been widely distributed. The the support of one of these worth- names of Jaschke, Heyde, and Redless fellows is only 40 rupees, or slob will live as those who have $13 a year, the voluntary main- first given the Tibetans the Word tenance of the whole body of them of God in their own tongue. The robs India of money enough to edu- 'Light of Asia' must pale before cate well all the children of the the 'Light of the W orId, , and alland. No other people on earth ready the grotesque and baleful thus voluntarily taxes itself to sup- demons of superstition are scatterport a community which is 2 per ing before its rays." cent. of its own number, and which gives nothing whatever but a curse An Australian The wide-reaching in return for its support. Rather Converted and reflex influence than seek to educate them-an in- in Siam of: Christian medifliction which they would resent- cal missions is indiit would be infinitely better to starve them int,o a more wholesome cated in a recent case at Cheung existence. One can not fully sym- Mai, Laos States. Not long ago pathize with India in her poverty there came to the foreign ward of and suffering, so long as he 0 bserves the mission hospital an old Ausher also wasting her limited re- tralian gentleman who had become sources upon this dirty, lazy, im- a Buddhist monk. He had travmoral host of religious hypocrites. eled on foot for several months, and was found by the missionary REV. J. P. JO~ES. ill in the Buddhist temple. After some weeks' careful nursing he left The Moravian For nMrIy fifty the hospital, cured. He laid aside his yellow priestly robes, and has Mission to years the Mora- now publicly confessed Christ and united with the Church. Tibet vians have been toiling among the many thousands of Tibetan Bud- Missionary Most medical mis- dhists who could be reached. A Medical Schools sionaries in China former British commissioner of in China have their own those border provinces, in a warm students to teach, appeal for" the infant church of but as will be seen from this note Tibet," writes thus: "If the Mora- the number of union medical vian missionaries in the Himalayas schools is increasing, schools in have suffered terrible losses, they which a fuller medical education is

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

secured. The Chinese Recorder us not fail in offering our sacrifice states that" in the north at Peking of thanksgiving to Him who work- a union medical school on a large eth for us.-China's Millions.

scale is being r<tpidly materialized, A Missionary That all is not and in Shantung the American Assaulted smooth sailing for Presbyterians and English Baptists in Korea our coworkers in have commenced joint medical edu- Korea is shown by cation, and hope soon to have a centrally located school building. the recent painful experience of In the Yangtze Valley the London Dr. Forsythe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Hankow have a small Board (South). He had come to but efficient school in full swing, Kunsan, and was called to attend a and are planning to greatly enlarge patient 'l'ho lived some miles out it. At Nanking there is a medical in the country. While there he department in the Methodist uni- was murderously attacked at night versity. In Shanghai, in connec- by a band of masked men, and, tion with St. John's College, there after being severely wounded and has for years been a medical facul- injured, he was left for dead. A ty, where the teaching is in Eng- native physician treated the lish. In the south, at Canton, the wounds with cobwebs and cotton, medical school established so long and probably saved his life. The ago by Dr. Kerr has been reorgan- missionaries were sent for and carized and housed in a fine building, ried Dr. Forsyth back to Kunsan, and there is also an excellent and are now in hope that he will women's medical school. recover. Let us pray that his would-be murderers may be con- Progress Also in The news from the verted.

Spiri~ual Realms field continues to The Spreading The religious awak- be, for the most Fire in Korea ening in North part, most encouraging. From all Korea continues, over the empire reports reach us and many marked conversions are that there is a marked increase of recorded. In Pyeng Yang a sor- interest in the Gospel message, and ceress who had practised her art of a new impression produced by the deception for many years has been preaching of the missionaries. Not converted, and gi ven up her former a few inquirers are asking the priv- occupation. An old man eighty ilege of confcssing their faith in years old who, by reason of his lin- Christ through baptism, and are eage and age, was the recognized confirming their profession by an head of the Confucians in that part entire change in the courlSe of their of the country, had a son who has lives. Notable scenes have taken long been a Christian and a church- place, in some quarters, in the de- leader. ,The old gentleman had struction of idols and temples, in steadfastly refused to accept the some cases families taking part in Gospel, but now his conversion and this, and, in a few cases, clans and acknowledgment that he had been villages uniting to put an end to wrong all these years is a joy to the worship and service of their the Christians and a dismay to false gods. All these things should Confucianists. The hundreds of lead us to express great gratitude conversions are not due to the sud- to God, our Father. 'Ve have den i.mpulse of excited emo.tions, prayed and served long, waiting but are deliberate decisions after for such times to come. By God's careful consideration. The con- grace they are now upon us. Let verts are brought to a decision by

the Spirit of God and through the troops, the actual sales by the faithful exhortation and testimony British Bible societies amounted to of individual native Christians. 102,806 copies-an increase of 19,489 on the sales of the previous year. Recent Statistics Interesting statis- from Japan tics of missionary American 'Vhat shall we say work in Japan are Episcopalians of Japan, engaged supplied by Mr. George Braith- in Japan in a struggle for waite, agent of the Japan Book national existence, and Tract Society. Of foreign missionaries (male and female) there with a large part of her best manare now 782 Protestan ts, 279 Roman hood drawn abroad for military Catholics, and 4 of the Greek service? Surely here we might ex- Church. Protestant missions have pect our mission to be stationary, 380 ordained and 483 unordained or even to show temporary decline. native agents; the Roman Catho- But it is here that the greatest adlics, 46 and 9,174; Greeks, 57 native vance has been recorded, and that ordained men, and no other work- with no notable increase, whether ers. In education Protestants have of clergy or of lay-readers. Candi- 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 dates have increased from 17 to 20, pupils, and 88 other schools with parishes and mission stations from 5,884 pupils, making a total of 10,- 74 to 83. Infant baptisms, growing 590 scholars. Roman Catholics from 102 to 204, have doubled; have 7 schools of higher education adult baptisms have increased from with 795 pupils, and 70 primary, in- 270 to 361; confirmations from 317 dustrial, and other schools with to 421; communicants from 2,150 to 5,021 pupils, total of 5,816 scholars; 2,357; Sunday-school teachers from the Greeks have 2 boarding-schools 118 to 162, a full third; Sundaywith 72 pupils, and no primary school scholars from 2,425 to 3,031, schools. It is difficult to compare or by a quarter; and, strangest the number of adherents, owing to perhaps of all, when we consider different methods adopted in the re- the national circumstances, native turns. Mr. Braithwaite, however, contributions to the missionary concludes that the numbers of adult work have shown an actual increase (over nine years of age) baptized from $3,726 to $3,856, tho there has members are: Roman Catholics, been, as was inevitable, a falling-off 44,659; Protestants, 44,585; Greeks, in the average gift for each com- 21,344. Of the Protestant bodies, municant.- Churchman. the" Church of Christ in Japan," embracing the converts of 6 Presby- Gift from Five thousand dolterian missions, has 11,347, the the Mikado to lars from the Em- Congregational Churches have 10,- Y. M. C. A. peror of Japan's 578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai 10,238; the Methodist Episcopal private purse goes Church has 5,894 communicants- to the Y. M. C. A., in recognition the largest of the single missions. of the fine service rendered by it to the army in Manchuria. Imperial The Bible The Bible Society's good will pIns imperial support will in Japan agent in Japan re- give these Christian workers such an opening as men seldom have. ports that the cir- One Congregationalist in this army culation of the Scriptures in that work, which resembles that of the country last year far exceeded all Christian Commission in our Civil former records. In addition to the War and has won hearty recogni- 233,000 copies gi ven to the Japanese tion from the military authorities, is a son of Rev. George L. Gleason,

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastor at Haverhill, Mass. Before Ingatherings In spite of, or begoing to Japan the young man was on the Kongo cause of, many set- Y. }I. C. A. secretary at Harvard. backs and persecu- -Co'l~gregationalist. tions, the Presbyterian mission on the Upper Kongo has received over AFRICA 500 new members into the church of the Luebo .Mission last year, and United To this one body of over 900 have been instructed in catechumen classes. After the Presbyterian Christians almost Ibanj Station was burned a woman from the enemies' camp was Work in Egypt the entire task of brought to the mission for punish- evangelizing the ment. The missionaries, however, gave her a present and sent her Lower Nile Valley has been com- home. This so impressed her peomitted, with these among the re- ple that they came to the mission and pledged eternal friendship. sults of a half-century of toil: 40 missionaries are at work, or more than 80 if wives and 'American teachers are. included. The or- dained natives number 36, and the schools 170, with 15,000 pupils, in- cluding 4,000 girls amI 3,000 Mo- The Harvest A remarkable letter from the of thanks was rehammedans, with 3,000 other Sowing of ceived recently by women and girls receiving instruc- Dr. Vanderkemp the directors of the tion in harems. Of about 8,000 London .Missionary communicants, 3,600 are women. Society from the Christian com- munity at Bethelsdorp, Cape Col- The population of Egypt is 10,000,- ony, for the results of missionary 000, of whom nine-tenths are work in that district. Since Dr. Vanderkemp was sent to preach .Moslems. the Gospel there, in 1805, a century has passed. This was the beginning The Religious The figures which of work which has now developed Status of follow are quoted into 120 independent churches, or branch churches, in Cape Colony, Cape Colony from the last cen- with 10,000 communicants and 32,- sus, taken about a 000 adherents, all of which owe their existence to the efforts of the year ago: society, besides the generations of believers who have passed away in All Ettro- the meantime. Races pean 1. Dutch Reformed Church .. 399,587 296,7(12 Thanks from The King of the 2. ~Iethodists…………….. 290,264 36,032 3. English Church………… 281,433 126,532 King Lewanika Barotsis has re- 4. Congregationalists …….. 112,902 4,986 5. Presbyterians …………. 88,660 26,327 cently written to 6. Lutherans, Moravians and Rhenish Church ………. 80,902 13,710 the Paris .Missionary Society as 7. Roman Catholic ……….. 37,069 28,480 8. Baptists ………………. 14,105 9,940 follows: "All the Barotsi thank 9. Zd. African Gerefor- meerde Kerk …………. 6.209 5,991 you for giving yourselves so much Total.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,409,804 579,741 trouble for them, and altho our The census places the English people are made up of different Church third on the list, which includes all races. In the list giving tribes, they all thank you for the the number of Europeans, the Dutch Reformed Church comes great good you have done in seekfirst, 296,792; the English Church second, 125,466; the Methodists, ing to make them come out of Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and darkness and enter the Kingdom of Baptists altogether amounting to 119,475. God. They thank you be- cause they see that the wars which

have desolated the country have being accurately registered accord- ing to age, sex, and religion. The disappeared, and that we have total population was found to be peace, men agreeing with one 717,535, made up as follows: Roman Catholics, 212,669; Protesanother." tants, 164,241 ; Mohammedans, 40,- 346; and heathen, 300,279. This A son of Lewanika, supposed to census does not include the outly- ing districts and kingdoms of Toro, have been killed when four years Ankole, Bunyoro, Busoga, etc. Of old in the revolution of 1884, has course, many of those returned as Christians have not been baptized recently appeared at the Barots' and are not even considered as catecourt. He was carried off and sold chumens. Over 9,000 persons, more than 6,000'of whom were adult conin the far interior, and carne into verts, were baptized in Uganda in 1904. The full statistics of the misthe service of Dr. Fisher, of the sion (including the outlying king- Arnot Mission. When his identity doms of the Protectorate) for that year show large increases. The was suspected he was returned to native baptized Cbristians (not in- cluding catechumens) number 50,- his father and welcomed with great 574, against 35,897 in 1903. The number under instruction in reJOlcmgs. He is now a Christian, schools has increased from 12,861 and much good is hoped for from to 18,484. his influence at court. A New Station Portuguese E a s t How the A unique notice by Opened in Africa is one of the Prime Minister the Katikiro 0 f Southeast Africa unocuppied fields of Raised Uganda was 1'e- the Dark Continent.

the Debt c en t I y posted in The government is unfriendly to to Protestant missions, but the Mengo, the capital, American Board has now opened a to induce the Christians to help station at Beira, the only good sea- port along that part of the coast. payoff the debt on the church at This city has a popUlation of about 4,500, of whom one-thir'd are whites. Entebbe. It resulted in offerings It is hoped that hom this point the natives of the interior may be amounting to $600. The Prime evangelized. Minister's motive' for giving is wor- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA tby of note. He says (translated): I write to you, to every Christian Methodism The Met hod i s t in Malaysia Episcopal Church man, that he may give his mind to remembering the grace of God, how has 3 conferences in greatly He loved us. These days its Malaysia MIssion, lying about there is a very great debt on our Singapore and including a portion church at Entebbe of 2,000 rupees of Borneo, and including English, ($700). That debt is not to be met Malays, Chinese, Tamils, and by the single method of bringing Dyaks. The work is evangelistic, rupees in hard cash, but in bring- educational, and medical. An oring in every kind of thing that can phanage is sustained, and a home be turned into rupees. It would be a great thing jf that debt can be lessened, for it is very great. May God give you grace to take to heart that debt, as He also said: "Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart, because He loves him who gives with joy." And another word: "He who has many things, let him give of them; and 1:16 who has few things, let him give of those few." I am, APOLO KAGWE, Prime Minister of Uganda.

Latest Figures The native govern- from Uganda ment took a census of the people in the kingdom of Uganda proper last year, the inhabitants of each house

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for destitute women. The mission bag, and a piece of the native cloth has a monthly periodical, the in which the Bugotu woman wrap Malaysia Message. which has at- their babies to keep them from the tained to volume xiv. insects. Similar articles in the collection were sold in the nearest The First The first Protes- market, and raised altogether Filipino Minister tant Filipino cler- $150, which has been duly remitted to the Bible House. gyman is the son of a man who, many years ago, MISCELLANEOUS procured from a ship-captain a copy of a Spanish Bible. When it. was Medical A brief article of known that he possessed this Bible, Missions Among Professor De Nicol he was arrested through the instigation of the priests, and, without the Jews in Life and JVork trial, was sentenced to banishment deals with the on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. He did not return until after " medical side" of the Jewish mis- Manila was taken by the Ameri- sion of the Church of Scotland, and cans. The son, a graduate of the vividly shows the great value of Homan Catholic College at Manila, medical missions among the poor had studied the Bible, and through and very orthodox Jews of the constant correspondence with his East. Almost 25 ypars ago the father had imbibed Protestant Jewish Mission Committee of the principles. When Bishops Tho- Church of Scotland strengthened burn and Warne reached Manila the evangelic activities connected they found this youngman holding with their work in the Levant by services in 7 different places, with the addition of a medical mission an average weekly attendance of at Smyrna. To-day this medical about 600. He was ordained to the mission is almost completely equipministry of the Methodist Episco- ped for its benevolent and Chrispal Church by Bishop Thoburn.- tian ends. Its center is the Bea- The Outlook. consfield Memorial Hospital, which, "with its 27 beds, its operating- Solomon A box reached the room, its laboratory, and its train- Islanders' Gifts Bible House in ing institute for nurses, has few institutions to equal it in the mis- to Missions London not long sion field." On 3 days of every since from Bugotu, week dispensaries are held, largely attended by suffering Jews, Greeks, Solomon Islands. It contained and Turks. These are commenced specimens contributed by the with a religious address in Judreo- Christian natives to the collection Spanish. The sick who are too ill made on Bible Sunday at the Me- to come to the dispensary are lanesian Mission Church. The con- regularly visited, and physicians tents include some strings of beads, and workers are hospitably and porr:oise teeth, and armlets, which friendly received. The barriers are the recognized coin of the of Jewish bigotry and suspicion realm. One string of red beads, are completely broken down, and measuring the length of the arms there is the freest access to the at full stretch, equals 2 shillings; people with the blessings of bodily 10 porpoise teeth represent 1 shill- healing and the message of the ing. Among the other articles- (;,ospel of Christ. "The great sewhich are used for barter-are cret of the snccess of the medical some pieces of tortoiseshell, a bam- mission in this respect is tha.t, in boo box, such as' is used to carry an unostentatious and helpful way, lime £o.r betel chewing, a fine string

the missionaries are able to mani- No. 128-Eggs and Their Uses. the spirit of love, and so commend No. H2-Nutritive Value of Food. Christ to those who would be per- No. 146-Insecticides and Fungicides. fectly indifferent to the preaching No. 155-How Insects Affect Health, etc. of the Word. Thus the medical mission benefits the whole work of OBITUARY the station, and helps to give unity and efficienccy to the whole." A Hudson Taylor. The founder of the valuable feature is also the train- of China China Inland .Mising institute for nurses, where sion, who recently young Jewesses are fitted for ft career in life. Another medical returned to China, has been called mission of the Jewish Committee to his reward. He was one of the of the Church of Scotla.nd is among most remarkable of modern misthe more than 30,000 Jews in Has- sionaries. In 1832 he was born in keni and Balat, Constantinople. Yorkshire, England, and in 1854 Tho only a fev years old and as went to China as a missionary. yet without a hospital, thilil med- The C. I. lL was founded in 1862, ical mission proves very helpful in and since then has sent out hunthe general work among the Jews, dreds of missionaries. .Mr. Taylor's but especially among men and personality was holy and his work boys. Dr. Sandler, the medical has yielded an hundredfold. missionary, is himself a Hebrew Christian, and thus secures easy Dr. Cushing. A sad occurrence and good access to the Jews in of India marred the pleasure Constantinople. oft h e Northern Free Advice It has been sug- Baptist anniversaries in St. Louis. to Missionaries gested to us that This was the sudden death, on .May 17th, of one of the most consecrated many missionaries, ofmission3,ries, Dr. JosiahN. Cushespecially those engaged in agri- ing, the president of Rangoon Colcultural training of natives, or li v- lege, in Burma. He was apparently ing in tropical countries, might be well and talking to friends only a greatly helped by sending to the few minutes before his death, when United States Department of Agri- he was seen to fall into one of the culture at 'Vashington for copies pews of the church, and in a moof their " Farmer's Bulletins." ment had passed into the new and These deal with subjects relating fuller life. Dr. Cushing, only a to farming food values and the little while before his death, exprevention of certain common dis- pressed the desire to return to Raneases. Among the most helpful goon, and to live and die among the bulletins may be mentioned the people of Burma, whose welfare following: was very dear to him.

No. 34-Meats: Compcsition and Cooking. Dr. Cushing was born .May 4, Xo. 74-Milk as Food. 1840, and sailed for Burma in Octo- Xo. 85-Fish as Food. ber, 1866. For the past 10 years he No. 112-Bread and Bread-making. has been President of Rangoon No. 121-Beans, Peas, and Other Legumes. College, and has done much for the salvation of the Shan people.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1899

'l'ANEAKI HARA AND HIS WIFE WI'I'H A GROUP OF EX·CONVICTS IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } SEPTEMBER. New Series.

VOL. XXII. No.9. (VOL. XII. No.9.

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL FISK GREEN, M.D.t BY THB EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Example incarnates argument; it is the word made flesh and d welling among us. The theory and philosophy of medical missions are found in an illustrated, illuminated edition in the lives of medical missionaries, whose noble careers have at once silenced all objections, and supplied irrefutable reasons for enlarged service along the same lines.

The" Life of Samuel Fisk Green," prepared by an able pen, was unhappily printed in a limited edition" for family friends," and has not had the wider circulation it deserves. There is, therefore, the more reason why, in this REVIEW, it should have at least a sketch, for the sake of the host of Ohristian workers who will learn lessons and derive encouragement from its pel'1lsal.

Samuel Green was born in 1822 at the family home, Green Hill, which overlooks Worcester, Mass., where he also died, in 1884, aged 61. But these three score years bore unusual fruit, and from 1847 to 1873, a period of 26 years, he was identified with work in Oeylon.

In childhood, delicate in health, it seemed as tho he had little promise of any earthly future, and he lost his mother iu his eleventh year. If he was not remarkably endowed by nature, he had the genius of goodness, strong in his love-power, and disposed to self-sacrificethese admirable traits being daily strengthened by that home life in which children were being trained to benevolence, in a simple household organization whose profest object was the nurture and culture of unselfishness, and whose reflex influence was not to be measured by its monthly contributions.

The early education of this lad was that of the common school • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding soUUd.-PuBLISHERS.

t See Life and Letters of Samuel Fisk Green, M.D. Compiled by Ebenezer Cutler, D.D.

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL FISK GREEN, M.D

and the model home; and while he learned his lessons well, nothing was more markt than his general and growing beauty of spirit. One of his teachers said that he was" the only scholar who tried to do his best, and was a perfect gentleman then."

In his eighteenth year he found Christ as his Savior. His first sense of sin was connected with disobedience to his sister, who had taken a mother's place in the family. His keen spiritual senses even then so discerned evil that he saw unbrotherly conduct to be a great sin against God. When he came himself into the light of God, he sought to lead his brothers into. the same path of obedience; but, seeing that the daily walk is more inflllential than any mere talk, he sought to have his life give no lie to his lips. He was early renewcd in the spirit of his mind, so that his naturally fiery temper was, through a noble selfdiscipline, made subservient to reason and conscience. The fire was not quencht, but turned into a motive power, and energy of service, as Bucephalus was by Alexander tamed and trained into a servant of a royal master. He became a member of the Mercer Street Presbyterian church in New York, and was thus helpt by the contagious spirituality of that rare man of God, Dr. T. H. Skinner.

At this time also he was employed by Dr. Vanghan, secretary of the Episcopal Board of Missions, and under his leadership he got a practical acquaintance with the great needs of the world field, and a sense of personal duty to the lost probably grew also in vividness and power; and as he seems to have inherited a leaning toward the medical profession, it is easy to see how God was, 011 His potter's wheel, shaping and preparing His chosen vessel for its work. His duties at the mission house left a margin of time for general study and lessons in dentistry. A brother was just then beginning medical practise in the city; and these, with sundry other influences, combined gently to sway the balance of his choice, so that by midsummer of 1841 he was studying medicine with Dr. McVickar, and in October entered the college of physicians and surgeons.

As a conscientious student he applied himself to German, Latin, and kindred studies, not forgetting the more ornamental branches that train the taste and promote general culture. He had learned already that the mind is a chest of tools, everyone of which the master workman must learn to sharpen and then to handle skilfully. It is a first principle of education that it is not to be pursued so much for any objective end as for the subjective benefit, found in the effect of study upon the whole man. As Arnold of Rugby so quaintly said: "I wish the lad to study Latin not for what he will do with the Latin, but for what the Latin will do with him."

The experience of the dissecting-room was very repulsive to Mr. Green's sensitive nature, but he endured all that was necessary to his fitness for his life-work; and the familiarity with the human body, which so often leads to materialism, only called forth in him morc reverence as it revealed the two grand arguments for a Divine design: First, the mechanism of every part, and second, the adaptation of all parts to the whole. Familiarity with suffering also, instead of harden- ing, softened him, and made him more sympathetic and tender. It may be added that after studying in course for eighteen months, he adopted what he regarded th e better way, stlldying by tOpl:CS and exhaustively.

Samuel R. House, his friend and classmate, who proposed to go to Ohina, and afterward did such noble work as a medical mission- ary in Siam, was probably the confidant of Mr. Green's half- formed purpose to go forth him- self as a medical missionary, and in 1844 he consulted with him about going to the Middle King.

dom, but was led by him to abandon Ohina, as a chosen field, and hold himself at the Lord's disposal to go anywhere, or send a substitute in his place, should ill health forbid his own departure for the field.

In March, 1846, he askt him- self a question so sensible and spiritual that we give it emphasis SAMUEL FISK GREEN. here: "Why is it not better for me to go where I can be very useful, as well ill my profession as otherwise, at once-go to a land of darkness, and heal the bodies and enlighten the minds of some error-bound people?" That question had to him but one answer, and it led to his self-offering for the field.

Always a lover of nature, the main charm God's work had for him lay in the signs of the supernatural power at work ill the natural sphere. "The casual observer looks at, the scientist mto, the Ohris- tian through an object, to its Oreator."

In the autumn of 1846 some missionaries were sailing for India, Dr. John Scudder among them, returning to Oeylon, and him Dr. Green consulted with the result that he was himself soon after nnder appoint- ment as a missionary physician to Oeylon, under the American Board.

While awaiting the time of his setting sail he took lessons in drawing and daguerreotyping, and the Tamil tongu e. This last ta.sk he found no easy one, for the thirty or forty characters have about two hundred and forty modifications, but he only doubled his application.

There was in Dr. Green so manifest a fitness for the work he was undertaking, that no one has been known to doubt that the round peg found the round hole when in April, 1847, he sailed from Boston. He was unmarried, determining to explore the field alone, before asking a wife to share his work. He sought to be to all on board the vessel a means of good, and began his mission work on the voyage. After a visit to Madras, where he made many interesting acquaintances, he landed at Ceylon in October, reaching Battecotta shortly after, at the completion of his first quarter century.

BEGINNING "'ORK IN CEYLON.

Seldom has a young lllan of twenty-five confronted a work abroad with more real preparation for a serviceable life. And it was not a fortnight, before his success in n surgical operation establisht him at once in the confidence of the Tamils. With nn insight born of a thorough knowledge of the healing art, he at once pronounced upon the true nature of the difficulty, and advised an operation. He discovered the nbscess ill the abdomen, and removed it. The patient was cured, nnd the fame of the new doctor was spread through the peninsula of Jnffna. The nntives began to talk about the miracle of this cure; the new English doctor" had taken out the bowels, adjusted them, and refixed them." He was a demigod at once, and, of course, the people flockt to him from nIl parts, until, as with his Master, there was no room even about the door, and he had no leisure so much as to eat. But Dr. Green remembered that other and deeper sickness that needed a divine physician, and, as he healed the sick, he preacht the Gospel, seeking to npply to every pntient the spiritual remedies of that great pharmacopCBia-the Gospel. Even while yet using an interpreter he took occasion to explain how all sickness is ultimately the fruit of sin, and often immediately the penalty of violating God's laws. The work of a skilful hand and an anointed tongue was supplemented by the distribution of well-selected tracts, and so Dr. Green began his two-fold work for body and soul.

In February, 1848, he was removed to Manepy, about five miles nearer the other stations, and there again" the people thronged him." At Manepy stands the famous temple of Puliar, where a great festival begins about March 25th, and holds for three weeks.

Dr. Green writes: On the second Sabbath of the festival, I saw, in the midst of the throng, a man rolling along on the ground, holding in his hands an offering-a little brass vessel of milk-under an arch trimmed with peacock feathers and painting; behind him an old religious beggar ringing a bell; before him another bearing some incense burning. The })oor fellow rolled over and over, his black body whitened by the dust, for about half a mile and then around the temple. He had been sick and made a vow to do this. He got medicine, I understand, of me; but if mine did him any good he ascribes the virtue to Puliar; so I have been an instrument, perhaps, of leading this man to serve the devil.

This is an example both of the opportunities and difficulties which contact with heathenism presented. But the romance of missions had not blinded his eyes. He saw through all this glamor of temporary enthusiasm the real trials of a missionary and the real needs of men, and he not only felt undiscouraged, but he sent a message to his medical student at home, not to give up the idea of being on mission ground. To uproot growths of superstition, tradition, caste, and custom, which had rooted themselves for centuries, was a hard task, but he remembered that Christ had long since said, "Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted shall be rooted up."

Nothing was more disheartening than the spiritual apathy which he found about him. The people would assent to almost anything, but remain utterly unmoved. Prayer must call down fire from heaven if such moral stagnation and self-complaisance were to be changed.

In the autumn of his first year Dr. Green had two young Tamils as students of medicine, for he saw the need of a native force of helpers to carryon the work. After eight months of residence he began to speak the Tamil, and a few months later he could understand a sermon preacht in the vernacular. He never lost sight of the fact that his main business was to spread knowledge of salvation. He gave out tickets on which were printed not only health-rules, but Gospel truths-a synopsis of truths touching soul-health.

He had correct notions about duty and results. For the latter he had no responsibility. Fidelity, not snccess, is to be the aim.

If not one soul is saved in consequence, our duty ought not the less to have been fulfilled. God tells me to do a thing. I do it. He looks out for consequences, not I. The duty of preaching the Gospel is the duty of every man who has become acquainted with that Gospel; the results of such preaching are to be educed by God. Duty-mine. Fruit-God's.

Dr. Green was not an idler. In thirteen months previous to January 1, 1848, 2,544 native cases had been treated, one-third or more of them surgical, including tumors, cancers, cataracts, strangulated hernia, amputations, fractures, etc., and not a few of these were major operations in point of critical and dangerous character, as when the left upper jaw and cheek bones were removed for a cancerous fungus in the antrum filling the whole mouth and left nostril.

The type of heathen morality, as Dr. Green saw it, may best be given in his own delineations. For example: The cow is esteemed a sacred animal. I shame the people by asking why they wear that stuff which they call divine lime on their foreheads and arms-·three stripes on the shoulder-joint in front, three half-way between the shoulder and elbow, three midway between the elbow and hand, all across the arm. The stripes are in threes in honor of the Hindu triad, Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva (creator, destroyer, and preserver). They give all sorts of reasons-for beauty, custom, religion, thus betraying either some degree of sensitiveness, or a ludicrous admiration of ashes.

Hunting and killing for another those "animated ideas that sometimes wander thl'Ough the human hair," is a charity. Not to employ the fingers thus is to be tormented after death by pins thrust under the finger nails. All manner of physical torture hereafter is averted by all manner of such torture voluntarily endured here. But all notions of sin are superficial, distorted, gross, and are confined to external acts.

HEATHEN SUPEl{STITIONS ABOUT DISEASE.

Some of the worst phases of heathenism were inwoven with the notions concerning the nature, causes, and treatment of bodily ills. The superstitions about the" evil eye" and evil tongue are numerous and deep-rooted. Fires were lit at junction of two roads to counteract the evil tongue. Praise might cause the party praised to be ill, and mango leaves, salt, red peppers, and the dust from the tracks of him who did the praising, must be used to undo the harm; the leaves waved thrice about the head, the salt, etc., rubbed on the body, then all these burned at evening. Oows were daubed with soot to keep off the evil eye, etc. Akusteer, a fabulous dwarf, a cubit high, is the famous medical authority, whose prescriptions are servilely followed. A famous practitioner in Manepy, who had been in practice forty-two years, had never known the difference between arterial and venous blood, did not know that there was black blood as well as red, nor had he ever seen a vital organ. He thought the pulse was the mohon of ail' in the body. Devil-worship has, of course, led to attempts to drive off demons. Dr. Green tells of A little shed erected to Vidoveer, a real devil and feared much. In this shrine is a little elevation of dried mud, about two feet high and square, made like two steps; on the upper stands an iron trident fixt in it block of wood, and about four and a half feet high; and on the lower step are placed offerings, An iron lamp hangs upon one side from the roof, and a piece of old cloth is tuckt up under the thatch, ready for wicks. Fifty or sixty cocks' heads are cut off annually in the night outside the shed. Over the house is a margosa tree, in which this devil is said to live, and when the sun is too hot he comes down into the booth.

A sort of scapegoat idea is sometimes seen prevailing, as when a mud image represents a sick child, and a ceremony about that image is supposed to cause the sickness to leave the child and enter the image. Horses' teeth and rhinoceros' horns are used as remedies. From a goldsmith's arm, who was down with fever, was taken a charm, a gold tube, with which was a sheet of lead ruled off' into forty-nine squares, and in this diagram were written several muntras, and under them a prayer to Siva. The swami (idol) is supposed to reside in this mystic seat, which is tied above the right elbow to chase away intruding devils. All these and kindred superstitutions Dr. Green felt it to be his mission to undermine, partly by a truly scientific treatment to destroy the very basis of the native system of dealing with disease, and so deliver the people from the deceptions and delusions and cruelties of their native doctors.

This heroic worker among heathen population was a firm believer in the medicine of the Great Physician. From the hour of his assured acceptance with God he held, as an unquestionable reality, all that is revealed to our faith.

By the beginning of his third year, his progress in Tamil was such that he could distinguish the ludicrous dialect of the natives from the classic speech of the cultured. Yet it is said that a diligent student of Tamil may, after fifty years, find works in that tongue which he can not reacl. He began now to dispense with what a Methodist bishop called an interr7tpter. In connection with medical work he converst with hundreds from varions parts.

Difficulties there were in treating disease. For example, even cholera patients will not always accept a physician's aid.

Some fear to take medicine lest it offend their gods; refusing medicine and taking only the juice of the leaf of the sacred tree over Genesa's temple, mixt with water. They would rather die without medicine and take their chances wi th their gods in the unseen world than recover by the use of medicine, and encounter the malice of their gods in this world.

He was sometimes askt to feel one's pulse through silk, so as not to impart pollution by his touch. A Brahman wisht him to examine his wife's case without putting his fingers or instruments into her mouth. He met such demands sometimes by refusal to comply, and sometimes by a droll facetiousness which disarmed prejudice.

A wealthy Moorman called to consult about his wife, who has apparently a mammary abscess. I suggested that he take a Lalimer (a Tamil), and let him examine, and, if necessary, use the lancet. He could not consent; no one could be allowed to see his wife. I proposed that she be seated behind a curtain, through which the doctor could do the needful, but he would not agree.

This reminds us of a case in Syria in which, as the American doctor insisted on at least examining tongue and pulse, in order to prescribe for a pasha's wife, a slit in the curtain was made, and a tongue and a hand successively thrust through, which, being normal, he afterward found to be the hand and tongue of a maid, He was expected to examine his patient by proxy!

Early in the fourth year Dr. Green was recalled to Batticotta. He was having an average of 2,000 patients a year, and was giving religious instruction to nearly thrice that number annually. All his work as a medical man was anointed with the fragrance of prayer, and he sought to impress upon his patients that this was all religious work. And so it was. He himself said of the removal of cataract: This is, perhaps, the most delicate operation in surgery. Completely successful. I scarce expected aught but failure; but the Great Physician guided my hand.

When subsequently he undertook an operation which he thought too slight, too trifling to pray over (mentally), he failed in it; and accepted the failure as " a lesson," he says, "to show me that, without Him, I can do nothing."

. To get any fair conlmand of the Tamil tongue was to Dr. Green a preparation for providing a rnedical Werat'llre for the people in their vernacular-another hard task, for in science as in religion, the very mold of that language has become so crampt and distorted as to make it well nigh impossible to use it to express normal conceptions. But he was not to be discouraged. He says: Aim at something wisely chosen, and seek to accomplish it in a hearty, thorough manner; don't glorify God in a general manner; live to a purpose.

He started a vocabulary, defining English and Latin terms in Tamil, as the basis of a medical literature. He planned some pamphlets on the more important branches of the healing art, with the Gospelon the reverse of every leaf-what would be called" a good backing"-for gratuitous circulation. These primers he carefully prepared, beginning with the most needful. He inspired and directed his students, so that they should both do good work and aid his own.

His great urbanity was never at cost of fidelity or intrepidity. Dr. Scudder wrote of him and his original way of doing things: He was driving, and his companion was a young officer in the English army. The officer interspersed his remarks with frequent oaths. Dr. Green apparently took no notice of this, but soon began to interlard his sentences with the exclamation, "Hammer and tongs I hammer and tongs! " The officer was troubled. He probably thought he had a lunatic by his side, and deliberated how he should act. Finally he mildly askt Dr. Green why he scattered these exclamations through his speech. He gravely replied that he thought it quite as appropriate as for the officer to use oaths in a similar way. No offense was taken. I believe the officer begged his pardon, and I presume that he never to the day of his death forgot the rebuke.

In 1851, Dr. Evarts was withdrawn from Oodooville to aid Dr. Green in translation and the study of native medicine. A complete glossary for anatomy was made, and the 'Tamil medical dictionary was begun. The first work selected for translation was Dr. Calvin Cutter's work on "Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene," with cuts. And so the work was fairly on the way, which was to make European medical practice indigenous and ultimately displace the native system, a yoke which neither their fathers nor they were able to bear. In June, 1852,

PRISON REFORM IN JAPAN

this first work on anatomy, etc., was ready for the press. It took three months of close attention to get the book out with its illustrations, and in a week a quarter of the edition was disposed of and being eagerly read by the native doctors.

From a census of readers among his patients, taken in 1852, he estimated that of the 432,000 inhabitants of the province 132,000 were readers, of whom about 2,600 were women. In 1816 but one Tamil woman in the province could read, and this large increase of women readers was a prophecy of a time coming when female education would be nearly as universal in Ceylon as in England.

(To be concluded.) PRISON REFORM IN JAPAN.

BY REV. W. W. CUITIS, SAPPORO, JAPAN.

Missionary of the American Board.

Some five years ago attention was called to an experiment being tried in Hokkaido, that northern island of Japan, which was nothing less than an attempt to administer the great convict prisons of the empire according to Christian principles.* The people of Japan had not yet opened their eyes to what was going on, but the government was taking deep interest in it. The Buddhist leaders were also watching the success of this Christian enterprise with alarm. Whether through their machinations or not, the able and philanthropic head of these five great prisons, containing seven thousand prisoners, was soon after replaced by a man wholly in sympathy with the Buddhists, and the Christian chaplains gave way to Buddhist priests.

To the noble men engaged in this self-denying work it was a great disappointment; but they felt that the degree of success attained was due, not to their scheming, but to God's guidance, and in His time and way the work would again be started and achieve success. The old regime went into force. The government seemed indifferent to the change; the newspapers scarcely noticed it, and the people paid no attention to it.

Last year, however, prison reform, to which the public had until then given no heed, suddenly sprang into prominence, and became one of the great questions of the hour. Strangely enough, the fact that it has some small connection with the subject of" mixt residence," in that foreigners from the month of July of this year were to come under the jurisdiction of the Japanese courts, and hence a few of them may, in course of time, find their way into the prisons, has led the public to take deep interest in this hitherto ignored subject.

"See" Applied Christianity in Hokkaido," Missionary Herald, January and February, 1894, and June, 1896. Also M,SSIONARY REVIEW, .<tpril, 1894. But prison reform is not simply a present-day question. It has a history reaching back many years, and an outlook of infinitely greater significance than it could have from any chance imprisonment of Westerners; a future that has to do with the success of Ohristianity, not in Japan alone, but in all the Orient, for it is one of the practical applications of the religion of Jesus that shows its spirit and power in striking contrast to the old religions which it is supplanting. A brief review of the several stages through which it has already past in Japan, will show that it is a movemeut sure to continue, because it is in the line of God's plans for progress.

THE BEGINNING OF PRISON REFORM.

1. The first steps taken in prison reform in Japan date back to those early days when Ohristianity was a dreaded religion, with which it was dangerous to have anything to do. In the autumn of 1873, the year in which the edict boards against Ohristianity were so quietly. taken down, Dr. John O. Berry, a medical missionary of the American Board living in Kobe, had his interest awakened in the subject. There was an epidemic of the dreaded kakke (beri-beri) in the prison of Hyogo, a suburb of Kobe, and one of his hospital assistants then on service in the prison askt the doctor's help to subdue it. Dr. Berry made several visits to the prison, and was greatly imprest, and also opprest, by its filthy condition and the wretchedness of its inmates. In his daily notes he jotted down this wish, "0, that I may have some little influence in instituting a reform in the prison discipline of Japan. May the Lord give me opportunity in due time to cnter upon the work." And, as there is no time like the present time, he wrote at once to the governor of the province, stating what he had seen and his opinion of it. Upon the receipt of this letter from the foreign physician the governor took vigorous measures to improve things, which encouraged Dr. Berry to ask permission from the central government to inspect the chief prisons in that region, those of Osaka, Kiyoto, and Kobe, the three largest cities of the empire after 'l'okyo. There was considerable hesitation about granting this, but finally, in the autumn of 1875, in a personal interview with Oount Okubo, the minister of home affairs, consent was given.* In the meanwhile, some time in 1874, Dr. Berry had secured the appointment of a Ohristian, Mr. Maeda, as teacher or chaplain in Hyogo prison. This appointment, and Mr. Maeda's reports from time to time of his work in the prison, awakened quite an interest among the Ohristians. 1'his interest was deepened later by the larger work of inspection which followed Oount Okubo's permission, and by the * Count Okubo has been called by some of his countrymen" the Lincoln of Japan." He was a large-hearted, broad-minded statesman, among the foremost to see the necessity of opening the country to foreigners, and to progress. And because of this he was assassinated in 1877_ He was a member of the Iwakura embassy to this country in 1871-72, for whom Neesims interpreted_ report made in accordance therewith to the central government in the following spring.

The influence upon the prisoners may be inferred from the organization in the prison of a society called the" Company of the New Promise." 'rhe covenant to which its members subscribed is prefaced by a unique preamble, beginning: The desire of the members of this company is to firmly keep the commandments of Jehovah, the one true God, and to trust in Jesus Christ the Savior, God's Son. We regard a heart of love as paramount to all things.

The covenant reads: We, therefore, organizing the Company of the New Promise, and reverentially loving the ways of God, and desiring to keep near to Him, grieve over our past ways, and with changed hearts promise to love our country and keep its laws; to love all men, hating none; to love everything which God has made, using nothing in vain; and to pray for the influence of the Holy Spirit upon us. And we mutually promise that evermore we will dwell together in love, permitting no change to come among us.

Dated Hyogo Prison, 1st Sabbath of 1st month of the year of our Savior, 1877. Japanese Meiji, 10th year, 1st month, 2d day.

By the first of May, the eight or nine original members had increast to eighty-two. Quite a number of the discharged prisoners have from time to time united with the Kobe church.

Dr. Berry not only made thorough inspection of these prisons, but he wrote out a long series of questions, embodying the most advanced ideas of prison reform, and incorporated into his report the replies to these questions from at least two of these great prisons.

This report, from a private individual, and wholly unofficial, received the exceptional honor of a special acknowledgment from his imperial majesty's government, sent through the American legation.

This fact, and the official circulation of the Japanese translation of the report, showed a decided interest in it on the part of the govern- ment.

A brief summary of important measures recommended will serve to show how up-to-date Dr. Berry's advice was, and how it prepared the way for subsequent reform measures, and for that enlightened treatment of which the central government has shown itself desirous.

We note the following: 1. Careful training of prison officials.

2. Thorough classification of prisoners.

8. Abolition of corporal punishment, and reliance upon moral force.

4. Introduction of industrial labor into the prisons.

5. Conditional sentences, i. e., the power of the criminal to shorten his sentence by good conduct. • 6. The importance of keeping up the prisoners' family ties.

7. Protection of society by reformation of the criminal to be the aim rather than punishment. 8. Industrial schools as preventive, and reformatory schools as curative agencies.

9. The importance of Christianity as a reformatory agency. 10. The need of prisoners' aid societies. 11. The appointment of earnest, strong-hearted, scholarly Christian men as chaplains.

The advanced ideas underlying these recommendations were all in startling contrast to the customs then in vogue, and since Ohristianity in those days was popularly regarded as a most evil thing, doubtless many of the officials marveled as they read in a document circulated by the government, such statements as, "It is now quite universally recognized by social reformers that Ohristian teaching is of the first importance among reformatory agencies; no radical reformation can be effected but by appeals to the conscience, and no appeals are so effective as those coming from the high standpoint of Ohristian morality." • Among the results attained in this first era of prison reform it will be seen are: 1. Great improvement in the condition of at least one prison, that of Hyogo (Kobe). * 2. The reformation and conversion of quite a number of criminals, and the organization in the prison of a Christian club.

3. Great interest awakened, of a practical kind, among the Christians of that region.

4. And, most important of all, an impression made upon the government that prepared the way for subsequent reform work.

THE SECOND STAGE OF PRISON REFORM.

II. The second era in prison reform began in 1883, with the arrest and imprisonment, for writing a political pamphlet, of Mr. Taneaki Hara, a Ohristian bookseller of Tokyo. Mr. Hara spent three months in jail, where his sympathies were greatly stirred by the miserable condition of the inmates. He was recognized as a Jesus-man when he first entered the prison, and soon gained permission to teach the Bible and talk with his fellow-prisoners about Ohristianity. He made a study of these men, and of the causes of their criminality, and came to the conclusion that the most of them had fallen into crime, not so much from vicious nature as from the temptation of wretched circumstances. He felt that it was a great mistake to treat them as incurably diseased with crime, and that nothing was done while in prison to instruct them and make them better. He saw that when they got out of prison the most of them had no fair chance to try life again, because they were despised and mistrusted; that somehow it was all wrong. His heart burned for them.

After his release the prisoners and their condition were constantly in his thought; he literally heeded the Scriptural injunction to "remember them that are in bonds as bound with them." At length *Tho not prepared to assert it, the writer is of the opinion that there were no regularly appointed moral instructors, Buddhist or others, before this period. he braved the wrath of the government by writing another pamphlet, in which he told of the pitiable condition of the prisoners, and how he thought it might be improved. Instead of being imprisoned again for his plain speaking, to his surprise his pamphlet awakened deep interest among chief prison officials. He was questioned as to his views; then set to inspecting prisons and reporting on their condition.

Mr. Hara made many inquiries of the prison officials, hoping to find some one working for the criminals with that true spirit of self- sacrifice that he felt was absolutely necessary for success in the work of reformation, but to his grief could learn of none. Then, after a great struggle, he decided to give up his business, and devote himself to this cause. He askt the chief of the prison depart- ment for a place to work, and found that the Lord had been preparing a place for him, for he was at once told that the Hyogo prison was in want of an in- structor, and he could have that position. In the warden of that prison he found a fellow Ohris- tian heartily in sympathy with his desires.

In this prison he spent about three years, then askt to be sent TANEAKI HARA. to Hokkaido, where the govern- ment was establishing great convict prisons, that it might utilize long- senten ce prisoners in reclaiming that new country. There, where sentences ranged from twelve years to life, he could have greater opportunity to make his work t ell than in Hyogo, where the stay of prisoners was comparatively brief. The government wisht to make him a prison official in Tokyo, but he wanted to work directly for the prisoners, so he was permitted to go to the wilds of Hokkaido.

There the Lord opened the heart of Mr. Oinuye, the warden of Kushiro prison, to receive him gladly.

Mr. Hara's devoted service in behalf of the criminals ~oon wrought a great change, not only upon them, but upon the guards and the officials. Before he went to Kushiro the instruction in the Hokkaido prisons was in the hands of the Buddhists, and with the exception of Mr. Oinuye, the wardens favored Buddhism. The transfer of Mr.

Oinuye to another of the great prisons, that in Sorachi province, gave him the opportunity to appoint the instructor there, and with his experience in Kushiro none but a Ohristian would do, for the invaluable aid in prison administration of such labors as Mr. Hara's was fully recognized. How these labors were appreciated is seen also in the fact that five hundred of the inmates of this Sorachi prison petitioned for a Christian iustructor.

Providentially an invitation was extended to Rev. Kosuke Tomeoka, an experienced pastor, a large-hearted, whole-souled man, energetic and wise. He had little inclination at first to give up his pastorate for work among criminals. It was a three months' struggle before the decision was reacht. Theil, tho few of his friends approved, he was convinced that the call was of God, and he gave himself up with his whole soul to the work. Mr. Tomeoka could read Euglish, and to fit himself for his position made a thorough study of the standard works on prison reform. Soon he was seeking information and advice by correspondence with some of the best authorities in America and England. Intensely energetic, he gave moral lectures every Sunday to his large audience of prisoners; taught the Bible to such as wisht it; gave daily instruction in the cells; and yet found time to gather a little congregation outside the prison walls, so that soon a church was organized, and a neat building erected. And thus the good work went on.

Up to this time these four great prisons, to which a fifth was soon a,dded, had been managed independently, but now the government thought best to have a general superintendent, and Mr. Oinuye, being a man of fine executive ability, and his administration thoroughly satisfactory, he was given this position. The work of Messrs. Hara and Tomeoka had proved so grandly helpful that soon in all of these prisons there were Christian instructors. The several wardens were in full sympathy with them and with Superintendent Oinuye's plans. 'fhe guards, too, became interested in the good conduct of the prisoners, and there came to be a generous rivalry between the several prisons as to which could show the most progress.

BIBLE CLASSES IN THE PRISONS.

Soon there were large classes of Bible students, whose interest in their studies led to the formation of rival classes studying the teach- ings of Confucius and Buddha. Probably in none of the prisons instructed by Buddhists could be seen such classes in Buddhist doc- , trines, as in these prisons where Christians were the teachers. It must be understood that the general instruction, attendance on which was compulsory, was of a purely moral charactcr, and that attendance on the religious teaching was voluntary. How many actual conver- sions to the Christian faith there were, is unknown; the prisoners could not make public confession by joining the church; the guards and minor officials who did so were few; among the chief officers there were none. All that can be said is there was great improvement in the character of many of the prisoners, and in the esprit a"e corps of the guards; that the general tone had greatly improved under the Christian regime; that they were model prisons, and that the spirit of reform and progress was in the air.

It could hardly be expected that this good work could long continue without exciting the hostility of the old religions. This Christian enterprise was becoming too successful; its practical value to society and nation too manifest. The Buddhists became alarmed at the state of affairs. It was rumored among them that in the Hokkaido prisons officers, guards, convicts, all en masse, were becoming Christians. A stop must be put to this.

The opportunity soon came, Superintendent Oinuye, being overruled in plans which he deemed essential to the best interests of the prisoners, resigned. This was in the summer of 1895. His successor was a man of the most conservative type-strongly Buddhistic in sympathy, with little interest, if any, in reform measures. The Christian instructors were soon replaced by Buddhist priests. The sunshine that had dawned upon these prisoners gave way to clouds. The bright outlook for progress had disappeared. The second era of prison reform was ended.

THE WORK OF MI{. TOMEOKA.

III. The year before this eclipse Mr. Tomeoka had gone to America, with the approval and help of his associates, that he might make careful study of the best systems of prison management. He spent six or eight months in the Massachusetts Reformatory at Concord, entertained most courteously by the officers, but working day by day with the prisoners that he might get a practical knowledge, even to the minutest detail, of the methods and principles of that excellent institution. He spent a month also at the Elmira Reformatory. During his two years' stay in America he made a thorough inspection of the chief prisons in many of our States, visiting in all some seventy institutions, including industrial and reform schools. It was said of him, by one who is an authority in America, "There are few Americans so well acquainted with the prisons of their native land as is Mr. Tomeoka."

Upon his return to Japan in 1896 the work for which he had been fitting was not open to him, but his ardor for reform was not chilled, nor could he be idle. He visited prisons; he lectured on prison reform; he wrote articles on the subject for influential periodicals; he edited two magazines devoted to the prisoners; in every possible way he showed his devotion to the cause. He took the pastorate of a 'l'okyo church, and became editor of a leading religious weekly, The Clm:stian.

Last autumn Mr. Tomeoka was appointed instructor in Sugamo prison in Tokyo, one of the most important prisons in the land, built and equipt after the most approved modern style. The warden was Mr. Arima, who formerly had charge of one of the Hokkaido prisons, was well acquainted with Mr. Tomeoka, and, knowing his eminent fitness for the position, was desirous of his help. '1'here had been three or four instructors at Sugamo, -all Buddhists. Mr. Arima proposed reducing the number to two, retaining one of the priests, and having Mr. Tomeoka for the other instruetor. The Buddhists were incenst, and, withdrawing all of their priests, made a great cry of injustice, on the ground, first, that the Christians are so few in number, and, secondly., that Buddhism is the state religion. The minister for home affairs replied that the government intends to treat all creeds alike; there is no state religion; the government is indifferent to the creed of its officials.

Public opinion, as voiced in the daily papers, showed little sympathy with the Buddist claims, but their leaders persisted in their tumult. Finally Mr. Tomeoka was promoted to the position of instructor, no longer of criminals, but of prison officials, with a better salary and a higher rank than before,* and, his place being vacated, two Buddhists were appointed instructors at Sugamo. Mr. 'romeoka had carried on the work alone for six months or more, and his duties in that large prison being so onerous that he could not do the personal work among the prisoners which he deemed most important, the change was doubtless a relief to him.

If the Buddhists regard this as a triumph, it is but a temporary victory, and is a step toward their final defeat. By their agitation of tbis question they haye brought prison reform into greater prominence, and have advertised the good work done by the Christians. As an illustration of the interest awakened in Mr. Tomeoka's work by this discussion, it may be mentioned that recently the business and professional foreigners of Yokohama contributed nearly 600 yen to furnish Mr. Tomeoka a working library for use among the prisoners.

Mr. II.ara's work since he left Hokkaido is intensely interesting. His labors at an end in the prisons he returned' to Tokyo, his old home. But his heart ached for the prisoners. With hundreds of them he kept up a personal correspondence, especially those releast. Occasionally, as he was able, he issued his magazine for prisoners, which had been a feature of the IIokkaido work.

The death of the empress dowager in January, 1897, providentially opened the way for a larger work, since it was made the occasion of releasing by imperial decree some 10,000 prisoners, of whom 3,640 were from Hokkaido, where they had been taught by the Christians. Nearly 700 of these having been sent up from Tokyo were brought back there for release. Many of these had been under life sentence.

*The police and prison officials' school of Tokyo., to which Mr. Tomeoka has been appointed ;>rofe~"or, is to be opened in September. They were overjoyed at being set free, but soon found that they were in sad plight. During their long imprisonment their relatives had disappeared. They were friendless, homeless, outcasts, under suspicion, and unable to get work. What to do they knew not. They began to come to Mr. Hara for sympathy and advice. He was their friend, their father. They came, thirty, forty, sometimes a hundred at a time. He made them welcome. " When I began taking them into my home," he said in a letter to the writer, "I had not a very little money, not even a bit of food to give to so many. I only thought to do what I could by the Holy Spirit of the Lord, saying to them as Peter said, 'Silver and gold have I none, but such as I have I give you.' Not that I expected any miracle to be wrought, but trusting that God would bless the men." And God did bless them, and blest Mr. Hara. An old building was offered him for the accommodation of his proteges, and he and his wife made it as comfortable and homelike as possible. He set them down to eat with his family (he has eight children). He had family worship with them, and taught them the Bible. That they might study it for themselves, Mrs. Hara taught many of them to read. He found employment for them, at first with great difficnlty, for no one wanted "jail birds," but he persuaded some to give them trial, and as these proved faithful, others, until at last the good work was recognized, and influential friends were raised up. Then an aid society for discharged prisoners was organized, Mr. Hara becoming its superintendent. Many lived in Mr. Hara's home, going out daily to work, and returning at night. A year ago he was teaching Christ to about 150 in Tokyo, and to some 700 in other places by correspondence.

He says the inmates of t.he home are all self-supporting; that he gives them not a cent to spend for food, clothing, or shelter.

Among the friends who contribute monthly toward his aid society are some very prominent names, such as Count Okuma, ex-premier; Viscount Okabe, governor of Tokyo; Duke Konoye, president of House of Lords; Mr. Shimada, vice-president of House of Representatives; Mr. Hiji'kata, minister of the imperial court; Mr. Kioura, minister of justice; Mr. Miyoshi, ex-chief justice of the supreme court; Mr. Ogawa, prison officer of the department of state. A number of these are Christians, and the last three mentioned are especially active in showing their interest in reform work. One prince of the imperial family has made a generous contribution.

The government is much interested in Mr. Hara's work for discharged prisoners, and would aid it if necessary, but Mr. Hara much prefers voluntary contributions to official help. He wants the enterprise to illnstrate the Christian principle of personal interest; he believes that the helping hand proffered from love of man touches th~ he~rt !lnd affects the character as no offlcial Ilid could do! This work which Mr. Ham is thus doing in Tokyo is, perhaps, even more important than the work in the Hokkaido prisons, yet it can not be separated from it. It is all one work, and God's hand is manifestly in it, and His blessing upon it. It should be mentioned that besides Mr. Hara's society, there are similar organizations for aiding discharged prisoners at Kobe, Yokohama, and Matsuyama. Other lines of reform work that are being nndertaken should also be noticed.

Mr. Miyoshi, formerly chief justice and a prominent Christian, has for some time been hoping to establish a reform school for criminal children. He has succeeded in interesting wealthy citizens in this, so that 100,000 yen have been contributed, and the school is being organized.

Mr. Tomeoka's heart has long been set on a school for neglected children. He believes that" an ounce of prevention is worth more than a pound of cure," and that children may be taken from evil environment and prevented from becoming criminals. His desire is to have the school a purely Christian undertaking, with trustees, teachers, and assistants all Christian, and to appeal to none other for aid. He has bought land and a building necessary for a beginning, and is about to establish on a small scale such a school, to which he will give his personal supervision. It is much needed, and tho sure to do a great good in its direct work, it doubtless will do far more by its stimulating example.

It has been seen that one great hindrance to Christian work in prisons is the jealousy and hostility of the Buddhists. Their opposition will probably be yet keener in the future, and they still wield great power. But if the work of reform is carried on in the same spirit of self-sacrificing devotion that has thus far characterized it, nothing can stem the tide of progress.

Another hindrance has been that most of the prisons throughout the land are, at present, under local administration. In 18tH the government, being under financial pressure, transferred the expenditures, and with these the administration of these prisons, to the several provinces. For some years it has sought to have them transferred back again, but the diet, in its determination to reduce the budget, has refused to act. The transfer, doubtless, will soon be effected, and when this is done a system of uniform treatment in the line of progress will be inaugurated. The government is awake to the need of this, and the outlook is hopeful for its accomplishment.

The attitude of the government toward prison reform, and the interest which the public is beginning to take in it, is an illustration of the fact that the influence and power of Christianity in Japan is far from being measured by the actual number of converts. Many of the institutions of the land give evidence of having felt that influence and of being shaped by that power.

A ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

A ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW O:B' MISSIONS IN CHINA.-IJ.

BY ROBERT :E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

Bishop Reynaud describes frankly the methods of the Catholic missionaries in China. Of the general training of inquirers and converts he says: When possible they have a period of probation in our settlements, where they are imbued with the spirit of Christianity, and by good example are trained in the maxims of the Gospel. The missionaries constantly catechise them, and explain every difficulty. In their own homes, too, they devote themselves to the study of Christian doctrine, and they often sing their prayers during their work, or repeat lessons while traveling, and some will even pay heathens to teach them to read quicker. Many of these people are illiterate; others are advanced in years, and the greater number are occupied supporting their families, so that it requires courage to undertake the learning of prayers and the catechism. The women are even worse off, as they generally can not read one word. On an average, the instruction and testing of catechumens lasts a year, and after baptism, they are subjected to a rule that prevents their forgetting what they have learned. Every Sunday the Christians assembled in the church must recite aloud the catechism, so that it is gone through several times in the year. At the annual confession, the missionaries ask each one questions from the catechism, which obliges the people to recollect what they have been taught. Experience has proved the value of this rule, whicb is rigorously enforced in this province and in many other vicariates. Our Christians thus carefully instructed are usually pious and fervent, having an instinctive horror of the superstitions around them, and we have occasionally to moderate the zeal of those who are too ready to express their contempt. At the saJpe time, it should be observed that some of our neopbytes are really confessors for the faith, owing to the tortures and ill-treatment inflicted to enforce compliance with local superstitions. Their fidelity is more to be lauded, as very often they are given the option of a small fine, which they steadfastly refuse to pay. Our Christians are most attentive to their devotions, and family prayer is a general rule. They are very fond of the rosary, the fifteen mysteries being sung at intervals in the church on Sundays. Many old people spend their whole time praying, and there is great devotion to the Blessed Sacrament.

Lent is so strictly observed among the Christians that "it has not been thought expedient to publish the mitigations allowed elsewhere." Of the chanting of the Chinese Christians, Mr. Reynaud declares: "So melodious and devotional is this chant that one could spend entire days listening to it, and it is the general opinion of European and Chinese missionaries, that even the saints in heaven could not sing more divinely." Mr. Kelly, the editor, can not forbear adding in a footnote, however: It may be remarkt that there can be a difference of opinion concerning the musical abilities of Chinese catechumens so highly extolled by Monseigneur Reynaud. An English lady, who is a member of his flock, described the first Sunday in China as "one long attempt to suppress mirth at the fearful uproar going on during Mass and Benediction, when every Celestial in the congregation sang in his own favorite key. He who squalled loudest, prayed best, while some fervent women kept up a high soprano in a nasal organ. All the devotions are sung in the same fashion, and the Chinese appear able to go on like wound-up machines." But there is no accounting for tastes.

The Catholic missionaries do not shrink from establishing separate Christian communities. Of orphans, Bishop Reynaud says: "Some are placed in Christian families, while others form Christian villages, which are like an oasis in the desert of paganism." And apart from these communities, much is made of temporary settlement of Christians under the supervision of and in contact with the missionaries.

The same remarks about the children may be applied to the catechumens, who, unless they can spend a few months in our residences, near the priests and the church, never become really reliable Christians. The example and the daily instruction of the missionaries, the absence from pagan scrroundings, and family cares, mean everything to them, as it is chiefly by sight and hearing they can be thoroughly Christianized.

This feeling of distrust of the converts, unless they can have had long training, is specially apparent in what Monseigneur Reynaud says about the reliability of the native priests: Tho the native clergy are of such assistance, they are unable to have the sole charge of such districts as large as great European dioceses, without the guidance of an European missionary. Many cas(>s arise in which, by his superior knowledge and experience, the latter is better able to give a decision than his Chinese comrade, ~ho is not so capable of directing other people. The general rule, therefore, is to place an European priest at the head of a mission, with one or two native missionaries as his curates.

On this account Catholic missionaries are believed to be indispensable and not capable of displacement by nati'ye priests. The admirers of Catholic missions who criticize Protestant missions as foreign in comparison, and not sufficiently adaptive to the native life, receive a check here. The Protestant missions aim at the establishment of independent native churches, and are ready to push forward and trust the native preachers. The Catholic missionaries aim at subjection of the native churches to Roman direction, and so while apparently welcoming the Chinese priests to equality with the foreign missionaries, really retain the authority in the hands of the latter. Thus Bishop Reynaud emphasizes the need of missionaries and the secondary character of the native workers: In the desperate contest between heaven and hell for the souls of men, priests are the proper officials deputed to fight for God and His Catholic Church, and to win from the demon slaves who, without their intervention, would be lost forever. Peaceable soldiers of the cross, they effect immense conquests for the true faith; indefatigable laborers, they sow the good seed of salvation in all directions, often fertilizing it by their sufferings, and sometimes by their blood. They are the main- springs of every work undertaken for the conversion of the heathens who are perisning. in thousands. Therefore, the need of missionaries is most urgent among these poor pagans, so that these souls wandering in darkness may have a chance of receiving a ray of hope.

Even at Peking, where there are old Christian families of three hundred years' standing, the Chinese priests require the support of a Euro- pean missionary. How much more do they require him in the vicariate of Che-Kiang, where the catechumens are nearly all new Christians. The missionaries are of opinion that it is only after four generations that the Chinese can be thoroughly imbued with the spirit of the Catholic faith. For this reason only Chinamen whose families have been Catholics for two or three centuries, are admitted to the priesthood. Converts of a recent date are never accepted without a special dispensation, which is seldom applied for, and which is still more seldom granted.

Baron Von Hubner, in his book of travels, says that the native priests" eagerly seek theological discussions, but, more subtle than profound, they rarely go beyond a certain point in science. Vis-a-vis European missionaries they feel, and sometimes resent, their inferiority, but if treated with gentleness and discernment they become excellent fellowlaborers. With regard to morals, they leave nothing to be desired. They have never yet been promoted to the higher grades of the hierarchy."

What is really most required in China for the spread of the faith, is missionaries. Were there more priests we should have more catechumens, as one missionary can only attend to a certain number of converts, who have to be tested, instructed, and trained in the ways of life, all of which entail much labor, and often many journeys.

In the matter of self-support, Bishop Reynaud does not confirm the idea that the Oatholic missions are independent of financial maintenance from the home church. No Protestant mission using foreign money profusely in the support of its work could make a more sweeping appeal than this: We are also in great need of pecuniary assistance. Just as soldiers must have arms, the missionaries must have funds, to build the chapel, the school, and the little presbytery, which are as it were the outposts of the mission; to say nothing of the schoolmaster, the cook, a servant, and a band of young converts studying Christian doctrine. Our strongholds are represented by our great churches, central sch~ols, orphanages, hospitals, dispensaries, asylums, and various other works of charity. Thus, there are many ways of exhausting the missionary's purse, tho he may himself live on very little, as our converts will never let him die of starvation, but are always ready to share their houses and food with him. Still a large family of orphans and destitute people frequently depend on him for their support. Hence if we do not choose to assist the missions by sending out numerous priests and sufficient material aid, it will be useless to talk of China as a land of the future for the Catholic Church.

The Oatholic mission in Ohe-kiang appreciates the necessity of education, tho it is a kind of education quite distinct from that conceived by the Protestant missions to meet the real and vital needs of the people. I~atin, for example! The Protestant missions have left medievalism some three or four centuries behind.

In the "Petit Seminaire" at Chusan, there are forty youths, study- ing Latin and other sciences under a French missionary, so as later to become learned clergymen with attainments superior to those of the Chinese literaU. In the "Grand Seminaire" the students apply themselves to theology, which is taught in Latin and one European language, and they also follow other classes to acquire knowledge that will he useful in their future ministry. It is really important that the native clergy should be highly educated in a country where learning, tho based on the teachings of Confucius, and of the most antiquated description, is held in such great esteem by all ranks of people, from the highest to the lowest.

The theory of separation from their home life prevails in the Catholic schools, not of training in that life. The bishop says of the schools: This is one of the most vital works of the mission, in which the Christianizing of children is concerned. They must be instructed very young, and taken away as much as possible from pagan surroundings. To do this properly, the schools should be near the missionaries. There are central schools in all the chief mission stations, where the children are completely separated from bad influences, and are taught to practise their religion by their teachers, and by the good example they see around them, whereas children who have not had this advantage are recognizable at a glance, as they do not comprehend their religion at all well.

Another very important consideration is the following with regard to schools. They are often found to be most useful as a means of furthering conversions, as, according to a French missionary, "When the infant comes to school, his father will soon follow the child to the church, and these dea,r children, like St. John the Baptist, ,fill the vaJ:eys and bring low the mountains and hills, by opening to their parents the path leading to our Blessed Savior."

There is training in industrial work also. "Some boys are taught agriculture on a farm belonging to the mission, others become tailors, shoemakers, carpenters, etc., and it is also desirable that they should be taught the weaving of satin, which would be a very lucrative employment."

The medical work in this vicariate is quite exclusive. There are "no less than 8 hospitals, 4 hospices, 5 dispensaries, 10 schools, and 5 orphanages," under the care of thirty-five Sisters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul. More than three thousand patients are said to pass annually through the hospitals, and 100,000 are said to attend the dispensaries annually; "while the visits paid by the sisters to the sick in their own homes are over 35,000 in the year," or an average of about three a day for each sister.

This medical work opens the hearts of the people. It is quite free, no charge being made as is done in most of the Protestant mission hospitals and dispensaries. It makes the sisters so popular, the bishop relates, that the ferry-boys will frequently refuse payment from them. It gives splendid opportunities also for baptisms in articulo mortis, which amount to 300 yearly, "and the good work done in that way by the missionaries can hardly be computed." The bishop gives an illustration of this form of ministry, and also of the way misunderstanding of the language is overruled for good.

One day a catechumen arrived out of breath at the mission station, and, with tears in his eyes, told the missionary his mother was dying. The father, thinking he meant his old Christian grandmother, fetcht the holy oils, and hastened away. He had been twenty minutes on the road when the catechist who was accompanying, askt, "Father, why have you brought the holy oils, for it is not the Christian grandmother who is ill, but the catechumen's adoptive mother, who is a pagan?" The missionary thought it was very tiresome to be taken on a long expedition to see a pagan woman, but the sudden inspiration struck him that God wisht to save this poor soul, and, therefore, had allowed him to misunderstand the catechumen's meaning. Accordingly, the missionary hurried along the bad road, praying that the Sacred Heart would grant the grace of conversion. This heathen woman had formerly adopted the catechumen, but she knew very little about his conversion, and merely said that she would die in the same beliefs as her ancestors. It was dark when the missionary arrived, and at too late an hour for him to do more than send a Christian to say to the woman, "The father, hearing you were ill, has come expressly to see you, and to exhort you to honor God, and save your soul. Will you receive him to-morrow morning?" The sick woman at once askt for baptism, and was overjoyed to hear that the father had come "to pour the holy water over her." As she was not in immediate danger she was instructed, and the next morning, after mass, the missionary questioned her, and found, to his joy, that she only required baptism to go straight to heaven. To prevent superstitious practises after her death, the convert sent word to all her heathen relations that she was dying a Christian, so that they should not prevent her burial according to the rites of the Catholic Church, as very often trouble arises when a pagan dies at once after baptism, and the heathens persist in declaring the baptism to be an invention of "the European devil."

In the superstitions of the Chinese Monseigneur Reynaud finds a preparation for the Gospel rather than an exclusive obstacle.

Even their erroneous beliefs may, in a certain sense, count in their favor, inasmuch as they may sometimes tend to show a strong yearning a,fter the supernatural. After all, an indifferent pagan, having no faith in his idols, no idea of a future life, or regarding it as the veriest fable, is prone to be far less susceptible than the others to the arguments of the Catholic priest. Altho we have met with those who were per- fectly insensible to every religious feeling, yet in the province of Che- kiang (which is one of the most superstitious in China), the greater num- ber of the people do believe in something. Above all, they believe that it is not in vain for people to live well in this world, as in the next there is a heaven and a hell, representations of which are often shown by their bonzes, and they have an expressive proverb, saying, "The good will have the recompense due to virtue, and the wicked the chastisement due to evil; and if this retribution has not yet come, it is because the time for it has not yet arrived.". . The spirit inspiring such practises may often be less an obstacle to conversion than a remote preparation, proving that there is plenty of good will, altho it is, for the time unfor- tunately, turned in the wrong direction. As a rule, the heathens do not offer any serious defense of their false beliefs. nor do they try to oppose our doctrines. Once their naturally subtle minds are open to conviction, they comprehend quickly enough that their superstitions are as ill founded as our dogmas are worthy of the highest respect and veneration. If they have followed a false religion, it has been through ignorance of the true faith, and because they could find nothing better in their own country. Therefore, we may assume that. as far as the conversion of the Chinese is concerned, their very proclivity to superstition may be turned to good account.

It is very interesting to note the Oatholic attitude toward ancestor worship. This must be sacrificed, says the bishop.

But what the convert feels mnch more is the sacrifice he must make of ancestor-worship, which is so profoundly rooted in China that several have considered it as the chief obstacle to the conversion of the Chinese. In theory, and in practise, filial piety holds the first rank among their virtues, and there can be no greater insult, even to the lowest and most worthless Chinaman, than to call him an undutiful son. Ancestor-worship is an act of filial piety by which children render divine honors to the memory of their deceast parent. Neglect of this duty by the Christians exposes them to the violent anger of their families and neighbors, which fact naturally does not encourage timid people to become converts.

Such a liberal-spirited man as Dr. Muirhead contended at the Shanghai conference in 1890 that the Oatholics were not as keen and severe in their condemnation of ancestor-worship as might appear, the converts being allowed to share so far in the worship of ancestors as delivered them from persecution, and from too violent rupture with their old superstitions. Dr. Muirhead said: I have spoken to several of the Catholics about it. and they seem to adopt a practise which, at least from our standpoint. is one and the same with the habitual practise of the Chinese. On one occasion, when I was considering the subject. I went to our chapel it the city, and the first man who came in turned out to be a Roman Catholic belonging to the country on the north side of the river. I askt him if he ever practised ancestral-worship, and he said, "At certain times I have the tablets of my five ancestors, who were connected with the Catholic Church, brought out, and I ask a priest to come and perform the services connected therewith." I inquired, "Is it a foreign priest who comes?" He said, "No; that would be too expensive. I have a native priest on the occasion, and he does the thing as well, but much cheaper." At the time when the rebels were round Shanghai. the French admiral was killed, and a requiem for his soul was performed at the French cathedral. A Christian convert came to me and said, "How is it that the Roman Catholics adopt in this instance the same words which the Taoists use in similar cases?" The words are ts'au du wang ling, or "to rescue the soul of the deceast." He ,thought it most inconsistent with Christianity. I only mention this to show that, in the expressions of the Roman Catholics, however much the pope may have interdicted it, there is a course of things which, according to all accounts, is identical with the heathen supersitions.

And Bishop Reynaud himself points out that the doctrine of purgatory consoles the converts, and, in a measure replaces with authorized and orthodox ceremonies the old rites of worship of the departed.

This erroneous and superstitious practise, however, makes the catechumens adopt and cherish more readily the devotion to the souls in purgatory, and this is, no doubt, one of the strongest attractions which they find in our faith, as compared with the Protestant religion.

There is a special order, "composed exclusively of natives," devoted wholly to "the holy souls, and often to the most abandoned of them. Each day they offer for the solace of these poor souls, their works, their sufferings, and all their satisfactions."

Of the sale of opium by Christians Monseigneur Reynaud says: The Christians are permitted neither to plant the poppy seed, nor to sell the drug, and must seek some other employment, which is not easy in China where there is such competition in every trade.

The importance of the conversion of whole families, and especially of mothers, is thoroughly appreciated.

It is most essential that the mother of a family 8hould be the first converted, for she will bring after her the husband and children, and keep them to the practise of their religion. So convinced are niany missionaries of this that they often refuse to baptize the men without their wives.

Perhaps the most interesting feature of this little book is its discussion of Protestant missions. Its tone is kindly on the whole. The editor begins a foot-note in eulogy of the Rev. Robert Stewart, of the Ohurch of England, who was murdered in Fuh-kien province in 1895, with the sentence, "As we shall find it a duty to pass some severe criticisms upon the Protestant missions and missionaries in China, it is pleasant to be able to pay a tribute to the beautiful life and character of an Irishman, of whom his own child said, 'Father never liked to be praised.''' The author speaks of the Protestant missions as constituting a more serious embarrassment even than the native priests, and expresses a desire to have some English priests, who "would prevent our Protestant compatriots from behaving in the very objectionable way they often do-not at Ningpo, where we have the elite, many of them educated gentlemen, but in the interior, where, with some of them, their one creed seems to be preaching against Oatholicity." He speaks also of the Protestant missionaries as "objectionable ministers," and adds, "We find that converts who have been Protestants find more difficulty in implicitly accepting Catholic dogma than those who have been heathens." Yet he recognizes their efficiency and earnestness: With their knowledge of the language and constant communication with Chinese of every rank, the Protestant missionaries are better able than the consuls, the custom officials, or the traders to present us with a fair description of the Chinamen. Consequently they do not speak so badly of them, and some even praise the Chinese to a certain extent. Yet, notwithstanding their distribution of Bibles, their schools, the money they spend so liberally, the men they employ, and the labors in which they certainly do not spare themselves, the ministers are far from successful.

And he says: "'fhe intention of the Protestant missionaries is good." These generous acknowledgments are the more to Mons. Reynaud's credit when it is observed that his chief authority on Protestant missions is" Sir Henry Norman." M,·. Norman is rather a ludicrous authority on missiolils. According to this Oatholic view, "the Protestants in Ohina are very far from imitating the dolce far niente of the bonzes. They are three times more numerous than the Oatholic missionaries, they have plenty of means, they have also the prestige of their nationalitymost of them coming from England, which is considered as a faithful and generous ally by the Chinese, who call the Protestant creed' the English religion.''' On the other -hand, Bishop Reynaud holds that there are radical weaknesses in the Protestant work. Some of them are the same weaknesses which a Oatholic would find in Protestantism anywhere. He criticizes first the consecration unguided by a mission tradition: Many of these ministers coming from England supply their want of theological science by a mystic enthusiasm which leads them into various delusions. On their arrival in China they find no tradition to guide them, no direction to assist their inexperience. They come to replace missionaries who are going away; and in a place where all is so strange, so different from Europe, left completely to themselves, these young men, with all the good will in the world, must be liable to the most discouraging mistakes and errors of judgment.

There is some real force in this criticism. Secondly, he criticizes " the incoherence of the Protestant creeds and the conflicting instructions of the ministers; " and declares that because of their failure in direct cenversions, the Protestant missionaries have turned aside to philanthropy, which yet he calls a "powerful means to further their own work."

Even the pastors lament this serious obstacle, and in their assembly at Shanghai, 1890, they were obliged to sacrifice some of their special doctrines, and to turn their labors more in the direction of schools, hospitals, and translation of books. At present they have widened their sphere of action by a crusade against wine, tobacco, and women's small feet. To this last objection, a Chinaman at Ningpo replied in the newspaper that there were other more necessary reforms needed, chiefly as to the importation of opium, which should be first checkt, and also in the custom of tight~lacing, which they declared to be more injurious to the European ladies than tying the feet is to their own. These questions may gratify philanthropists, but they will never convert the Chinese.

Many Protestant missionaries have lamented the disproportion between the philanthropic mission agency and the direct work of evangelization. Mons. Reynaud goes on to criticize the very genius of Protestantism as insufficient for China: "The absence of unity of belief, the rejection of authority in favor of private judgment are radical defects of Protestantism. Now this very principle of authority is everything to a Chinese, being the foundation-stone of family and social existence, and no people have more respect for absolute authority than the Celestials. A religion that rejects this vital principle can never be regarded in a serious light by the Chinaman." Another class of criticism is quite suspicious: By their attacks upon the Virgin Mother of God, the ministers merely disgust the Chinese, who have such an exalted idea of their own mothers that a woman has no name, but is always known as the mother of her son, "Lipa-am," "Atching-am "-the mother of Lipaand Atching. Therefore the devotion to Our Lady is readily understood by catechumens; and once a whole band of pagans, on hearing abuse of the Blessed Virgin, deserted the Protestant chapel, and came to the Catholic missionary to ask for baptism.

The comfortable lives of the Protestant missionaries, their being married men, their public propaganda are all regarded as further objections. It is not generally known, I think, that the Catholic missions carryon so little of a direct evangelistic propaganda, but rather wait for the people to come to them, or to be drawn in by this motive or that. The general feeling in China is that the European priests having in some places, as Bishop Reynaud says, "the rank of mandarins," rather hold aloof from the immediate contact with the people, and the delivery to the hearts of the people of the appeals of the Gospel. Pere Repa charged this, in substance, years ago. Bishop Reynaud sets forth the claim of the Catholic missions to identity of life and interests with the people, but the claim scarcely consorts with the criticism of the over-familiarity of the Protestant missionaries with the people, as this latter criticism seems inconsistent with the charge that these missionaries are not close to the people. Still, his description of the Catholic method is worth quoting: These and other defects are the true reasons of the little success of Protestantism in China, and our cause should not be confounded with theirs, as we follow a very different road, with very different results. We do not go to China to criticize manners or to destroy customs that are not at variance with Catholic doctrine, even tho they be repugnant to Western prejudice. The great aim set before our missionaries by Rome, the sole desire of their hearts, is to implant the knowledge of faith and charity in the souls of the Chinese. This is the polar star that directs their labors. Arriving in the country, instead of being abandoned to themselves, they find a path traced out for them which aids their inexperience. Subject to a recognized authority that prevents them from being led astray by first impressions, it is not at their own expense, at their own risk and peril, or by dint of groping their way through innumerable mistakes, that they learn to understand the natives and customs of their new country. From the commencement they are guided by the instruction of experienced men, and in this Chinese empire, a perplexing labyrinth for many foreigners, they have only to follow, not to seek, the right path. Free from all ties of this world, having no family cares to distract their attention, they are at perfect liberty to follow their vocation, which is, like the Apostles, to be all things unto all men, in order to gain souls to Jesus Christ. As the Son of God came on earth to save men, so the missionaries who continue His work, set aside their prejudices and conform themselves, as far as is allowable, to the manners of the people they wish to convert. This being an essential condition to insure success, the missionaries lead the life and wear the dress of the Chinese, so that there may be as little difference, and as few causes of distrust, between them and the people, as possible, and a closeness of intercourse which will enable them to smooth away many difficulties, and to study and understand the good and bad qualities of the soil they have to cultivate. At the same time, by their sacred calling, they are able to discern the virtues and the vices of the individual; they come in contact with families, and in this way they acquire knowledge of many a detail connected with the life of the people. The Chinese do not consider them as travelers or mere birds of passage, but as neighbors who speak the same language, and very often as dear friends living under the same roof. In one word, China is the-adopted home in which the Catholic missionaries live and die, and which they love in spite of many privations and hardships, that are not as well-known as the dangers of illtreatment and murder, and yet are the great cause of the mortality that so rapidly thins the ranks of these zealous priests.

Mons. Heynaud claims for Oatholic Ohristi:wity a power of adapta- tion to the East which Protestant Ohristianity lacks, and a consequent greater success: The Catholic missionaries in China, as in Hindustan, succeed far better in making some impression upon the hard surface of Oriental society than do their Protestant rivals. But is this so very surprising? No, for coming eighteen centuries ago from the East, the Catholic religion must be more congenial to Orientals than the contradictory creeds of a modern religion, which is so deeply imbued with European ideas, that it is at complete variance with those of the conservative Asiatics, who in thought and in custom are much the same as their ancestors in the faroff days which were illumined by the coming of "The Light of the World."

However this may be, it is not possible to withhold from the Oath- olic missions in Ohina our genuine admiration for their devotion, sagacity, and sincerity. Our ways are not their ways, and there is a great deal which, from our point of view, we should criticize severely; but it is pleasanter to close this sketch of Bishop Reynaud's little book, with a candid recognition of its kindliness and good spirit, and of the deep love for souls which it reveals. If we disagree with the Oatholic missionaries in their methods or views, at least let us be ashamed to be surpast by them in devotion to our Lord, or in long- ing for the salvation of men.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: 'fHE PREACHER OF PRAGUE.-II.* BY REY. GEO. H. GIDDINS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Looking around upon Europe, at the epoch when Hus first appears upon the scene, one is confronted with an amount of stolid ignorance and moral corruption that is appalling. With but miserably few exceptions men generally seemed steept in sloth and saturated with sin. There was a monotony of vice. The figures of a dreary desert, or a far-extending melancholy morass instinctively suggest themselves when contemplating the scene. Self-interest seemed the summum bonum of human existence. Ignorance hung over the horizon like a perpetual cloud that was never to be lifted. Superstition paralyzed the genial life, and struck into stolidity the generous heart. If ever a time seemed mutely and well-nigh despairingly waiting for a deliverer it was in these years. But the help that men deemed almost impossible was drawing near to the few souls in whom the long-deferred hope was not quite dead.

Within the University of Prague stupendous changes were impending, silently working to unknown, but far-reaching issues, by the appearance of the more philosophical works of Wiclif, introduced through the intercourse of the two countries consequent on the marriage of Richard II. of England with Anne of Bohemia. A considerable section of the university was bent npon that reforming course which the Oxford professor's initiative so clearly indicated.

Of this section the preacher at Bethlehem Chapel was the principal exponent. Like his precursor in England, he solemnly denounced from his pulpit the grievous vices of his times. Strenuous efforts were made within the university to crush the rebellion. The articles extracted from Wiclif's writings, and which had been condemned by the London Synod, together with some others from his works, were collected by the Silesian, John Hubner, and submitted to the magisters in 1403. Despite the protests of Hus, Nicholas Litomysl, Stephen Palecz, Stanislas of Znaym, and others, the articles were condemned, and publications issued against their propagation in public or private. Hus continued his denunciations, however, from the Bethlehem pulpit, and a party of priests having complained to the archbishop of such freedom of speech in presence of the king, the prelate replied, * The following errata appeared in the first instalment of this article. The author's corrections were received too late to be inserted: On p. 569 read "Rhenus" for H Rhen," H Frigora~' for "Figora," "Barbarossa" for "Barbarosa," "Debonnaire" for "DeiJonaire," and "wittenagemotte," for "witenagamote." On p. 570 read "Dusseldorf" for "Diisseldorff," and " Dom " for "dam " (line 20). On p. 571 read "Kremsier" for "Kremsien," and insert "no" before "small " (line 15), On p. 572 read H Prachatic" for H Prachatice," and" Vyssegrad " for" Vyssehrad." On p.573 it is erroneously stated, under the picture of Teyu Kirche, that HUB preacht there and was there burned at the stake. A picture of the spot on which Hus was bnrned will be produced with a later article.

On p. 574 read" Yaclav" for" Yacl/lr1" and on p. 575 "Czesko·Slavonic" for" Czestro· Slavoni<;." – ,. "Jan Hus took an oath at his ordination that he would speak the truth without respect of persons." He became more daring as the truth laid firmer hold upon him, and soon he included the archbishop among the subjects of his reproof. This dignitary complained to the king, who replied in tones of splendid irony, by quoting the archbishop's own words, "Hus, you know, took an oath at his ordination that he would speak the truth without respect to persons."

At the close of the year in which the Council of the Magisters was held, Archbishop Olbram having died, Zbynek Zajitz, of Hasenburg, was elected to succeed him, and discovering the practical qualities of Hus, invited him to formulate his objections to whatever he conceived erroneous in the precepts and practise of the church, and in the very first matter indicated Hus met with some measure of success.

At Wilsnak, near Wittenberg, in the Margravat of Brandenberg, were exposed to thc wondering gaze of the credulous, some miracleworking drops of Christ's blood. Hus carefully examined the whole affair, and succeeded in discovering the imposition of the priests. Invited as he had been to make known his complaints to the archbishop, he discust the whole question of relic worship, and the pretended working of miracles for priestly gain, employing this instance of Wilsnak as an illustrative case. The immediate effects of this, and of a Latin treatise on the question, was a fiat of the prelate forbidding further pilgrimages to Brandenberg and other parts of Bohemia.

The fame of Hus was spreading. Zbynek appointed him as preacher to the diocesan synods, and he found favor in the eyes of Adam of Nezetitz, the vicar-general. The chapel of Bethlehem was soon filled with clerics and laics, alike startled by the preacher's daring, and still more charmed by the pure aims and lofty purposes he unfolded for their acceptance. Sophia, second queen of Wenceslas IV., was frequently among its attentive crowd, and Hus was appointed her confessor. '1'0 a man of Hus's temperament and stamina, successes like these were not unsalutary; they only served, on the contrary, to stimulate him to still more determined efforts in the elucidation of the truth. He became a more earnest student of the Wiclifian teachings. The good seed fell into congenial soil. The enthusiasm of the preacher of Lutterworth found a corresponding fervor in that of the preacher of Prague. He publicly profest his love and admiration for the life and character of the excommunicated Englishman, but never profest a blind allegiance to him. Without indorsing all his views, he recognized his true nobility of soul, and once in hearing of the archbishop said, "he hoped his soul would be where that of John Wiclif was." Hus soon found, however, that his purity of purpose brought him distinctly into conflict with the priests. While believing that God remitted sins by priestly agency, he denied that such remission WaS the effect of priestly power, and abjured tho people to believe that absolution was not an affair of purchase, but of genuine contrition of heart and amendment of life. He denied the inter- cession of the saints, the virtue of pilgrimages and penance, the effi- cacy of purchast prayers or masses for the dead.

All this was finally to issue in systematic resistance to the teacher. Formidable, however, as he was becoming as a priest and a preacher, he was far more obnoxious as a man; his stern purity was so palpable and so powerful a protest to the vices of his opponents, his blame- less life was such a stinging reproach to the general corruption of his time.

COURAGE AND VIRTUE.

Already he was developing that inflexibility, that loyalty to truth, that dauntless courage in face of danger, which were to stand him in such good stead throughout the eventful crises that were coming, and ultimately to culminate in the calm, intrepid stand he was to take at Constance as a martyr for the truth. From the pulpits of the cathe- dral of St. Vitus, the church of St. Gallus, and his own chapel of Bethlehem, he preacht in fearless tones before the highest ecclesias- tical dignitaries of the city, exposing sins and arraigning before the tribunal of Eternal Justice the evil-doers of all ranks, not even except- ing bishops, cardinals, and pope. The priestly portion of his audience concealed with scant success their envenomed spite. The people, on the contrary, who are ever amenable to honest zeal and manly courage, heard him gladly. Dignity and emolument were now within his reach, if only he would be content to modify his tone. He limited his desires in these respects to the modest stipend and the preserva- tion of a blameless conscience, with the invariable result.

Added to the sting of reproach his simple, virtuous life was bringing upon their actions was the jealousy with which the clergy viewed the growing favor in which he was regarded by the archbishop.

Complaints were accordingly made in secret to the highest eccleSIas- tical authorities.of the zeal he manifested in furtherance of the con- demned ideas of Wiclif. Proceedings were commenced in Rome, but were for a while abandoned, in view of many powerful friendships for the Bethlehem preacher. The insistence of his enemies at length, how- ever, prevailed, and, in 1408, the archbishop, yielding to the pressure put upon him, ordered that all copies of the English reformer's works should be delivered up under certain penalties and pains. This same year witnest the waning of the favor in which the rival popes, Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII. had respectively been held in Rome and Avignon. The king inclined to neutrality between them, in which he was joined by the Bohemian portion of the university.

Zbynek and the other three divisions, the Saxons, Bavarians, and Poles, were partisans of Gregory, which speedily led to the disintegration of the university. 'fhe archbishop withstood the king and laid the city under an interdict. Hus, siding with the king, was consequently brought into antagonism with his quondam friend. The king eventually succeeding, and the Council of Pisa having elected a third pope in opposition to the other two, the archbishop acknowledged Alexander V. Altho yielding to superior force, Zbynek was now the acknowledged enemy of Hus, and he heard, without regret, the charges of heresy which were persistently prest against the man whom he had formerly protected.

PROHIBITED FROM PREACHING.

Hostile priests, some speaking aloud, and some ill secret, brought definite charges, founded upon Hus's sermons and private conversations, involving him in all the incriminated doctrines of Wiclif. Many of these charges were based on isolated passages from the addresses in the Bethlehem chapel, noted at the time by his predecessor in the preachership, Jan Protiva of Novaves, who came over regularly from St. Clement's at Porzicz to listen to Hus, and hiding his face beneath his cowl, wrote in his note-book the words of the preacher, with which he might entangle him. "Write that down, cowled monk," he cried one day, after a forcible passage in one of his sermons, as his eye lighted on the cowardly scribe. The greater part of these charges were utterly baseless, but they prevailed, and Hus was inhibited from preaching. In vain he appealed to Alexander, and, after his early death, to John XXII!., in which appeal he was seconded by Zdislaw of Zviretitz, and others. He then boldly intimated his intention to continue his ministry despite the inhibition, and was cordially supported by great troops of friends. The university protested, but vainly, and on the 16th July, 1409, in presence of the leading dignitaries of the church, within the courtyard of the archbishop's palace on the Kleinsei.te, to the accompaniment of funeral dirges of the bells, and the Te Deurn of the clergy, the books of Wiclif, which had been collected, were solemnly burned, the fagots being lighted by ·the archbishop's own hand. The excommunication of Hus immediately followed, and was publisht in all the churches of the city, but not without scenes of violence and mutual recrimination. Wenceslas and his queen Sophia wrote expostulary letters to the pope, and demanding confirmation of Hus's appointment to the preachership of Bethlehem, but without effect. Fraudulent stories had been circulated in Bohemia that Wiclif had been condemned for heresy, and that his body had been committed to the flames. To controvert these, a document had been prepared under the university seal of Oxford, testifying to the virtue and orthodoxy of the "Doctor of Grave Thoughts," as Hus called him, and denying the story of his burning, which was sent for the encouragement of Hus and his friends, together with a portion of tlw ston!) of Wiclif's tomb, by the hands of Nicholas Faulfisch, an Oxford student, -to Prague, and the persecuted preacher was encour- aged in his sufferings by a friendly letter from Wiclif 's earnest disci- ple, Richard Fitz, to which he replied in the name of " The Church of Christ in Bohemia to the Church of Christ in England," a right loyal lovable letter, full of gratitude, and full of hope.

But while the reformer was thus cheerily calling upon English brethren to rejoice with him in the successes of the truth, in his beloved land, the archbishop and the pope were concentrating schemes for his overthrow and the extirpation of his" heresies." A temporary success seemed to attend their cruel and merciless machinations, but the ultimate issue of these "heresies" was to be of signal and permanent triumph. The seeds of freedom had been wafted from the fertile fields of England to the congenial furrows of the Bohemian plains, and there they took deep root and fructified to a plentiful harvest.

These early reformers had quite as much to unlearn as to learn, and in every case it was but a slow proces!!. Wiclif's writings first falling into the hands of Hus awakened only his fear, and called forth his condemnation. The unlearning had to come. Throughout his whole career his main characteristic was conscientiousness. He al'1'ived at opinions cautiously and slowly, but, when once convinced, he was resolute and inflexible. Biased by the force of early education and environment, and knowing little of the true import of the English reform'lr's conclusions, he condemned them with vehemence. When, however, in process of time he learned more of them, he vituperated less. Often the measure of a man's dogmatism may be taken as that of his ignorance. Denunciation is generally commensurate with lack of knowledge. When once the mists of prejudice had been cleared from his vision and he was enabled to pierce further into the innermost centers of things, the truth as revealed to and through John Wiclif commended itself to his heart and conscience, and he embraced it with all the fervor of his great brave soul. As Wiclif had been at first distasteful to Hus, so Hus in turn became unintelligible, and hence detestable to Luther. The reformer of Wittenberg, writing years afterward of the reformer of Prague, says: "When I studied at Erfurt I found in the library a book entitled < The Sermons of Jan Hus,' I was anxious to know the doctrine of that archheretic, but then the name of Hus was held in abomination. If I mentioned him with honor I imagined the sky would fall and the /lun be darkened; I therefore shut the book with indignation."

Hus read the writings of Wiclif, and at length prized them so highly that he translated them, and, altho only through the slow mediuL of transcription, they found their way all through Bohemia and ~oravia. The reading of Wiclif led him to see the unique claim to infallible guidance of the Scriptures, and henceforth his tone of preaching was bolder and his mode considerably modified. Thus he

KALEIDOSCOPIC JAPAN

challenged Rome, and Rome was not slow to accept the challenge. His teaching was taking hold of the popular mind. Men were awaking, there was a growing discontent with mere simulacra making itself manifest, and the hour for the conflict had come.

The sovereign pontiff and the archbishop were now resolved upon crushing the intrepid preacher, and in February, 1411, there followed, as the result of the mission to Bologna of Zdenek Dlauhy, of Chrast, and Kunes, of Zwole, a second excommunication in consequence of his failing to appear in person in Rome. The promulgation of this bull in Prague was the occasion of a most violent conflict between the prelate and the king. The latter sequestered the estates in the possession of the archbishop and his principal abettors, and the former retaliated by again laying the capital under an interdict. The burning of Wiclif's books had aroused the ire of the people, and the king taking the popular side, nothing was left to Zbynek but ignominious flight. He quitted Prague with the intention of seeking the protection of Sigismund, the king of Hungary, but on his arrival at Presburg, after a brief illness, died on the 28th of September of this same year.

(To be continued.) KALEIDOSCOPIC JAPAN.

BY REV. GEO. C. NEEDHAM, GERMANTOWN, PA.

The heroes of Manila and Santiago are receiving their first meed of praise. In due course we hope that national honors, more sensible and substantial than fireworks and triumphal arches, will be awarded. There are other heroes doing a more beneficent work than war can achieve, whose crowns of victory will be given them at the coming of our Lord Jesus.

Prominent among the King's legions to receive recognition and vindication will be the great missionary host. Men and women of culture and of social position, who have forsaken friends and homes, and renounced worldly emoluments and honor, in order to carry the Gospel of Christ into heathen lands, in the face of expected dangers, are the stuff of which heroes and martyrs are made. The courage required for a dash at the enemy on sea or land, is not comparable with that firmness of character and purpose which leads the true missionary to abide for others' good in the midst of surrounding disasters.

Japan is especially a country of peculiar dangers. The policy of an adverse government is no more to be considered, but the erratic forces of nature are not to be contemned. Typhoons, floods, earthquakes, and tidal waves are chief disturbers of peace. Yet our missionaries abide in the midst of these perils. Earthquakes are the most alarming. They come not with sound of wind or crash of hail, and anon departeth while you are still trembling with apprehension. To feel your house suddenly lifted and as quickly dropt, is rather discomposing; as it heaves like a ship in ocean, or, as if in the hands of infuriated giants, it is pusht and pulled, jerkt and twisted, while timbers cl'eak, and walls crack, and floors sink beneath, one is inclined to persuade oneself that other lands are more inviting for Gospel service.. Awaiting a second shock is a severe test of nerve endurance. It mayor may not follow. It is the cruelest of all destructive forces in that it serves no notice of preparation, and in the lightning-like rapidity of its terrible execution. One faithful missionary and his noble wife carry scars on head and body from devastations wrought by this gigantic power. And yet they continue unmoved, close by the center of seismic disturbance, holding forth the Word of Life amid millions of heathen exposed to the terrors of coming judgment. This is heroism. This is consecration, indeed!

Japan is a country of extremes. Of late years it has become kaleidoscopic in its changes. Few books describe the veritable Japan as it now is. The face of the country has some delightful features and many disappointing views. Her people are attractive and repulsive; her government not stable, many of her statesmen fickle, and her commercial morality often unreliable. She is progressiug but with uncertain steps. The present ministry has no strong leader, while her myriad politicians fatten on the labors of an industrious people. Her religions are being discarded as worthless for salvation, while her temples are crowded with petitioners for material prosperity. On one occasion we inquired of five different worshipers, who vigorously clapt their hands to evoke attention from their gods, and clanged the bell to announce that the petition had been presented, what was the character of their supplication. Rather wondering at our greenness they each replied, tho in different form, they had prayed jor success in business. There was no conviction of sin; no yearning of the soul after God; no interest in the concerns of death, judgment, or immortality. Japan is morally diseased. From crown of head (seat of government) to soles of feet (the outcast classes) there is no spiritual soundness. A veneer of Western civilization, at times ludicrously mimickt, is not the panacea for this heathen land. The enlightened missionary fully understands her complaint, and is applying the only potential remedy.

Japan sorely needs the healing balm of the Gospel. She hath been grievously diappointed by her many physicians, and is slowly learning of Ohrist, the only real physician. What are forty thousand native Ohristians to be compared with forty-two millions of heathen? Tabulated statistics do not, however, measure the full sum of ovangelism. 'fhe influence of Christian teaching is felt in high places. Japanese Christians have placed in the hands of the emperor a beautiful copy of the Bible. Many believers are in responsible government positions. Kataoka, an able statesman and a leader in parliament, is an aggressive Christian worker. Not a few newspapers are openly advocating the ethics of Christianity. Japan has now a Red Oross Society, and that red cross carries its symbolic meaning everywhere. Besides there is a prison-reform league, hospitals, dispensaries, orphan asylums', and other benevolent institutions. Mr. Taneaki Hara, of Tokyo, is doing an admirable work among ex-convicts. He meets them on the expiration of their term and provides them shelter, having often as many as fifty in his home. He keeps in touch with about one thousand of them scattered throughout the country, many of whom have been savingly converted. The government has fully recognized Mr. Hara's work, and gladly aids him in seeking employment for his men. Prominent statesmen have recognized this fruit of Christianity, and the public press has frequently called attention to it.

The Christian Endeavor Home for Seamen, at Nagasaki, is doing a fine practical missionary work. Their new hou_se provides accommodation for fifty men. The dormitory was not quite furnisht with beds at the time of our visit. Gospel meetings are held weekly, and occasional services conducted on board ships in the harbor. Over five hundred vessels are visited during the year, and suitable literature left for all hands. The home is a monument to the consecration of a young sailor, afterward swept into eternity in the blowing up of the Maine. During his brief visit at Nagasaki he saw the great need of such an institution. He, and other like-minded commdes, gave of their substance, and collected from officers and crew a sufficient sum for its incipiency.

– Many of the faithful missionary pioneers exprest their regret that some of the native preachers had not yet learnt the art of preaching Christ, the crucified and risen Savior. From our own observations we believe that bringing Japanese students to some of our agnostic universities is fatal. Not a few who have returned preach GermalJ.

rationalism a la America. Comparative religions and parliaments of religions have ensnared them. Their style is pedantic. They affect the classical and interlard so much Chinese with the native language that the common people can not understand them. Had they been under missionary training in their own land, results would have been (lifferent.

Japan's great need is the knowledge of CHRIST AS LIFE-GIVER; a personal Savior now willing and able to save. This great fact is taught in the missionary schools, and from the rising generation we may expect a clear testimony to the value of that precious blood which cleanseth from all sin.

THE POWER 0];' MISSIONS IN INDIA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE POWER OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.* PRINCIPAL FAIRBAIRN, D.D. Haskell Lecturer in India for 1899.

In the history and action of modern missions, two things profoundly impress me : Their ubiquity and their audacity. They are everywhere. There is no land on which the sun rises where the foot of the missionary has not trod. There is no tribe, however fierce, or however depraved, his hand has not handled. There is no tongue, however barbaric, he has not tried to speak. There are great primary human passions that are strong and invincible. There is the passion of greed. Tempted by it, a man will stay at home and assume a thousand disguises. He will clothe the meanest selfishness in the most magnificent patriotism. He will dress the hardest and least human spirit in generous philanthropy. He will try and speak large things about empire and about civilization, when he means only his own love of gold and contempt of men. Or he will go abroad-and there is no point where greed has not made men go. Amid the Arctic snows and tropic heats it has made him live. On poisonous coasts and up fever-haunted rivers, and in dismal jungles, he has dwelt, that he may indulge his love of gain, and come back with his gold multiplied a thousand fold. But greater than passion or greed stands the enthusiasm for humanity. The missionary has gone before the trader and beyond the trader, and wherever he has gone he has been inspired with a new hopefulness for men. He has kept the sense of duty living at home, he has carried light into dark places, and he has made us feel that precious in the sight of God, and precious in the sight of men, is that great immortal soul Christ died to redeem.

But more remarkable even than the ubiquity is the audacity. We hear without ceasing that our race loves courage. I have no great affection for a bravery that knows itself too well, and admires itself the more that it seems to know, but one can not help feeling how great is the power of English courage. But great as has been the power of the courage that made India England's, there is a far sublimer and grander audacity. Many a time the men of arms or the men of law, or still more, the men of wealth, may turn haughtily upon the missionary, and ask why he is there? He is there in obedience to a grander courage, in fulfilment of a higher function than their own. Think what he faces. There is a people far older than we, civilized when we were savage; there is a people with a classic literature older than our own, full of tales and full of heroism dear to the heart of the Hindu. There is a religion embedded in custom, revered and worshipt, embalmed in memory, consecrated by victory and defeat, dear to all hearts, holding many minds. There is a great social system wherein the individual counts for nothing, and the caste and the family and the guild are all in all. To change that is almost like trying to lift by persuasion the earth from its very axis. Yet this is what the missionary faces in India, a land and people less open to conquest, more deeply embedded in the past, more profoundly guarded by sacred associations than those the soldier or the civilian can face; and the missionary faces them without arms in his hand, without an imperial *From an address at the London Missionary Society Anniversary, reprinted from The Misston World.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

power behind him, faces them in the power of a great faith, in whose strength he hopes to overcome and prevail. There he lives, there he works, and the wonder is that he does not in dismay die, that he does not in shame retreat, that he still lives, still works, and still carries on his great attempt, the grandest example of heroism and of audacity in the whole history of our English race. But you can not think what it means unless you go and face it. I many a time am sorry for the missionaries, hard-workt, sent round on deputations, equally hard-workt at home. Why, the way to create interest in missions is to send men of influence out to India and elsewhere. Convert the churches through the churchman at home. Get him to face the field, the men who work it, and to see what they have done.

When I landed in Bombay what did I find? A picturesque, beautiful, Oriental city, very strange and very radiant to Western eyes. 'l'here was life everywhere. Teeming myriads of men and women struggling to live, struggling to think, doing their best to accumulate the little needed to keep soul and body together; and, facing them, stood a small handful of missionaries. 'Vhy, as I lookt at that great teeming multitude, what did I feel? This first and foremost: The church has begun the conquest of India? No. Rather it does not yet conceive what the conquest means. We have put our hand to the plow. We know nothing about the field through which we would drive the furrow. We neither see its extent nor know its limit, nor understand the force needed to drive the great iron wedge through the soil. Yet what are the men doing? I visited the colleges, mission and civilian, visited schools, visited the churches, visited the various agencies meant to help the orphan, to educate the girl, to bring the widow, left desolate, into larger life. Yet with it all, what was that to the great teeming thousands? I crossed to Calcutta. There, too, visited colleges, schools, churches, missions of all kinds, what again to feel? To see again multitudes streaming through the land, to see a few cultivated, educated, pious, devoted men and women straight from home, living under conditions of self-denial that· they might reach the multitude, and save the many.

I passed from Calcutta up to Darjeeling, and what there? Ay, it was beautiful to see the sun break on the mountain peak, run east, run west, come down the snowy breast of the mighty range, purple in the morning glory; it was beautiful to see the great amphitheatre of hills rise out of the bosom of darkness, and become wonderful in their radio. ance through the sunlight. Far more wonderful was it to see the devoted men, devoted women I have known go out from homes that were homes of culture and homes of beauty, go out and there give themselves to the comforting of the people, to the helping of the European, to the saving of men. For this became evident: Much as the missionary does for the native, he does even more for the Englishman. It is true they frequently fail to understand each other. I am not prepared to say that the cause of the misunderstanding, where it exists, is all on the side of the civilian, or all on the side of the soldier, or the merchant. I am not prepared to say that the missionary is absolutely innocent. But this I will say, that he lives there as the embodiment of conscience, as a standard of duty, as a great example of what a man who loves empire ought to be ill the empire he controls.

From Darjeeling I went to Benares, and there for the first time came face to face with two things: One of our own missions, and a noble mis-

THE POWER' OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

sion it is, and the work of woman in it. Now there is nothiiIg that I am more prepared to say than that the woman is a most efficient agent in the mission field. She, as she lives, and as she works in India, has accomplisht, and is accomplishing, wonderful things. I was very much inclined, before going out, to say it is risky to send our daughters, it is an adventurous thing to send our wives and sisters. Ah, go and see, and you will discover no better, no finer work ever was undertaken or more successfully performed by any human hand. One day, outside an Indian city, I past two shapely and beautiful ,Englishwomen. They came well mounted, trotting gaily and gallantly, one on either side of the road, bearing themselves on horseback as only Englishwomen can. That was one great type of the Englishwoman the native sees. May I tell you of another? It is not a tale told by a mis- sionary; it was a tale told by a civilian to me. We were walking in his garden just as the sun was westering, and he broke out in the way of an enthusiastic Scotsman. After having relieved his soul in criticism of what he thought defects in mission work, he broke out in praise of the woman as missionary, and then he told a tale, how, in a district where he was commissioner in the famine, there had been in one of the cities or towns somewhat of an outbreak. There was no white man in the resi- dence. Into the mission school, where sat the only white face, a mis- sionary woman among her scholars, there suddenly broke the Tesildar, the native head of the town, saying: "Oh, Mem Sahib, there is a mutiny. Come and quell the mutiny." "That is not my function, it is yours; I am a woman; you are a man." "Ah, but you are the only white face in the district. Come, they will hear you. Send them to their homes." So she arose, she marshaled her scholars behind her, she marcht out, she ordered the men to disperse. They fell right and left, she marcht through with her scholars behind, the Tesildar humbly bringing up the rear. Nor was that all. She had to go on leave, and a younger woman took her place. Then the famine came, and all that she could personally raise she carefully distributed. Then came word of the Mansion House Fund. How was it to be distributed? A meeting was called, the com- missioner presiding. Up stood a venerable Hindu, the chief man of the town, and said: "If this money is to find its destiny, and none of it is to stick to anybody's hand that does not need it, you must place it in the hands of the Mem Sahib at the school." " Ah," said my friend, "we can not do that; she is of a mission." " She may be of the mission, but she is the one person that will see every anna properly distributed, fulfilling its end." Then-for he was supported by the chief Mussulman-it was determined to entrust the distribution to the Mem Sahib; there that young girl did a work that no man could be found to do, and did it so well as to fill all hearts with admiration. As the summer went on she grew pale-faded, and they proposed to send her to the hills. To the hills she long refused to go, but by and by she consented. Just the day before she was to go, cholera came. Then she met my friend with a face radiant wiih smiles, and said. "Now I can not go; now I must stay," and through it she stayed, and through it she lived; and when one came to compliment her who remarkt on the folly of trying to change the Hindu, she met him in the noblest way by saying: "Why, what would you consider the man doing who came and askt you in your own office as to the folly of your own work?" There is a type of the woman in Indian missions, living to help, living to heal, living to educate the child,

1disSlol'lARY DIGEST DEl'ARTMEl'IT

and, above a:ll, living to give to the Indian wife and the Indian mother an ideal of womanhood as the promise of remaking India, and she will be beloved and remembered after the exquisite horsemanship of many a rare and graceful rider has perisht and been forgotten.

I can not tell you all I saw, and shall not attempt to do it. I visited missions in Agra, saw what medical men could do to educate the native; visited missions in Delhi, saw the school and the women who visited the zenana, and all the work proceeding there; visited missions in Amritsar, and saw medical missions again accomplishing wonderful things, and the teacher going hand-in-hand with the physician; visited Lahore, saw there education slowly changing the temper and texture of Hindu society; went down through Rajputana, a beautiful old district, where the State is still native;. visited a friend coming from myoId granite city of the North, who had been at a station where the souls of the people were conservative, and in the highest degree Hindu, and he, five-and-twenty-years ago, went there unattended and alone, made his mission, got his home, founded a hospital, founded a church, created a school for Bhils, created a hospital for lepers, and by his own single hand did more to create reverence for England than any civil or military power England could send. We traveled on to Indore, and saw what Canadian Presbyterians have done-watching and waiting long for an entry, finding an entry at last, planting college, planting school, planting hospital; down to Poana, across to Madras; saw how in Madras our own mission prospers, gathers from the street and from the home the child and the convert, and makes the native church; saw a man with a genius for education, inspired by a great faith, building up the most splendid educational institution in India. And then I came away feeling, ohl if our churches, still more if our collective English people could know what our missions mean to India, what our churches were accomplishing there, they would feel that greater than the army and the men who .command it; greater than the civilians we at the universities pride ourselves on educating, out of the flower of our youth, to send there; greater than all, dearer than all, more patient than all, live in the heart of the people-Christian missions. For, mind you, we shall never hold India if we hold it only by the force of arms, or the power of law. We can only hold India if we make India live in unity of thought, of faith, with our own higher England. Say not that the Hindu is jealous of the missionary. He stands to the Hindu as a great reconciling force. One of the most eminent men in a great presidency townsaid to me: But the other day I had had a discussion with an Englishman over missions, and he saidyou know the kind of language which, in its hatred of cant, loves frankly to clothe itself in brutality-"What have we to do with yonr thought, your religion, your customs f We ar€ here for our own sakes, we are here to make rupees, and once I have made my pile India will see me no more." "Hush," said my friend; "hush; that is what the people say about you. Do not let them hear you say it of yourself." "I am," he said, "a loyal subject of the queen; for what you love to call your empire I care nothing. There have been greater empires according to the day than yours. Babylon was greater in military power; Phenicia was greater in commerce; Rome was greater in order and in law. They past, and you will pass, too, unless that remains which gives to the Englishman all hi~ value in my sight-that is his moral prestige; and if ever he loses his moral prestige he will lose my loyalty."

That is only one case of what is a most familiar fact. The mission tends to reconcile the Hindu to English rule. And just as the great ethical qualities the religion contains become articulate in authority as well as in service, will the conquest be achieved. There is behind the

P"RESEN'l' CoNDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

military and civil power a great England. There is the England that can command the sea, can build the ship, that can found the cannon, that can scatter destruction and death, and that power is great. But behind the missionary there is a still greater and a still grander England. There is the England of faith, of idea, of spirit, of conscience, of God's life in man, and, God giving the power, that England will stay in India till India becomes Christian. Look at her; she has had many a ruler. The Buddhist has reigned from the mountain to the sea; the Mohammedan has come and created a great empire, and from Delhi has reigned north, south, east, and west. But Buddhist and lIohammedan have gone. There have come against him the ancient laws, the old nature, the invincible belief, the customs, the religion of the people, and against them no arm of flesh can prevail. We may guard our frontier and make it scientific a thousand times. We may hold the sea, and with our ships challenge the world. There is in India a power England can not wrestle with by army or by navy, by civil or by military servant-there is the power of custom, of belief, of immemorial faith and law; and unless a higher faith and a nobler belief wrestle through the Christian Church with that, England will vanish out of India past recall. See, then, that there we are, hardly having made a beginning there, not knowing the greatness of the work before us. There we are to remain, in the might of God, till the people of India become the people of Christ.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES.* BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D.t The missionaries, lay helpers, and large staff of native teachers supported by the donations of God's people are doing good work, and are much encouraged in it on the islands.

My son, Frank H. L. Paton, at Lenukel, West Tanna, has by the Divine blessing had phenomenal success, He was landed two and a half years ago among some four thousand nUde-painted cannibals. He did not know a word of their language, but he has acquired and reduced it to a written form. translated 30 hymns, and taught many to sing them in their own language. He has also translated into it, and with his own and his wife's hands bound in books, the Gospel by Mark, and individually and in the schools he has opened among them, many are taught to read portions of the Scripture. God has also given them over 600 attending schools and the church services. The converts have built a number of schools and a large church, 13 of the most advanced and consecrated are baptized and admitted members of the church, and 100 are in a communicants' class preparing for baptism and church membership. A number of the chiefs and most advanced are teaching school among their own people, and a considerable number of them spend not only the Sabbath, but the Tuesdays and Fridays, in visiting the villages, praying' with and * Condenst from the Faithful Witness.

t Dr. Paton has again sailed for the New Hebrides. HeieftSydney on the 31st of January, with his daughter and his son Frank, and will be staying for some montbs at his mission station on Aniwa. At the age of 75 it is no light undertaking to be working and cruising about in the rough coasts around the island. The special purpose of his visit to Aniwa is intensely interesting. He is taking with him the priceless treasure of the complete New Testament in the Aniwan tongue. It is a monument of tireless energy for the glory of God and salvation of men; fruit of a fruitful old age; inspiring and beautiful.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

preaching the Gospel to their inhabitants; yet murders and deeds of heathen darkness frequently take place among the surrounding savages, which the sanctifying and civilizing power of Christ's teaching only will lift them above.

God has given us nearly 16,000 converts on the islands we occupy, and among them 3,000 church members. Nearly 300 of these are native teachers and preachers of the glorious Gospel; and no doubt God will give the same blessed results elsewhere when we are able to give the Gospel to the fifty or sixty thousand or more cannibals yet on the group. We are doing all possible, with the means at our disposal, to extend the work as quickly as we can. Hence, praising the Lord Jesus and laboring earnestly for the salvation of every soul on the group, we plead for the continued prayers and help of all the Lord's people in His wonderful work.

We fear that the good work on Tanna may be much hindered and upset by the cruel" Kanaka labor traffic" to Queensland and New Caledonia. Word has come of 80 having been taken away.from your mission station on the west side of Tanna, as usual by promises of great wages and every deception the trade can use. Nearly two-thirds of the entire population of the group have been swept away since I entered the field by this shocking traffic. All along its dreadful history it has been steept in deception, in oppression, and mortality on the plantation, and steept in bloodshed and murder by sea and on the islands. Employers and collectors who are enricht by it tell us that this is changed now, by Queensland's laws and regulations limiting the engagements to three years. But I hold that it is a devilish trade in men and women, and has been and is an unlimited evil, a curse, and destroying plague to the defenseless islands. The traffic can not be changed by laws and regulations. They may grant sQme relief from its cruelties, but the victims can still be wrought and fed at will generally, and any law can be set aside by the will of their captors and purchasers. Gild it as they may I call it slavery, regardless of consequences, to take children from parents and parents away from children, to take wives from husbands and husbands from wives, to give cheap labor to the few employers and planterR in Queensland and New Caledonia.

The press informs us that at Noumea the Kanakas are sold by auction to the highest bidder. In Queensland the advertisements run thus: "For sale with horses, drays, Kanakas, and all sugar-making plant." When landed they are walkt up and down like sheep before the importer or his agent and the employer, and the poor Kanaka has no more will than sheep have in the bargain that is agreed upon for them at so much per head, according to the appearance of each, for three years hard, incessantwork on the sugar plantations. But they say in Queensland they only purchase (engage) the labor. Yet they can not have the labor without the Kanaka who is so bought or sold by auction for his labor. Virtually it is the same, an inhuman traffic which should be supprest by every civilized nation, especially in every British colony, seeing Britain has done so much to suppress slavery.

The" Interisland Kanaka Labor Traffic" is a thousand-fold the most cruel of all. Brought from their own islands by French collectors, and sold at so much each to the settlers and traders, and wrought and abused at will where there is no restraining law or protection for them, the cruel owner may and does beat them, by which, report says, some die. At Fila.

THE MISSION TO I.Ei>ERS

Efate, I saw a white savage master give a Kanaka many a blow with all his strength upon the head, seemingly from wanton cruelty, and in the presence of many white traders, but none interfered. It seemed a common occurrence among them. Only a fraction of those taken away live to return to their own islands, and many of these, far gone with disease, return to die. They have no hunting, and no use for rifles to shoot one another, yet from New Caledonia they are paid in rifles and ammunition, and bring these and alcohol back. All traders now on the group can, if they pay at all, also pay and trade in rifles, powder, balls, caps, etc., and sell alcoholic liquors at will to the natives on the islands.

Britain alone forbids her subjects to trade in those curses of humanity with the natives, and now traders and premiers have been pleading for the rescinding of these prohibitions, because they say they handicap the British traders, and cause the British trade to fall into other hands. Yet the fact is, nearly all the trade on the New Hebrides and surrounding groups is in English hands. Then the Australian New Hebrides Company has withdrawn the largest of her steamers last year engaged in the trade of that group, but we have learned now that the French company has also withdrawn its largest steamer. They depended chiefly on their large subsidy, the Australian company chiefly on its trade, and with it even many of the French settlers and traders prefer to conduct their maritime business.

Pleading for your help and sympathy, and the help of all antislavery societies, and anti-alcoholic societies, and aboriginal protection societies, and of all God's people in our blessed work, which has civilized so many savages and so prepared the way for and given the group all the trade it possesses, for there was almost none on it forty years ago when as missionaries I and my fellow-laborers were landed there, among nudepainted cannibals, who murdered five missionaries, and caused the death of a sixth by a savage attempt to take his life and mine, and others died. Now all has been, and is being, changed by the teaching of our Lord Jesus, and civilization advances.

THE MISSION TO LEPERS!'

The following description of a leper settlement, is given by Archdeacon Wright, in "Leprosy and its Story."

A few miles inland from Kalapapa, India, is the leper village of Kalawao, which may safely be pronounced One of the most horrible spots on all the earth, the home of hideous disease and slow-coming death, with which science, in despair, has ceased to grapple; a community of doomed beings socially dead, whose only duty it is to perish: wifeless husbands and husbandless wives, children without parents and parents without children, men and women who have" no more a portion in anything that is done under the sun," and condemned to watch the repulsive steps by which each of their doomed fellows passes to a loathsome death, knowing that by the same they too must pass_ Another writer upon the subject thus portrays the social degradation of the leper: Sometimes the head of a family, sometimes parents and children together, are attackt by * The Mission to Lepers in India and the East is now completing its twenty-fifth year of work and is seeking to raise a semi-jubilee fund of at least £2,500 for new hQspitais in India and Burma_ Contributions may be sent to Wellesley C_ Bailey, 17 Greenhill Place, Edinburgh, Scotland_ nlr_ Bailey expects shortly to visit America in the interest of this noble work. The paragraphs under this heading are from The Double emss and Missionary Record_

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the disease. Friends flee at the first suspicion of the dreaded uncleanness. Loss of caste, that sorest of all trials to the Hindu, follows. The home is broken up, and the leper, a thing to be shunned and shuddered at, goes forth a houseless wanderer, dependent for SUbsistence on the food thrown to him from afar, which often his mutilated fingers refuse to lift from the ground.

It was in view of such appalling facts as these that the Mission to Lepers was founded. Its objects were to bring some ray of hope and comfort into these darkened lives, to place before the leper the glorious Gospel of salvation, and to point him to One whose hand brought heal- ing, and whose words gave life. The society works, not by sending mis- sionaries of its own, but by utilizing existing agencies, aiding asylums already establisht, and providing missionaries in various places with the means of carrying on and extending their work. It makes grants of money for the payment of catechists and caretakers, also for the erection of prayer rooms and asylums, and in many cases undertakes the entire support of the homes thus provided.

At Subathu, in the Punjab, the Rev. J. Newton, M.D., had been for some time carrying on work among the lepers with the scant means at his disposal. In 1875, Mr. Bailey, the secretary of the leper mission, offered a small sum of money to aid in this special effort. We shall let Dr. Newton himself tell how this offer was received: What you say about the lepers almost startled me. Whilst walking here from K., I had been turning over and over in my mind what to do to get funds to meet the wants of these people. I have eleven in the poorhouse, but there are hundreds in this region, and I have been compelled to refuse admission to many most urgent cases. If you are willing to entrust to me the stewardship of the fund, I, for my part, will thankfully accept it, and will look to the Lord Jesus to enable me to discharge it faithfully.

Acting on behalf of friends at home, Mr. Bailey at once authorized Dr. Newton to admit five of the most pressing cases, at the same time promising an annual grant for their support. Such was the first allocation of funds for the work of the Mission to Lepers.

Of the five thus admitted, one was a woman named Dephi, who, with her two children, had begged her way ninety miles over the Himalayas to ask shelter at the asylum, and who, but for the timely aid afforded, must have been turned away to wander wearily back to the place from whence she came, or perhaps to perish by the roadside. A few months later, houses for the reception of eleven inmates, and also a prayer room, were erected at the cost of this society.

It is encouraging to record, as an evidence of God's blessing on this first effort at Subathu, that in less than five years the number of lepers provided for in the asylum had risen from five to eighty.

An interesting description of one of the services at Sabathu is given us by Mrs. Wyckoff, wife of one of the missionaries in charge.

Next morning, when the gong sounded, the entire of the little community seemed eager to enter the place of prayer, and were quiet and attentive throughout. One woman, unable to walk, was carried in, that she might once again worship with the Lord's people and ffit at His table. The elements were first handed to those in health, and afterward to the poor lepers. I could not help thinking of the time when they would be clothed in white, and even their vile bodies made like unto His glorious body.

An incident narrated by Mr. Bailey in the early days of the mission work, is a touching illustration of the power of parental love to overcome the natural dread of the leprous taint. Speaking of a visit to a boy of twelve years, who for two-thirds of his young life had been the victim of the disease, Mr. Bailey continues: Having once lookt in his face, one could scarcely forget it-so terribly distorted, yet with

KOREA: PRESENT AND FUTURE

something gentle in it, and altho made old by the malady, you can see he is but a boy. "This," said the father, turning to the poor leprous child, "is my all, my very life; for him I live. They tell me I ought to keep him separate, and give him his food alone; but I can not do it, and I never will. "

He took me where he had an altar to his" unknown god," and said, "I have given sheep and goats and many rupees that my poor boy child might be cured, but in vain." I read to them of the true God, and the interview between Jesus and the leper.

Another time, when I had told them to look to God and not to man, the father raised his eyes to heaven and said, "0 God, recover my son; not my child, but Thine."

I was deeply moved by the scene, and the prayer of my heart was, "0 God, write their names in the Lamb's book of life."

KOREA: PRESENT AND FUTURE.* BY HORACE N. ALLEN, United States Minister -to Korea.

Korea, the hermit kingdom, is tranquil, and so far as my fifteen years' experience in that country enables me to peer into the future I see nothing but tranquillity ahead. Of course there are local disturbances, but, taking the country as a whole, all is orderly and peaceful, and the outlook is for the continuation of such conditions. "Hermit kingdom" is now a misnomer, for Korea is an empire, its ruler having become emperor as one of the results of the Chinese-Japanese war, which destroyed the nominal suzerainty of China. Having taken the title of emperor the present ruler reigns independently and without dispute. He. has been reigning for eleven years, and the Li dynasty, of which he is a scion, has been in possession of the throne of Korea for five hundred years. The emperor has no name, being much too sacred for any appellation. He is surrounded by a hedge of strict etiquette, and therefore not easily accessible, but when reacht is found to be a man of genial nature, high intelligence, and great desire to do those things which are for the benefit of his empire and people. He is now forty-nine years of age.

The period immediately following the Chinese-Japanese war was one of great excitement in Korea, and from various directions, aimed and engineered by various forces and nations, there came attempts at occupation and exploitation. In these America had no hand. She made no effort to subvert the government of the Koreans or attack their liberties. Such efforts as were made proved unsuccessful, and to-day Americans are found to be in possession of rights and privileges of great material value, obtained by peaceful means from the good will of the people.

It would not surprise me greatly if Korea should give to the world an example like that of Japan of an old nation made new in a single generation. Her resources are good. If she discards her ancient civilization, takes that of the Western world and moves intelligently along its lines toward her greatest possible development, there is indeed a brilliant future before her. The country is mountainous, with rich valleys. It is a great mineral country, and the Americans on the spot are having gratifying success with gold mines and railroads.

A number of the Koreans have been educated abroad, many of them in the United States. They have brought back with them things which they thought were best for Korea, and by this means of late a great many novelties have been introduced. Of course conservatism fights them, but its opposition is not effectual, the emperor being on the side of progress.

* From an interview printed in The Independent.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

One of the most startling innovations is the trolley line just opened In Seoul. It runs down the main street of the capital from the railroad station to the queen's tomb. Its operation awakened a deal of opposition, but it will continue to be operated. The opposition will subside, and the defeat of the opponents of the trolley will be a good thing for Korean progress generally., When the people of Seoul get used to tolerating or looking with complacency upon this fire-spitting monster that rushes through their street, propelled by no visible power, they will be prepared to take anything else that civilization has to offer them without experiencing much shock. The trolley has kept up its reputation by killing a child, and there is great excitement. It will continue to operate nevertheless. Children in Korea are killed in other ways as well as by the trolley, and in a little while those who are operating the cars and those who are called upon to get out of the way will both be more careful. The road is operated by Americans.

Missionary enterprise in Korea is having extraordinary success at the present time. The Presbyterians, who operate in the north, have about seven thousand converts; the Methodists, in the middle, five thousand, and the Australian and Canadian Presbyterian missionaries are having great results. The whole country seems to be turning to Christianity. The Church of England is doing a good work, and their hospital in Seoul is in the hands of a sisterhood. The French Catholics, who have been operating in Korea for two hundred years, have forty thousand converts. The priests are of a very high class. They have done great good in raising and instructing the people. There is a kindly fellowship among all the missionaries. I believe that the reason that the missionaries have made such great progress is to be found in the disintegration of the ancient faiths formerly dominant in Korea. The people have practically given up Buddhism and Confucianism, and they gladly turn to Christianity because it comes to them with a new hope at a time when they can see no hope elsewhere.

There is nothing which Korea wants from America' at the present time except the continuation of the good-will which this country has always manifested toward her in the past. I believe that all the circumstances of the present situation combine to guarantee her a continuation of independence, and that her development will be great, peaceful, and happy.

AT THE TIBETAN FRONTIER.* MR. CECIL POTHILL-TURNER'S JOURNEY FROM DACHIENLU TO BATANG, W. CHINA.

In the autumn of 1897 we succeeded in renting a house and commencing work in Dachienlu, this forming our second Tibetan station, Songpan being the first (both, of course, being on the border and not within Tibet itself). In many cases the verdict of the Lamas on the new foreigners was: "They are certainly polite and kind, they can speak our words, they ask us to sit down and talk pleasantly to us, but they are enemies of Buddha."

It had been my intention for some time to visit Batang, which is a * Condenst from copy of Mr, Pothill-Turner's Diary sent out by the Tibetan Mission Band.

which has now been consolidated with the China Inland Mission,

AT THE TIBETAN FRONTIER

large Tibetan village, eighteen days to the west of us, but it was only in the spring of 1897 that it was once more thrown open to the missionary after fourteen years with close-shut doors. Romanists at that time were driven forth, their premises and property destroyed. their converts and servants beaten by the Lamas, who shouted, "Weare now paying you your wages I" Now the premises are restored, and a Roman Catholic priest is living at Batang, and others in the neighborhood.

Preliminaries arranged, flour, tea, sugar, meat, bread, and salt bought, and with a few cookt things supplied by the home kitchen, off we started on the morning of Sept. 16, 1898, under the cheering influence of a blue sky and brilliant sun. The distance from Dachienlu to Batang is about 250 miles, nine passes, at heights varying between 14,000 and 16,500 feet, have to be crost.

Five days' journey brought us to Niachuka, a semi-Chinese village of sixty houses or thereabouts, on the left bank of the river Nya. Here the streets are narrow, the houses two-storied and of wood. The Chinese official was polite, sending in an acceptable present of meat and vegeta- bles. Along this part of the journey two valleys of some length will be worth making an effort to reach hereafter from Dachienlu; the first, Annianypa, pretty and containing a fair population, can be reacht in two days. Crossing the Nya by a large ferryboat, the Litang province is entered, and henceforth the Chinese government is more or less of a nominal kind. After crossing the river Nya, one commences to cross a big mountain. The Litang prince rules the district west of the river to Litang, and again another three days west of his capital, also some six days north and south of the main road. We past one fertile valley on each side of Litang, to which we hope a missionary's attention will be given later.

Litang lies on a fine level grass plain, about 20 miles long by 8 broad, watered by the Lichu, one of the numerous feeders of the Yangtze. The Lamas forbid cultivation on the plain, on the plea that one of the gods of the district would be offended, and send a curse on the people. It might produce, I judge, more than enough for the provision of the towns- men at Litang. The village consists of one street, containing shops and two tiny inns, with a population of perhaps 800; a Tibetan suburb below has some 20 additional houses, but the village is really an annex of the large monastp,ry, from which the gate at the lower end of the street shuts it off, when needed. As Mr. Upcraft and I sauntered down the street the gates were suddenly closed by Lamas to prevent our entering or gazing upon the sacred precincts. The monastery contains about 2,000 monks, who really rule the place, no man daring to say them nay.

A large proportion of the Litang people are nomads; quite a work for one missionary is offered by these encampments, which are continually moving to fresh pastures. The Sunday before reaching Batang we spent at a place called Rati, a village of about ten houses; on the plain sloping up to the mountains in front of us we spied two encampments of from ten to fifteen black tents each. After our mid-day repast Brother Soutter and I started off with hymn-books and tracts, and after a long and circuitous route we reacht the first encampment, and were, as usual, greeted with the fierce baying of dogs chained to sticks around the several tents. On our approach most of the few people about scuttled to their tents in dismay; one woman, however, remained, digging for

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

" choma," the root of a plant much prized for food in these parts. We commenced talking to her, and presently others gathered. We had quite a nice little congregation, and, with the intention of interesting them the more, we commenced singing a Tibetan hymn. Before the conclusion ( f the first line the whole crowd rusht off to the tents, leaving us singing to the winds and space, apparently under the apprehension that we were chanting a spell. There being no prospect of these returning, we had to pocket our pride and walk to the next encampment, half a mile further on. The dogs were fiercer here. From a distance we beckoned to a young Lama and his companion to come to us. They complied, the Lama for a time squatting beside us, and listening as we told him the Gospel. He was too much alarmed, however, to take any pictures or tracts which we offered him, and, after looking about uneasily, at length suggested we had better return, after which remark he suddenly rose and beat a precipitate retreat to his tent.

We reacht Batang on the 5th of October. Yinching had gone on before, and secured a really clean and pretty room in a Tibetan house. The owner would only allow us to remain ten or twelve days, however. All seemed much afraid of us, looking quite scared as we past them in the street. It will take time for this to wear off, and we shall have to work warily. Failing to find anyone willing to rent a room, it was agreed that we should all leave for the time being, Soutter to return later with a companion. The Romanists have land here, bought probably before the fear of the foreigner was aroused. The town is prettily situated in the middle of a fertile plain, presenting a pleasant change after days of traveling among the mountains. About a li from the street is a large monastery, with two gilded minarets. The monks, like the laity, are much afraid of us. The journey from here to Lhasa occupies a little under two months. Tibet proper is entered about three days from Batang. The evening before our departure a bushe, each of rice, flour, salt, and walnuts was presented to us by the two Tibetan officials, for which a suitable return had to be made. The second official came out to make a bow as we left the following day. Along the streets, too, the people seemed friendly as we past, and half a mile from the town our host's three little boys and girl were waiting to give us a parting drink of hot milk. The Chinese captain kindly took charge of some of Brother Soutter's boxes pending his return. * RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AMERICA-Alaska as a Mission Field, The Missionary (July); Negro Womanhood, Mrs. L. H. Harris, Independent (.Tune 22); The Negro a8 a Citizen, Chas. B. Spahr, Outlook (July 1); The Negro as a Preacher, The American iMn Siso.•iuotnhaAryme(Jriuclay,)J' .BMra. zAilllaisn,dRtehceorBdraozfilOiahnrsi,stTiahne Missionary (July); The Missionary Outlook Work (August).

ASIA-The Outlook in the Farther East, George Ensor, Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (August).

CHINA-Confucius and His Teachings, Japan Evangelist (June); A Sketch of Peking, Wm I. Ament, Missionary Herald (July).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-The Truth About the Philippine." John Barrett (Review of Review. (July); The Sorrows of Samoa, Protestantism in the Loyalty Islands, The L. M. S. Ohronicle (July).

GENERAL-Young Men of non-Christian Lands, John R. Mott, Men (July); Woman's Work in the Mission Field, O. M. Intelligencer (July); London and ItA Missions, The Mission World (July); Mission Work in the London Docks, S. S. Times (July 8); Sparks for Lethargic Souls, F_ B. Meyer, Regions Beyond (July-Aug.); Self-Supporting Missions, Baptist Missionary Magazine (Au~.); Native Christians and Governmental Appeals, Chinese Recorder, (June); Arousing MiSSIOnary Interests, Gospel in All Lands (July); The Paramount Claims of Foreign Missions, the Bishop of Worcester, Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (Aug.).

• Mr. Soutter r ..turned to Batang and died of typhoid fever not long after rellchlng there. III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Outlook for Missions in China. class power would be allowed to imperil them by attacking China, BY DR. Y. A. P. MARTIN, nor would China be permitted to provoke a war. President of the New Imperial University, Peking, China. This restriction on her liberty may be taken to imply that her For many years it has been my sovereignty is somewhat impaired. privilege to scan the political Yet it may be for her good, and it horizon from the vantage grounds must undoubtedly be so, not to be afforded by the capital of China, allowed to fight. Nearly forty and after a temporary absence I years ago Anson Burlingame rep- was providentially brought back to resented the United States "neal''' China in time to witness the start- the court of Peking. He then de- ling changes that have recently vised and promUlgated what he taken place. Of my other qualifi- called a "cooperative policy," a cations for treating the subject I policy by which the few powers shall say nothing, but enter at once then concerned should give mutual upon its discussion, or rather on a aid in the attainment of their lawstatement of the situation as it ful ends, and avert the necessity appears to my eyes. of resorting to force. It was hoped that this union of powers would The two things required by mis- prove to be a self-supporting arch sions for their successful prosecu- beneath the protection of which tion are peace and protection. The China might develop her resources same are among the fundamental in peace. Since that day the numnecessities of commerce. By peace ber of foreign nations interested in I mean that the people for whom Ohina has greatly increast; and the missionary labors shall not be their interests appear to conflict agitated by the shock of war, do- to such a degree as to render comestic or foreign; and by protection operation impossible. In fact, the I mean that he and the institutions leading feature of their diplomacy of which he has charge, shall be in China is described as a struggle alike safe from mob violence and for territory-a greedy impatience official persecution. In both the that refuses to await the demise of prospect is, in my view, decidedly its present owner. Such is its asencouraging. pect as seen from beyond the seas; but to a nearer view that situation Within my recollection China is not so hopeless. has had four wars with foreign powers and emerged from all except The cooperative arch still exists, one (a brief struggle with France), and it still affords protection in with loss of territory and loss of virtue even of the stones pushing prestige. A foreign war volun- against each other with all their tarily declared by China becomes might. Its strength and stability every day less and less probable. are due to antagonism. A war for Her experiences have been such as the partition of China would innot to incline her to take the risk volve all the powers and end in of encounter with any first-class Armageddon. To prevent that is power. The interests of commerce have come to be such that no secondthe study of the leading cabinets of an affair of daily occurrence, local Europe. riots are still to be lookt for. They are not directed solely against mis- As to the internal wars, they are sionaries. Engineers on railways less likely to occur than formerly, and telegraph lines, prospectors for for two reasons. First, because the mines, and even scientific or com- Chinese government is better pre- mercial travelers are exposed to pared to deal with incipient rebel- them. The missionary would not lion than it formerly was. Se- be more exposed than the secular condly, because foreign nations, man, if he had not to spend a lifewhether they have or have not time among the people instead of markt out their spheres of influence, simply passing through, and if he will not consent to the industry of were not held responsible for the the people which feeds their com- quarrels of his converts. Notwithmerce becoming the prey of anar- standing all drawbacks, missionchy. Any general uprising against aries have been gaining favor with the government would be equally the people and their rulers. When directed against foreign aggression; a famine occurs they are lookt on and if the government should be as the most faithful dispersers of unable to cope with it, foreign alms; and when schools and colleges nations would soon effect its are opened they are offered prosuppression. Weare therefore fessorships. Had the commonauthorized to anticipate compara- school system that was ordered a tive peace or exemption from the year ago not been revokt missionshock of war either foreign or aries would have been called on in domestic. We have equally good all the provinces to aid in carrying ground to expect that the protec- it into effect. That such an ention given to the missionary and lightened measure was enacted is his work will be more effective itself a ground of encouragement. than hitherto. The Chinese govern- The present regime is conservative ment is more than ever alive to the but not so reactionary as it has necessity of granting such protec- been represented. The intellectual tion. They have been taught by awakening goes on. The common recent events that in default of people and even the so-called eduprotection foreign powers will pro- cated classes are hungering for real tect their own people and seaports, knowledge. Books prepared by or provinces will pay the forfeit. missionaries are eagerly sought for, and schools conducted by mission- Had Louis Napoleon in 1870, in- aries are besieged by applicants as stead of seeking a quarrel with never before. Churches have shared Prussia, shown himself as prompt in the results of this awakening, to to avenge the massacres at Tientsin, what extent is shown by their rolls or the Emperor William has been of inquirers and growing memberto punish the murder of his subject, ship. Never again is China likely there would have been no more to fall asleep and dream her old massacres of missionaries in China. dreams. She offers the newest and Now the viceroys and governors grandest field for railway and minare cashiered for inciting to perse- ing enterprise. Her commerce is a cution; no mandarin will venture great factor in the trade of the to indulge his hostilities in that world, and to get the control of it form. Yet from the laissez jaire or even to p(')sse8s themselves of its disposition of the mandarins, and resources is a matter of contention especially from the patriarchal between the greatest nations of the system which makes each village a kingdom, and renders village wars West. Every advance in the in- Christianity would be, if it were fluence of those nations is so much not for such superstitions as God gained for Christianity, for without and immortality!" the protecting egis of Christian powers the old paganism would It's the old trouble, as old as the make short work of the infant philosophies that used to flourish church. around the Mediterranean. Some of the best minds are saying: "We In conclusion, all signs are aus- can't understand how there can be pices for the future of the missions any such God as you Christians in China. To the supporter of mis- talk about." There is no objection sions I would say let your gifts be to Christianity here in Japan that unstinted, for the present is a persists as this does. Everywhere critical time in which every dollar one goes, it is the first and last may be worth more than scores of great dOlibt and perplexity of the dollars a decade hence. To the thoughtful Japanese mind. It is directors of missionary societies I no recent affirmation, but one that would say the Chinese would like has come down through Japanese to take our education without our history. I may say that atheism religion. Let it be your care that here is as natural to thinkers as religion goes along with education. theism is in the West. This is Let schools have a larger place in largely the fruit of Buddhism, your scheme of evangelization. which is indeed in many ways a Good schools will be patronized by wonderful religion, and one that in the best people of the land and good the providence of God has brought influences find their way through much of scattered light into the them into the homes of the rich and darkness of the East. Japanese powerful. Finally, to candidates to Buddhism has room for both thethe mission field I would say in my ism and atheism. Thinkers here view no field is more promising have always seen the nonsense of than China, yet the work here is polytheism, and have contented fraught with danger and teems themselves with a mild kind of with hardship. If you come take atheistic philosophy that almost for your memento the ox standing ascribes personality to heaven, between plow and altar. Utroque while the common herd have been allowed to multiply their gods to para turn. any and every extent. Hence, of course, as soon as the evolutionary God. thought of the 'Vest came in, it was the agnostic side of it that met REV. J. H. DE FOREST, SKNDAI, with instant welcome. Add to this, that almost the whole mental JAPAN. power of the nation has been ab- sorbed in the materialistic side of (Missionary of the American Board.) Western civilization, and anyone can see how the thought of God is When I was in Yale, one day a as far from the average Japanese dozen of us were sitting on the old as heaven is from earth. fence enjoying student life to the full, when one of the boys remarkt: Let me give a few illustrations. "What a glorious place Yale would Some twenty years ago a widebe, if it were not for the morning awake gentleman of forty-five, the prayers-and the recitations!" hereditary head of his village, went That is just in line with what a to Yokohama to see the new order young man who had studied law in of things, and met some mission- Tokyo remarked to me not long ago: "What a splendid religion aries from whom he heard about tians teach Him," and when he God. Open-minded as he was, he bade us good-by he. said: "I'm a heard them gladly, received a Bible, believer now, and I wish you to and returned to his home. He read teach all my family that they too and read, but always ended with may believe." the everlasting "wakaranu," "I can't understand." Some three Those who know the beautiful years ago one of our evangelists story of our sainted Neesima, his made his acquaintance and intro- hunger and thirst for the living duced me to him. Repeated talks, God, and his instant acceptance of tho welcomed by him, made no Him, may blunder by thinking that more impression for God on his open-minded Japanese are all like mind than a pin-scratch would on him. Rathel' Neesima and similar granite. We gave him Dr. W. A. converts are exceptions, the rule P. Martin's" The Origin of Heav- being that it takes years and years en's Way," a book that in the early to break through this atheistic days convinced hundreds of Japan- crust. And it is done not so much ese of the existence of a Creator, by argument as by prolonged interbut it availed nothing here. Then course, in which a living Christian he tried a book on "Theism," by faith is manifested and gradually one of the gifted Japanese pastors, recognized by the doubter. Here is but he waived it aside as having no another instance: A few days ago message for him. "If," said he, a young man spent an hour with "what you call God is the univer- me. He had lived in Hakodate, sal principle that binds all things andhadmetforeigners andJapanese together, if it is the soul of the uni- Ohristianswith whom he had often ver:se, then I understand. If it is talkt about God. "I can't undernot that, I must give it up as some- stand it," he told me, "and it is not thing beyond my comprehension." only I, but we Japanese are all so. It seems, at first thought, as tho I'm the president of a young men's the old gentleman were on the club of a hundred members, -and all right track, for surely God is the my friends are in the same fix. soul of the universe. But this We can't possibly understand what man's" soul of the universe" was you foreigners milan when you say not the personal God, Creator, God." The hour's talk on this soon Father, Savior, it was only a phil- ended, and with this request, "I'll osophic principle, to whom no have as many men as possible come prayer could be offered, with whom together to-morrow night, and I there could be no more communion wish you'd give them just what than with the law of gravitation. you've told me." He did splendidly in bringing together some seventy- Now it happened that a Christian five adults, to whom the two evanpoliceman in that village had a gelists spoke, as well as myself. translation of Prof. Lee's "The We then held the usual after-meet- Making of Man," and loaned it to ing with those who remained for the chief. "Now at last I under- conversation, and he said: "I'm stand," was his glad greeting when now pretty well persuaded that I afterward met him. "I've read there must be a Creator, yet I can't this book, and reread it, and I be- positively say I really believe it." lieve I understand God now." Any way it made a big difference with Men of this stamp are as common him. That very night he publicly here as preaching is, and are found argued with the doubters of his vil- everywhere. Moreover, the writlage in favor of God" as the Chris- ings of many of the most popular scholars of Japan boldly brace the young men in a denial of the ex- men of eminence also write in this istence of God. Who has not heard strain, among whom are Ex-Presiof the fearless Fukuzawa, the first dent Rato, and professors of the to establish a private university, university. Leading statesmen, the best friend of foreigners there like the great Marquis Ito, in conis in all Japan, the intense patriot, versations that are at once reportthe pure-lived moralist, whose ed, frankly say they have no relighome is so Christian? Among the ion, and no need of any. And noble men who have made modern thus it results that hosts of intelli- Japan, there is, perhaps, none supe- gent people, under such leadership, rior t.o Fukuzawa. His daily paper, are as frank in confessions of ag- The Times, ranks among the very nosticism as they are in confession best of the empire, and for the last of nationality. year has been royally devoted to the cause of" family reform on It looks at times like terribly up- Western lines. His books sell in hill work to arouse a real deep becontinuous editions. A little five lief in the God and Father of our or six leaved tract, ridiculing the Lord Jesus Christ. Some halffoolish customs of women, was hearted Christians even question composed while he was sick in bed, the possible success of the work. and it brought him a return of But to me it is a foregone concluseven hundred en. Here is the sion that this great nation will brilliant author and educator who swing away from inherited doubts himself went in the early Meiji of the past, and the natural skeptiyears to the United States, and who cism of this transition age. For has educated his two sons in Boston, one thing, the necessity of a higher and yet he gives his thoughts on morality is compelling a re-thinkthe Creator to the eager public in ing of old questions, and this will these shallow words: "The universe surely lead toward God. Then the is a vast and incomprehensible ma- theistic thought of the West is chine. There is no reason for as- pouring into Japan through the suming that anyone created it. It literatures and histories of Chrismay be permissible to use the word tian nations, and this forces an in- Creator in speaking of the universe, quiry into the nature of the God but if there is a Creator, there must who figures so largely and prohe also a creator of that Creator, foundly in them all. Here in this and so on ad infinitum. So that city is a government college of one there is no other way than to say thousand students, in which is a the universe is a vast machine that Christian club of fifty members, appears as an impenetrable mys- and such facts as this mean the tery. It came by chance. We beginning of a mighty religious mortals also are born by chance, and moral revolution among young and assuredly are but a part of the men all through Japan. The Enggreat machine. . . . Man is like lish text-books in the schools, a nail in the great machine, or like wherever I have seen them, are full a bit of iron that goes around irre- of Christian thought, one being sistibly with the revolutions of the Joseph Johnson's "Living to Purwhole universe, with no knowledge pose." Some Buddhist schools are of the why."-" Hundred Talks of actually having the Bible taught a Happy Old Man." as a part of their regular courses, and in one instance the teacher is a Not only once or twice, but again missionary of the American board, and again does this vicious and be- Dr. M. L. Gordon. lated philosophy appear. Other Add to these agencies the varied influences of a few eminent Chris- There is a body of between thirty tian statesmen, some brilliant wri- and forty men called the High ters of deep faith, and the growing Educational Council. Its members body of self-sacrificing pastors and are appointed by the department of evangelists, to say nothing of the education, and they are men who 680 missionaries, and it seems to are prominent in educational me there never was a work for matters. Its powers are only ad- Christ that promises such magnifi- visory, but as its advice is askt by cent results in a comparatively the department in most change~ of short time, as this here in Japan. importance that are proposed, it Nay, the work already done sur- has much influence.

passes any in the history of mis- This body has just been in session, sions within the same length of and the department of education time. God himself is here, tho submitted to it a set of proposals, the Japanese don't recognize Him. which are intended to form the He was here long before we came, basis of legislation, if approved by preparing the nation to know and the council. One proposal is that understand Him. A considerable no person who is not conversant break has already been made in with the Japanese language shall the ranks of those who say so be permitted to become a teacher often-"'Ve can't understand God." in a private school, unless the in- The number is increasing of those struction is to be given in some who, with real joy, are saying by special subject. It was offered as the help of the Spirit-" Now we an amendment that a clause be in- understand God through Jesus. serted disqualifying all foreigners Christ, His Son." as founders of private schools in Japan. It is not difficult to see Eduoation in Japan. that mission schools are aimed at, but fortunately the amendment, REV. M. N. WYCKOFF, MEIJI GA- and, I believe, tho proposal also, KUIN, TOKYO, JAPAN. was lost in the council.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church. Another proposal is that any person establishing a private school The Japanese are in many ways must have a teacher's certificate.

preparing for the days, so near at An amendment was offered making hand, when the revised treaties are it apply to the principal of the to go into effect. Some of their school and not to the founders, but preparations are amusing, some for some incomprehensible reason encouraging, and some alarming. the council rejected the amendment, There is just now much interest, and approved the original proposal.

especially in missionary and Chris- The proposal which excites most tian circles, in recent action of the interest is as follows: department of education. "In elementary schools, middle It is a very common opinion of schools, high schools, and all other both foreigners and natives that schools whose curricula are fixt by the educational department is less law, as well as in schools which advanced in its views than any other part of the government, and enjoy special privileges from the that the anti-foreign and anti- government, no religious instruc- Christian feeling exists more tion must be given, nor must any religious exercises be per- formed."

among those who are connected Two members of the council with educational matters than any- strongly opposed this proposal, but where else. it was approved by the council, ;md will no doubt be presented to the Would a Oentral Missionary Board In- diet, and may become a law. crease or Diminish Missionary Interest? The point is in the clause, "as well as in schools which enjoy BY WM. M. SMITH, special privileges from the govern- ment," and the purpose is that re- Teacher of Church History, Cleveland Bible ligion is to be banisht from all Training School. schools, public and private, or the pupils must be under the disadvan- In view of the agitation in some tage of being deprived of all privi- quarters looking toward a union of leges, especially exemption from churches, it is not out of place to conscription into the army at the inquire what would be the result of age of twenty years. a combination of missionary so- cieties. Several advantages of such The persons chiefly responsible an arrangement at once suggest for this action compose what is themselves. The systematic apporknown as the university party, as tioning of missionary territory, its members are mostly men who with a view to equalizing the effort are connected with the university. throughout the heathen world so Their watchwords are loyalty, that no field would be wholly negpatriotism, and eclectic national- lected would be one. Another ism. They place loyalty at the would be a better system of collecthead of everything, and by it they ing missionary information from seem to mean a revival of Shinto- all fields so that outgoing missionism and opposition to Christianity aries could be sent to the most By this action they pretend to shut strategic points. Still another out all religions from the schools, would be the larger scale on which but, in fact, they will exclude only the business transactions of the Christianity, for Buddhism is al- society could be conducted with the ready out, while they will continue consequent saving of money and to teach a religion of their own, greater influence. with the com- "based on the heavenly ancestry mercial world. of their sovereigns and the divine origin of their land." These advantages, as well as many others that might be men- It is not a pleasant outlook to see tioned, argue strongly in favor of a such a disposition manifested central missionary board for all the toward Christianity in educational churches. But 'they are not sufficircles, but it gives us great satis- cient to warrant the experiment faction to know that the leading without first carefully considering native newspapers are, without ex- the disadvantages of such a system. ception, opposed to the proposal, and are speaking out their minds Granting that denominational very freely. difficulties will have been settled before the question of a central We trust that public opinion will missionary board is seriously conbe strong enough to prevent such sidered, we will examine only such retrograde and harmful legislation. difficulties as would then remain. Japan is yet a land of surprises, Two important factors in missionand they are not all pleasant ones. ary work are the contributors and The longer I live among this peo- the missionaries. One can do nothple the less I seem to understand ing without communication with them; but I am not discouraged, the other. As most missionary for I am sure that for them, too, work is done by the small contributhe Gospel is "the power of God tions of many people, missionary unto salvation." boards afford the most convenient means of communication. The name for the missionary or field. board exists for the convenience of In this way the contributor is just as much a missionary as the man these two factors, and when occu- in the field. His heart is warm to- ward the heathen, and his soul is pying its proper place, is their blest because he is in touch with servant. In holding the place it the work of carrying out the great commission. Thus the two-fold does between the contributors and object of foreign missions is accomthe missionaries the board should plisht, results that can not be ob- tained when missionary money is make as small a gap as possible paid as an assessment; which very likely would be the manner of colbetween them, or vital interest on lecting much of the money by a the part of contributors is liable to central missionary board, the result of which would be the destroying be lost. In many cases this gap is of individual missionary interest. already large, so that money for Armenia After the Massacre. missionary purposes is paid more Dr. G. C. Raynolds, of the Amerias a tax than as the free-will offer- can Board Mission at Van, Armenia, in a personal letter, says: "You ing of a loving heart. know of the tide of desolation and But even if a central board could slaughter that swept over this land but a few years since, and how it secure the needed funds for the left its trail of homes burned or des- troyed, flocks and herds carried off, proper carrying out of missionary household belongings robbed, and, work, another objection remains. worse than all, a great train of thousands of widows and orphans The prominence given to the mourning husbands and fathers, cut off in the flower of their age by needs of the heathen in the ordin- the cruel hand of violence, or the following stroke of disease. In ary missionary address, naturally those fearful days one long-drawn wail of despair rose up to heaven, leads to the conclusion that the and the cry moved the hearts of evangelization of the heathen is God's stewards in all Christian lands to come to the rescue of multhe one object of foreign missions, titudes of children thus left help- less and forlorn. You are familiar but there are other objects that with the tale of how orphanages have sprung up as if by magic in must not be overlookt. Many all the great cities of the land, and business men in comfortable cir- your hearts would be cheered could you look in at those institutions cumstances of life pass their days and see the bright, happy faces once so wo-begone, their owners in toil, and their nights in weary now busy with the studies they would otherwise have had no wakefulness, because they have not chance to learn; or at the trades learned the secret that, "It is more which will afford them the means blessed to give than to receive." of securing a living. And then if you should talk with them, you There are self-centered lives on this would find that many of them had learned to love and adore the name side the ocean in just as great need of self-sacrifice as there are heathen on the other side in need of the Gospel, and we might add that one is in just as great danger of being lost as the other. As I once heard a Bible teacher put it: "It is not any more a question of whether the heathen can be saved without our help than it is, Can we be saved if we neglect them? "

The contributions that count are those that are given in prayer; prayer to find how much God expects, prayer to know where God would have it invested, prayer that it may be used to the best advantage after being given. Such a contributor likes to know the missionary who is supported by his contributions, or at least the field where it is expended, and pray by of Jesus, which before they had land, so that the children as they only heard in oaths. You would go forth may find a sphere for the hear them express an intense de- use of the knowledge they have ac- sire that the knowledge of this sal- quired, to practise the trades they vation of which they have learned have learned, to cultivate their may be carried to their companions fields in safety, and be allowed to still sunk in ignorance and sin. enjoy the fruit of their toil, that so You would feel that for these chil- they may secure their own liveli- dren at least their terrible suffer- hood, and find the people suffi- ings and losses had been blessings ciently at ease, in their own minds, in disguise, that in the loss of to lend a listening ear to those earthly goods they had found the truths that shall make them wise pearl of great price, and that in to salvation. At present, in this being deprived of earthly friends province at least, the people are too and protectors, they had found the perturbed in spirit, and too hard Friend alone truly worth securing. prest for the means absolutely es- You would feel that through the sential to existence, to give their education and conversion of these attention to spiritual themes. This children, teachers and preachers of is a sphere in which only Almighty righteousness were being raised up, Power, capable of swaying the ready and eager in due time to re- wills of nations and their rulers, turn, each to his own village, to in- and of bringing about changes troduce the light amid the more which now seem impossible, can than Egyptian darkness that has meet the case. So we need to parso long brooded over them. I do take ourselves to prayer. not doubt that all who are engaged in this work for orphans feel that " Another danger that besets the it is the opportunity of a lifetime, work comes from the jealousy of and long to use the blessed opening the ecclesiastics and members of in the best possible manner. We the Gregorian Church. In some need your prayers that we may not places this has already manifested make mistakes in our method of itself to the extent of securing the training these souls, but be led to closure of some of the orphanages the use of such means as shall make by the government. In other them the best possible instruments places it seeks so to hamper the for introducing these blessings instruction that is given as to make among their countrymen. ",Ve need it inefficient, and fall short of its skill to draw the line at just the high purpose. It will, doubtless, right place, between educating too unless restrained, impose such remuch, and introducing such tastes strictions on the children when as shall make them unwilling to re- they go forth as shall prevent them turn to their former mode of life from making known the truth as on the one hand, and on the other they have learned it. Again only hand of not bringing them to the an Almighty Power can suffice to point of greatest practicable effi- check these hostile influences, and ciency. allow the truth to have free course, run, and be glorified." "There are other directions in which we greatly need the powar of Early Persecution in Japan. prayer. That this instrument which we are preparing may accomplish In the earlier half of the 17th its work, it must have a field for its century, the Catholic Christians of exercise. At least some fair meas- Japan, then numbering many thouure of prosperity must return to the sands, were almost exterminated by one of the most fearful perseclltions ever directed againsj, Chris- The punishments which the abtians. Thousands were faithful jurer imprecates upon himself, are unto death, but myriads gave way Buddhistic conceptions: five sorts under the terror. These were com- of diminution of the energies, and pelled to abjure the Gospel in a three sorts of heat or fever; the form which has lately been redis- hell also, tho designated by a name covered in a Buddhist temple. Va- borrowed from the Christians, rious religious terms in it are bor- seems to be the Buddhist hell. rowed from the Spanish and Portu- What is most significant, however, guese. The latter, instead of the is that the abjurers, Christians, are Spanish Dios, still retains the Latin to swear by their own God, and by Deus. The renunciation is as fol- Santa Maria, to renounce the lows: Christian faith; their own God and Santa Maria are to punish them, 1. Having been a Cbristian from the year if thl;y relapse into Christianity! – to the year – , I now, by reason of the We see how the heathen feel conaugust decree of the year – , change my scious of having to reckon with a faith, and that without any mental reserva- strong force. On the other hand, tion, and from henceforth account myself a" we see how wholly without religbelonging to the – – sect. ion, and without any understand- ing of religion, these men must have 2. I now repent of having aforetime soli been, who could devise a formula cited permission to go over to Christianity, so utterly against all sense, accordand from henceforth even to my death I will ing to which the Christian God not relapse into Christianity: nor will I per- must yield Himself to 1;e the helpsuade my wife and children, kindred, or other er of the persecutors, and the punpersons thereto. And moreover, if priests isher of His most faithful confess- (padres) come from anywhere and would ors! persuade me into confessing this faith, I, by reason of having subscribed this testimony, Thank God, the tears and pangs will not consent. Should I ever relapse into of conscience of the unhappy Chrismy former Christianity, I hereby de'clare in advance, by this oath, such reversion of no tians upon whom this hideous oath effect. was forced, have past away. "God 3. From the Lord of heaven above, Deus, grant that the impressing courage and from Santa Maria, and from all angels am I willing to suffer punishment, and when of the elder Japanese martyrs may I die I consent to be given over to the prison be found glowing in the breasts of called Inferno, into the hands of all the devils, and for a period of endless length to all their successors!" suffer the pain of the five pinings away, and of the three fevers; moreover, I will here- Testimonies to Missions. after in this world consent to become a Lazarus, and men shall name me White Leper and A Japanese (not a Christian), in Black Leper. To these points I swear this fearful oath. an article on "The ethical life and conceptions of the Japanese," thus 10th month of the year Kwan ei (1635). Province – – . refers to the power of Christian e~ample. "The missionaries," he (Name and seal of the abjuring party.) writes, "have lived good honest (:-<ame and seal of the wife and sons.) The above-standing three paragraphs all lives, and been careful not to give abjuring Christians have to copy off; the last two all peasants and servants have to copy occasion for scandal; the native o..i, and the nlagistrates of each place are to attest the signature. Christians, as a rule, have in their 10th month, 10th day. lives been consistent with their Representath-e of the Regent in Kyoto. profession. It was a very great Isakuru Suo no kami Shigemune Kitayama. and noteworthy thing that there Magistrate -_. Peasant –. should be these men and women As is remarkt by the Zeitschrift from the Far West to represent to fur Missionskunde, from which we us the ethical and spiritual side of translate: their civilization. By their very presence they remind us of the importance of morality and relig- ion in the life of the nation." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Rev. Gilbert Reid and the " Mission conformity of the whole nation to Heaven; what is to be cherisht is Among the Higher Classes in China," universal love and parental kind- ness; what is to be done as service It will be remembered that some is the general distribution of alms." years since Mr. Reid, a Presbyte- rian missionary in China, was im- Here 1s an ethical creed with no prest with the idea that the time had fully come for invading" Cre- distinctive Christian doctrine, and sar's household," and undertaking work among the upper stratum of might have come from Confucius society in the Celestial Empire. ,Ve felt and exprest to Mr. Reid, as well as Christ. and more publicly in print, grave misgivings as to the project. ,Ve He then draws the character of remembered how God had not chosen many of the high-born, his father as such, and shows that mighty, wise somethings-but the seeming nothings; and that the he was faithful to Confucius' motwhole history of missions illustrates and proves this. ,Ve feared to, "If you love your son, make that our Brother Reid might be tempted to "trim" and "cater," him labor," etc. This part of the in order to win the favor of the mandarin class, and members of paper should be reproduced, as no the royal household. Our impressions have been confirmed by the description will reveal the worldly subsequent developments of the work; and especially after reading wisdom with which Mr. Reid has the contribution of Rev. Samuel 1. Woodbridge in the Chinese Re- composed the appeal, as a means of corder, in which he makes a kind but severe criticism of Mr. Reid's winning the support of the Chinese publisht appeal. higher classes. 'Ve have only a In the Wan K woh Kung Pao, of September, 1896, there appeared an growing conviction that this is not article entitled in English, "In memoriam." The article is a bio- the way to win Chinese literati graphical tribute by Rev. Gilbert Reid to Rev. John Reid, his father. and noblemen to Christ. vVequote The whole sketch is curiously and skilfully adapted to Chinese no- from the" appeal," the italics being tions. For instance, after describing his father's literary attain- our own: ments, and successive examinations, he gives the substance of his "He held that Chinese Confuteaching, viz: cianism makes the .finest dcistinc- tion bettceen Hewven and men, and "Transforming virtue must come that 'unless the student of Metaphyprimarily from Heaven; Heaven sics becomes thoroughly verst in begets the people; the people serve the Chinese Classics he will never Heaven as Father. Consequently get even a glimpse of the Hall of he founded the doctrine with this Holy JJfen and Sages. Much less design; what is to be learned is a could he become conversant with the principles of mutual inter- course. In consequence of this my father bade me put into practise the teachings of Chinese sayings and literature in connection with the whole of the Chinese Classics; he bade me also take the Western Classics and travel about in China. For the West also assuredly holds to a doctrine entrusted by Heaven to be establisht, superior by far to Buddhism or Taoism. '

" I came first to the Continent of Asia in 1882, and lived in the city of Chi-nan-fu, provInce of Shan- tung, China, making frequent visits to Peking, Tientsin, Shang- hai, and other points. Every letter received from my father contained the oft-repeated order: 'Diffuse the doctrine, help the good, be friendly with neighbors, and end quarrels.' When in 1894 China and Japan had the strife of words and the Japanese compelled a treaty, and when "He had a broad forehead, a Roman nose, and very large, bright among all the countries under eyes. He was conscious that his spirit would return to heaven and Heaven there was not one that not be annihilated. Our doctrine says that in addition to this there was not overwhelmed with sighing, is the animal soul which descends and rises again. As my father was he was still more distrest at the born a good man, it is right that he should enjoy this great happiness. open insult offered to the holy Then I have examined the text of the Chinese classics, and they speak virtue of China, and repeated his of 'the ascent and descent as if present.' I firmly believe, for there injuction to me, adding: 'The offi- is evidence, that my father's spiri- tual form comes into the dwelling cials of China are great and the of his descendants and secretly helps them. From henceforth I literati many and noted for their shall hope to meet him in some trance or vision, altho I am now moral character; the people are cut off from the sound of his voice and the sight of his countenance. numerous, and not a few are faith- Alas! how painful!

ful and just. If you wish to instil " His whole life was bent on the path of duty. He was deeply read, a desire in all to make the coYmtry and wrote many books, six of which were publisht. strong, you must gradually intro- "My father was born May 3rd, duce the true principles and learn- 1820, and died January 2nd, 1897. On account of his death, and my ing of the West to transform the aged mother still living, I am re- turning immediately to my counfathers and seniors and instruct try. Your excellencies and gentle- men, behold and pity me. Grant the son!'; and younger b1'others to me a memorial and I will be grate- fulforever. A respectful statement nurse their vengeance and arouse (to those concerned)."

themselves to martial efforts. They, Mr. Woodbridge remarks, and then, can naturally and without his c:;'iticisms seem to us timely, difficulty regard China as the peer respectful, and sensible: of Europe and America. I hear "Among the" higher classes in China it is usual for the son to anthat the court of China is contem- nounce the death of his father by the distribution of a paper someplating a change of methods, but I what similar to this. His friends and relatives return consolatory fear that unless the plan receives a gifts. The author of this 'state- ment' is simply following Chinese general support it will not be per- custom. From the fact that he re- ceived many presents before he left manent. You must endeavor to China, it may reasonably be inferred this remarkable document was cirtravel about among the Chinese culated among the Chinese before it appeared in the periodical elseand influence them as the light dust where referred to. It may be safely stated that many thousands and the slight dew; altho you may have read it. It is not necessary, then, to offer an apology for disnot help the country to any great cussing in one paper what has ap- peared publicly in another. Deliextent, still if you awaken one man cate as the subject is, and even pain- ful as it may be to some, it is fair from his ignorance, China will that we, as missionaries, should receive one more degree of benefit.

Along this line of learning the things that are suitable you must plan for with care.'

"And so, regardless of my un- worthiness, and without daring to busy myself with the government of the state, I humbly continue to hold that the natures of men' can be harmonized; and I am establish- ing the Sage Honoring Institute in China's capital, hoping to promote intercommunication between the Chinese and foreigners; to repress foolish notions, and thereby arouse innate intelligence and ability more and more every day until strength is attained. Thus, to some extent, I am not disobeying my father's orders. And now when my scheme is scarcely launched, he has sud- denly left the world! Alas! How distressing! On the 2d of January, 1897, whilst in Peking, I received the sad missive from New York, announcing his death, and his part- ing injunction: 'Even tho your strength be small, exert it to help China. ' As has been seen, his earnest purpose was love for the good. . know the facts. One object of our to instil a desire in all to make the coming to China is to shake the country strong you must gradually truth free from aU error, and it ill introduce the true principles and a mock delicacy that refuses to per- learning of the"Vest to transform, etc.' And the son carrying out the form this duty even tho it be done injunction of his father is establish- over the grave of 'a man sent from ing 'the Sage Honoring Instituteto God,' whose Christian, not heathen, . . • arouse innate intelligence name was John. and ability more and more every day until strength is attained.' It "In writing or speaking of the may well be askt what this decease of a Christian minister one 'strength' is. The character used is ch'iang, which, in combination naturally dwells on the source of with tao, means a robber. Altho his holy life and character, as well some writers may think they have as the achievements he had attained tamed the word by mildly calling it and the victories he had one for the 'reform,' ch'iang is still a blood- thirsty Indian with all the war Redeemer. So when this' in me- paint on. moriam,' as it is termed in the Kung Pao, meets the eye one con- "If China were thus 'reformed,' fidently expects the writer to show missionariesandall otherforeigners all these and a happy termination would soon be packt out of the of a useful life in the triumphant country, Italy conquered, Egypt death of a Christian. In this, how- annext, Portugal put down, Spain ruled, Austria extirpated, Russia ever, he is bitterly disappointed. defeated, Prussia ruined, and Eng- Not only is the blessed name of land intimidated. Jesus studiously avoided and the "In this paper, which seems also Christian religion not mentioned to be the author's confession of except in a covert way, but there is faith, his eminent fitness to 're- form' China is abundantly ex- nothing whatever to show dis- hibited. He is among the third tinctively that this preacher of the generation of learned men, and is Gospel possest any better hope and himself an 'American provincial faith tha,n the ungodly Confucian- graduate; , he seems to admire that prince of 'reformed individuals ,- ist. It is possible for a Chinese Napoleon. The Shi King tells us that who has been in contact with Chris- the spirit of Wen Wang ascended and descended from Shangti and astians to read alittle of the true doc- sisted his descendants. The writer trine into the article, but the mass says, with indubitable reference to of readers will be convinced that this boasted king, that he has cer- Mr. Reid lived and died as do the tain evidence that his father's Christless Chinese literati. 'spiritual form comes into the dwelling of his descendants and "In rendering this highlypolisht secretly helps them.' China would literary production into English, thus get this advantage. While we admit that Mr. Gilbert Reid is one we have ruthlessly sacrificed ele- of the most popular foreigners gance of diction on the altar of among the higher classes in China, and that the world speaks well of perspicuity. But certain characters him, judging from this paper we which missionaries have caught and should suggest that he has forgot- ten the calling of the missionary to tamed, here dodge about like wild preach salvation from sin to a poor Indians in the woods of America. ruined world." Like the red man, too, they lurk The Japan Treaties and Missions. insidiously and sneak about ready to do mischief. We have used our Japan, since July 17 last, has best endeavors to allow all such been recognized by Christian nacharacters their full Chinese face value, preferring a rough transla- tions as on a footing of equality tion to a smooth lie. Time and with them. She is th8 only Asiatic space do not permit the examination of the serious errors and ten- nation so recognized. Subjects of dencies of this 'statement.' Its foreign powers, while abiding in trend is in the direction of perni- cious heresy, and it suggests ideas repugnant to the' faith which was once delivered unto the saints.'

Apart from making his father appear a Confucianist, the writer exalts Western learning above the Gospel which to the Chinese is foolishness. The words which the father writes to the son demand special attention here: ' If you wish Japan, no longer are amenable in mission that they could go into the their respective consular courts, but interior at all, and residence was subject to the code of Japan, and to not allowed even in exceptional the regular court procedure of that cases. All this is now done away empire. with, and r issionaries may go to abide in any place in the empire, Concessions have been made in and thus be permanently near to return by Japan, whereby residence the work of the native churches, or of foreigners belonging to these project missions themselves in any nations is no longer restricted to new parts. the five ports in which it was hitherto only allowed, but residence Again, hitherto it has not been in any part of the empire is per- possible for foreigners to acquire mitted. Missionaries have been title to property in Japan; now they obliged when visiting the interior may hold under a twenty-year to do so on a passport whichlvas iease, and may become legal memlimited to a given time. It was bers of a firm or corporation, with often well nigh impossible to reach or without Japanese associates. their starting point within the time There is nothing in the treaties, allotted, because of accidents in- however, to prevent the Japan cident to travel or ill health. The government from granting the permit did not allow them to teach right of ownership of land when it a foreign religion; it was for travel may be pleased to do so. The civil in the interest of science. 'Ve do code of Japan is based on the civil not know that missionaries directly law of Germany. The criminal violated the conditions implied by code is undergoing a thorough reevangelistic addresses made by vision; the commercial code, which themselves. They were, however, went into effect June 16th, is based inspiring the promulgation of the on that of Germany. Americans Gospel by their native pastors, may now travel and reside where churches, and teachers. They were they choose, subject to the same superintending a variety of schemes laws as are Japanese. There is no intended for the establishment of a restriction whatever in the matter foreign religion. The government of religion. Foreigners are exempt knew this, and might have refused from forced loans, military service, a passport at any time to those and military contributions, but not who had acted thus in the mterests from any taxes that would lie of the" science" of religion! Some against property if the owners were missionaries thought that they Japanese. They may take mortwere not excusable in making these gages upon land and buildings. indirect evangelistic visits, merely because the government did not So far as appears from the face call them to an account for violat- of the text of the treaties it would ing the spirit and the letter of the appear that missionary privileges permit. Others thought that the and protection of property are congovernment might interpret for siderably advanced, and confidence itself its own text, and so long as it is increast by a provision that any was an open secret, that they went laws of Japan now existing, or to advance the interests of Chris- hereafter to be enacted, which contianity, and the government did flict with the treaties are null and not ask them to cease doing so, they void as against the treaty. That were fully authorized to continue is a step in advance of the civilizain that course. There was no doubt tion of the Supreme Court of the however that it was merely by per- United States'decision in the case of our treaty with China, permit· ting Chinese to immigrate here. It will probably not all be plain sailing when Japanese who are We had an unexpired time treaty inexpert in administration of Western laws, come to apply them, with China, based on the Burlin- but there is a wide difference be- tween the present religious free- game principle, that one of the dom assured in the empire and the sign-boards of fifty years ago which common rights of mankind was threatened anyone with the loss of his head if he introduced Chris- that of changing place of residence. tianity or promulgated teaching unfavorable to the then acknowl- But Chinese immigration, in obe- edged gods of Japan. The whole procedure in the case of these Japan dience to the demands of Califor- treaties furnish evidence that, after all, the world moves. J. T. G. nia at that juncture a pivotal State A Fourfold Argument. in the national election, was pro- Rev. Dr. Henry B. Smith, so hibited by a law of Congress, and, loved as the theological leader in the Union Theological Seminary in on a test case, the Supreme Court its olden time, and a man of such universal information, gave an out- decided that the national law took line argument fOL" organized mis- sionary endeavor, whi~h will not precedence of the international soon be forgotten by those who were wont to hear him. Itembraced treaty. Just or unjust, the deci- a fourfold argument: the doctrinal the exceptional, the experimental; sion was submitted to by China. and the historical, somewhat as follows: All this by no means exhausted 1. The doctrinal. The spirit of missions is the question of ethics involved in the Spirit of Christ, et<;. Christianity is a doctrine, teaching an Incarnate God, an the procedure. Happily there is atonement, a new birth, and a new life; teaching and exemplifying a love that is left no room now for the Japanese universal and impartial, and manifested mainly in unselfish effort for souls. government in a fit of passion or 2. The exeeptwnal. Christianity is solitary prejudice to override rights guar- in this: teaching one blood for one race of anteed in the treaty. A further :'!,nbfo~~ ~f~~~~~i~~~~~d~::!r~~~~:gr~~~ to guarantee is, that within the past 3. The experimental argument: r:lristian Europe and America, as fruits of missions, ten years Japan has become so far vindicate the methods of missions. He who would not send the Gospel to heathen peoa constitutional government that it ples must first ask himself, What would I have been but for missions? The purpose of is not now possible for the execu- miSSionary enterpris", to do for present heathen what has been done for the present tive to override the laws. The Christian nations when they were in the same condition. It is admitted that somecourts are no longer subservient to times there is slow progress. All great and permanent results are slowly wrought. Esthe will of the persons in authority. pecially changes of intellectual, social, and moral life are necessarily slow. Mor"over, The minister of justice of the in many cases it must be borne in mind that the work is preparatory, like breakwater on Japan government is quoted in the coast, or foundations of Eddystone light- Weekly Times of Japan as saying house.

in an address at a public dinner in 4. Hi.•torical argument: Where the spirit of missions is found, there is the Spirit of Tokyo: Christ-i. e., Holy Ghost. And wherever a church or a disciple is indifferent to mis- Various ordinances and regula- sions, there the flame of a renewed life is with tions have been devised for the greatest difficulty maintained at all, if, inpurpose of giving full protection to deed, any really exists. the life and property of persons of the various nationalities who are to come under Japanese jurisdiction. Special attention has been directed to the reform of the judicial system. Great changes have been introduced in the machinery and personnel of the law courts. Whatever reforms have been achieved in the administration of criminal law, in the law of civil procedure, and in the organization of law courts do not exhaust the full extent of the aim of the imperial government, and further changes will be introduced dependent upon the report of the officers despatcht to investigate the workings of American and European courts.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

• V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF ASIA. By John sents "arrested development, Islam H. Barrows. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.50. Charles perverted development, and Chris- Scribner1g Sons. tianity cor1'1Lpted development," etc. This is not only a valuable contribution to missionary literature, The sketch of Mohammed and but to the study of comparative his career is impartial, appreciative, religion. It has come to be a well- and discriminating. He g i v e s known fact that Dr. Barrows, the abundant credit to Buddhism and president of the W orId's Congress Brahmanism for all that is good in of Religions at Chicago, was the them, while he stoutly maintains first Mrs. Haskell lecturer in India the vast superiority of Christianity, upon this class of themes. These- and demonstrates the essential and the Morse lectures of 1898-embrace vital· defects in all other religious the results of Dr. Barrows' re- systems. It is not necessary to acsearches into the religious systems cept all Dr. Barrows' views and of the Orient, and his observations conclusions, while conceding a high in his personal tour. It is not too value to his book. It is a thoughthigh praise to say of these lectures ful volume; it evinces a strong that they are the fruit of a wide mind grappling with great probreadmg of the best books on the lems, and treating them with candor subjects treated, and of a careful and courtesy; there is not a trace and scientific study, as an eyewit- of rancor or the controversial ness, of the actual life of Eastern spirit, but a charity that may by peoples. some be considered as bordering on laxity or undue liberality. As a rhetorical masterpiece the book is a picture and a poem. In The whole treatment of the fact, the ornate style is, perhaps, theme is masculine in vigor and a hindrance to the calm and candid feminine in delicacy. The book is weighing of the matter presented. certain to have many readers and Dr. Barrows bears the reader along to be regarded as one of the best on the current of his sparkling books on the subject of comparastyle, charming him so completely tive religions. Had the abundant by the fascinations of his imagina- quotations and references been tive diction and word painting that markt by foot notes, and a copious the judgment is liable to be swept index been added to the contents, hurriedly on to the author's con- the book as a whole would be imclusions. But this is scarcely a proved. But it is a valuable addiblemish-it is only an excess of tion to the modern missionary beauty. library, and will be read with in- terest and profit. The matter seems to be as carefully compiled and arranged as THE H,STORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY the manner i'3 studiously polisht SoCIETY, 179f>-1895. By Richard Lovett, and attractive. The quotations M.A. With portraits and map. Two volumes. alone are a rich body of gems, 8vo, 832 and 778 pp. 21 shillings. Henry selected with much care, and in Frowde, London many cases giving the cream of the volume from which citation is This history stands by the side of made. For example, he quotes the even more copious chronicles of from Lawrence's" Modern l-Iissions the Church Missionary Society as a in the East," that Judaism repre- remarkable record of what God has accomplisht, both at home and abroad, in thie the first century of modern missions. The London Do FOREIGNERS NEED .A.. TEXT-BoOK TESTA· MENT? By R. W.Mason. Missionary Society was organized This pamphlet is a rlea for such as a result of the evangelical re- a Testament on the ground that foreigners in America are anxious vival under Whitefield and the to understand English, but find it exceedingly difficult to do so be- Wesleys. It owes its century of cause of the difficulties in orthog- raphy. By a "Text Bock Testaprogress to the continuance of the ment" Mr. Mason means a copy of the Gospe-Is and Epistles with same spiritual life in the church. simple and effective .. helps," the chief of which would be a pro- The author has gathered, with re- nouncing column throughout pa- rallel to the ordinary text, and a markable skill, the records of the key at the bottom of the page.

formation and work of the society, We believe that some such Testa- ment would be most helpful from and has presented them readably every point of view, but are not prepared to say whether or not and forcefully. Many a " romance that advocated by Mr. Mason is the best that can be devised. It has of missions" is contained in the many excellent points however, and is well worthy of consideration. pages of these two volumps. The Monthly Missionary Bibliography. stories of the transformations in HISTORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. Polynesia, of the pioneering in By Richard Lovett, 111.A. 2 vols. 8vo. South Africa, the persecutions and Illustrated. Maps. 21 shillings. Henry Frowde, London. triumphs in Madagascar, and the INTERNATIONAL YEAR BOOK: The World's progress in India and China are of Progress in 1898. F. M. Colby. 8vo, 932 pp. $2 50. Dodd, Mead & Co. thrilling interest, and form an un- FROM TRE HIMALAYAS TO THK EQUATOR. By answerable argument for the prose- Cyrus D. Foss, D.D. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.00. Eaton & Mains, N. Y. cution of mission",ry work, and, SIBERIA AND CENTRAL ASIA. J. W. Bookwalindeed, for the divinity and unique- ter. :1>5.00. Springfield, Ohio.

ness of Christianity. The names SIX SYSTEMS OF I;'DIAN PHILOSOPHY. Max of Henry Nott, Robert Moffat, Muller. 8vo, 618 pp. $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. David Livingstone, Robert Morri- ENCHANTE" INDIA. Prince Kargeorgevitch. son, Dr. Vanderkemp, John Vil- 12mo, 305 pp. $1.75. Harper & Bros.

Iiams, Samuel McFarlane, James CHINA. Robert K. Douglas. 8vo, 450 pp. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Chalmers, Cotton Mather, James JAPAN AND ITS REGENERATION. Rev. Otis Legge, John Chalmers, Griffith Carey. 12mo. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New John, James Gilmour, John Ken- York.

neth McKenzie, besides a host of JAPAN IN TRANSITION. Stafford Ransome. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 261 pp. other missionary heroes living and $3.00. Harper & Bros.

departed, indicate somewhat the CONVERSION OF THE MAORIS. Donald McDoug- all. 12mo, 275 pp. $1.25. Presbyterian high type of men who have workt Board of Publication, Phil.adelphia.

under this society, while the multi- TORO: Visits to Ruwenzori (Africa). Bishop Tucker. Illustrated and Map. 8vo. 1 tudes of names unknown to the shilling and 6 pence. Church Missionary world, of those who have served Society, London. under this society in the foreign field, give some idea of the many MISSIO"S IN EnEN. Mrs. Crosby H. Wheeler. who are faithful laborers, sowing Illustrated. 12mo, 11)3 pp. $1.00. Flemthe seed and gathering the harvest, ing H. Revell. whoselotitistotoilon in obscurity here, but who will receive crowns THE RESCUE OF CUBA. Andrews Draper, LL D. and commendations hereafter. Illustrated. 12mo, 186 pp. $1.00. Silver, Burdett & Co. Statistics do not indicate correctly the amount of work accomplisht PUERTO RICO: Its Conditions and Possibiliby the society, and yet it is inter- ties. Wm. Dinwiddie. Illustrated. 8vo, esting to note that in the century 293 pp. $2.50. Harper & Bros. (1790.-1895), over 900 missionaries (exclusive of wives) were sent out, ALAsKA-ITS HISTORY AND RESOURCES. Miner and the income increast from $55,- Bruce. Illustrations and Maps. 8vo, 250 000 to over $650,000. pp. ~2.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons.

These two volumes are of great ALASKA AND THE KLONDIKE. Angelo Heiprin, importance for missionary libra- F. R. G. ti. Illustrations and Map. 12mo, ries, and will well repay a careful ,1.75. J). Appleton & Co, reading.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. heroism and of audacity in the whole history of our English race_ -At the recent anniversary of But you can not think what it the London Missionary Society, means unless you go and face it." Principal Fairbairn referred to the courage which made India Eng- -The C. M. S. Gleaner has this to land's, and went on to say: "Many say about "Our Own Mission- a time the men of a'rms or the men aries" : "Many of the new mission- of law, or still more, the men of aries leaving England in the com- wealth, may turn haughtily upon ing autumn have already been the missionary and ask why he is assigned to their respective mis- there. He is there in obedience to sions, and a considerable number a grander courage, in fulfilment of have been taken up for support as a higher function than their own. 'own missionaries.' For several Think what he faces. There is a years prior to last year practically people far older than we, civilized the whole number of new missionwhen we were savage; there is a aries of the year had been taken people with a classic literature up each year for support. Last older than 011r own, full of tales year some few remained un~up­ and full of heroism dear to the ported. The number of supported heart of the Hindu. There is a re- missionaries now stands at 432. ligion embedded in custom, revered This number includes 56 honorary, and worshipt, embalmed in mem- 42 supported by colonial associaory, consecrated by victory and tions, 51 by Gleaners' Union and defeat, dear to all hearts, holding branches, 193 by associations and many minds. There is a great social other bodies, and 90 by individual system wherein the individual friends. An' own missionary' is counts for nothing, and the caste allotted either on payment of a and the family and the guild are yearly sum of £100, or, as many all in all. To change that is almost friends prefer, on an annual paylike trying to lift by persuasion the ment representing the sterling earth from its very axis. Yet that equivalent of the actual stipend is what the missionary faces in paid to the missionary. This latter India, a land and people less open sum varies with the stations, since to conquest, more deeply embedded the expenses of living and traveling in the past, more profoundly differ greatly. It ranges from £50 guarded by sacred associations than to £200 for an unmarried missionthose the soldier or the civilian can ary, and more for a married misface; and the missionary faces them sionary." without arms in his hand, without an imperial power behind him, -Anent the recent discussion of faces them in the power of a great "Special Objects" by the foreign faith, in whose strength he hopes missionary boards at a conference to overcome and prevail. There he in New York, with a "consensus lives, there he works, and the won- of 20 boards is to discourage and der is that he does not in dismay avoid giving for special objects as die, that he does not in shame re- far as practicable, and only 4 are treat, that he still lives, still works, found willing to resort to this and still carries on his great at- method without misgiving," the tempt, the grandest example of Indian Witness remarks as fo1lows: "To us on the field, the pol- sions with the god-like light of an icy adopted by the home boards in unselfish purpose. Transmute this dealing with gifts for special ob- clay into pure gold. Make your jects seems to lack at some point or purpose very specific and definite. other. The evidence proves that Bring to bear the force of our there is an increasing tendency in pledge upon your business. Route the direction of giving for special avariciousness with a godly purobjects. More than once have we pose and say: 'Trusting in the Lord pointed out this tendency and af- Jesus Christ for strength, I will firmed that the boards will find make money for him. I will at themselves powerless to arrest it. the first possible moment support, This is now practically confest through my own denominational by the mission boards of Protestant board, one or more workers for Christendom, yet the policy is dis- Christ on the home or foreign field.' tinctly discouraged by the majority What a glorious day for worldof these boards. We are not indif- wide missions that will be when ferent to the duty of educating 100,000 young American Christians givers to give from the highest make that covenant with God!" motives; but in the case of many true-hearted givers, the highest -Dr. Warneck takes little stock motive of which they are capable in the claims put forth by certain is to conscientiously give to an en- RQman Catholic statisticians relatterprise or institution, the needs of ing to phenomenal growth in their which have been laid upon their foreign missions. Beginning some hearts or brought before their three hundred years ago, certain minds in some peculiar and provi- undertakings of the Jesuits and dential way. In view of the grow- other orders in Africa and the ing drift toward giving for special East appeared to be crowned with objects-a weakness, if weakness it signal success; but, largely through be, for which the boards practically depending upon political influence, admit there is no remedy known to at the beginning of this century them-is it not the part of true these were all in ruins. It is true wisdom to accept the inevitable that greut gains have since been and address themselves to the task made; say from 4,000,000 Catholics of most wisely and effectively guid- in non-European lands to 26,000,- ing the instinct which so largely 000. But this is mainly from emiprevails and promises to become gration. Only 3,500,000 converts paramount in all the churches ?" are claimed in India and China, while Protestants can count 4,000,- -This call of president F. E. 000. The giving of 210,000,000 Clark to the 3,350,000 Endeavorers is Romanists for missions is $3,500,000, significant, and is likely to lead to while that of 150,000,000 Protestants great results. Surely, these are is nearly $15,000,000. phrases to conjure with: "Make money for God"; "Support one or -The matchless (at least for the more workers in the mission field": New W orId) shrine of Ste. Anne de "Young men, make money for Beaupre is not losing its fame, or God. Pledge yourselves to turn magic power to heal; for" during your best ability to the making of last summer this Mecca on the money, not for a selfish and sordid northern bank of the St. Lawrence purpose, but that through your was visited by more than 120,000. money the world may be evangel- On a single day 7,000 persons asized. Glorify this meanest of pas- cended the holy stairs in kneeling posture, From every State in the Union, from every province in the fact that societies can work up a Dominion, and even from remote gush of spasmodic enthusiasm and New Zealand, devotees have trav- secure funds for these new fields eled to the cluster of convents and more easily than for older fields. churches nestling among the blue Laurentian hills, twenty miles east -The eighty-third annual report of Quebec." of the American Bible Society shows that the total receipts of the -To my thinking, no one follows society during the past year were in the Master's footsteps so closely $352,617, of which $100,268 came as the medical missionary, and on from donations from individuals, no agency for alleviating human auxiliaries, and church collections; suffering can one look with more $176,671 from legacies. There were unqualified satisfaction. The medi- also returns from sales by foreign cal mission is the outcome of the agents and missionary and other living teachings of our faith. I societies to the amount of $30,142; have now visited such missions in returns from sales of books donated, many parts of the world, and never $3,672; income from funds and insaw one which was not healing, vestments, $26,992; net income from helping, blessing, softening preju- the Bible House, $14,870. The sodice, diminishing suffering, making ciety's auxiliaries purchast during an end of many of the cruelties the year books amounting to $69,- which proceed from ignorance, re- 062. The total issues for the year storing sight to the blind, limbs to amount to 1,380,892 copies, of which the crippled, health to the sick; 719,622 were distributed in other telling in every work of love and lands. The society is represented skill of the infinite compassion of on the foreign field by 12 agents, 4 Him who came "not to destroy in Asia-the Levant, Siam, China, men's lives, but to save them."- and Japan; 3 in South America- Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. Argen tine Republic, Brazil, and Venezuela; 1 in Central America, -This solemn protest, or warn- 1 in Mexico, 1 in Cuba, 1 in Puerto ing, sounds out from far-off Rico, and 1 in the Philippines. heathen lands: What are we to conclude regarding all the pala- -Student missionary campaign ver about comity and cooperation work is going Oll during this sumthere has been in America within mer in each of the following the past two or three years, between churches: Methodist Episcopal the numerous missionary societies Ohurch, Methodist E pis cop a I of the country? The conferences held by the representatives of the o h u r c h (South), Presbyterian boards of missions have discust these topics in the most amiable Church, Reformed (Dutch) Church, and enthusiastic way, yet we learn Congregational Church, Lutheran, that not fewer than thirteen socie- General Synod, Methodist Church ties have exprest their intention of in Canada, United Presbyterian prosecuting missionary work in Church, and others. Reports from Cuba, ten have resolved to enter the campaign managers for these Puerto Rico, and half a dozen or various bodies give promise that more have the Philippines on their these months will see as great an list! If we are not mistaken, this advance in campaign work over outburst of missionary zeal for last summer as last summer was America's new possessions is very ahead of all previous years in aglargely of the flesh, induced by the gressive effort.

-Nearly 9,000 societies of Chris- tian Endeavor report missionary contributions, with an aggregate, books. Rev. Marcus L. Gray, of St. including all money given to relig- Louis, Mo., is the founder and ious objects, of nearly $500,000. president. The society that leads the list is in St. Peter's German Lutheran -For sixteen years the Congre- Church, Allegheny City, Penn., gational Home Missiopary Society with $1,584. The next society has carried on specific work in bedeserving mention is the First Con- half of foreign populations. It is gregational Church, of Washing- helping to maintain nearly 100 ton, D. C., with $1,372. Next German churches, with a membercomes the $1,338 contributed by ship approaching 5,000, in 13 States, the society in the First Presbyte- mostly west of the Mississippi river. rian Church, Aledo, Ill. Then It aids, also, about 100 Scandinacomes the Second Baptist Church, vian churches, 7 French Canadian, of St. Louis, Mo., $1,152. The Ox- 6 Bohemian, 1 Polish, and 1 Slovak ford Presbyterian Church, Phila- church. It is laying foundations delphia, Penn., reports $1,283 for Spanish churches in Florida contributed to missions and benev- and New Mexico, and now is lookolences, of which amount $842 ing toward Cuba as a hopeful field. was contributed directly to missionary boards. The Juniors of the -The Presbyterian Board, which Brighton, Mass., Congregational ended its last fiscal year with a Church has for two years led all balance in the treasury, is sending the Massachusetts Juniors. This out over 50 new missionaries. They year the amount is $247 for mis- have been carefully selected from sions. The Chinese Society of a large number of applicants, and Christian Endeavor of San Fran- will go to Africa, Brazil, China, cisco, Rev. Jee Gam, pastor, has Japan, Korea, India, Siam Laos, contributed $689 to their own mis- Persia, the Philippines, Syria, and sionary board, $415 to their own the United States of Colombia. home church expenses, and for other benevolences, $109; in all, -The Reformed Episcopal $1,213. Church is seeking in this country 2 missionaries for much needed UNITED STATES. service at Lalitpur, and the means for their support. -The Cross-bearers' Missionary Reading Circle, which is complet- -The Presbyterian Women's ing its tenth year of service, announces the following course of Board of Home Missions has a reading for 1899-1900. broad field represented by these I. Biographical. 1." Thomas J. Comber," John B. Myers. statistics: II. Islamitic. Schools. Teachers. Pupils. 2. H Mahomet and Islam, I' Sir William Muir, Alaskans ………. 11 28 634 K. C.S.I. III. Formosan. Indians………… 18 88 1,418 8. U From Far Formosa," Rev. George L. Mexicans………. 24 48 1,316 Mackay, D.D. IV. Apostolic. Mormons ………. 29 66 1,728 4. "Apostolic and Modern Missions," Chal- Mountaineers…… 86 111 8,085 mers Martin, A. M. V. Periodical. Foreigners……. . 3 6 230 5. "The Missionary Review of the World." 121 347 8,411 The membership fee is fifty cents -Investigations made by Dr. a year, but this is more than made Dennis show that of all missionary up by discount on missionary boards and societies in the world that of the Presbyterian Church has the largest number of medical missionaries. Of those who are thoroughly trained and graduated at medical colleges there are 50 men States was the thought that we had and 33 women. Next in rank in a common work and a common this respect is the board of the mission to do for humanity." Methodist Church. In the transm~ssion of famine relief funds dur- -All things considered, the Briting the last fifteen years the Presby- ish and Foreign Bible Society, as a terian Board has taken the lead, spiritual force making for the distributing tens of thousands of world's redemption, is scarcely secdollars for famine relief in China, ond to any other organization. Persia, India, and other lands. There now exist over 7,600 auxili- aries, branches, and associations, -In the Presbyterian Church, of which nearly 5,700 are in Eng- South, a beginning has been made land and Wales. The circulation in forming companies of Covenant- of Bibles, Testaments, and portions ers, both senior and junior, to stim- of Scripture during the past year ulate interest in missions. The reacht the enormous total of over Colors is the printed organ of the 4,479,000 copies. The total issues movement, with headquarters at by the society since its foundation Richmond, Va. in 1804, have been over 160,000,000 copies. Translations or revisions -The Record of Christian Work, are now going on in more than 100 Fleming H. Revell Co., has selected different languages, and nearly 1,000 translators, revisers, and naa missionary for South America, tive assistants on various commit- tees are in charge of this worldand is soliciting funds wherewith wide task. to send and sustain him. -The eighteenth report of the EUROPE. Zenana Missionary Society tells something of what English women Great Britain.-Returning from are doing for their Indian sisters. his recent visit, Bishop Whipple There are now under its care 36 declares: "The most remarkable zenana missionaries, 6 of whom thing I noticed in England was the have a full medical qualification, friendly spirit manifested in every and under their superintendence quarter to our country, and with it is a staff of native women workers a great desire to learn more about numbering 158. The ordinary inthe organization of the missionary come of the mission has now reacht work of our branch of the church. £6,013. There is a building fund of There has been a great deal of talk £1,140, a reserve fund of £3,538, an in England and elsewhere about the annuity fund of £1,626, for the crisis in the Church of England on benefit of those agents who are laid questions of ritual. But the ques- aside from work through age or tion which was most prominent, infirmity. The Zenana Mission and of which I saw most, was that Quarterly has now reacht a circucoimected with Christian wprk at lation of upward of 20,000. home and abroad. I think that the great heart of England realizes, -The Bible Lands Mission's Aid as it has never realized before, that Society has publisht its forty-fifth God has placed these English- report, which shows receipts for the speaking races in the forefront of year of £4,256, expended mainly humanity, representatives of con- in Turkey, Syria, Palestine, and stitutional government and Chris- Persia. Since the beginning £96,- tian civilization, to carry their ben- 905 have been received and exefits to all the people of the earth; pended. and underlying this desire for a closer relation with the United -The Religious Tract Society has fied doctors in the mission field, the just past its centenary, and had a Germans have scarcely It dozen. noble story to narrate of efficient According to Dr. Warneck, the service performed for the kingdom Basle Society sent out the first through the printed page. Among German medical missionary, the the rest it has publisht, or assisted Rhenish Society has now 4, and in publishing, literature in some will soon' have 5 in the field; the 230 languages and dialects. It has Moravians have repeatedly sent disseminated its publications liter- out doctors; the Gossner Society ally over the length and breadth of trains natives to medical service; Europe, Asia, Africa, and America. Berlin I. is seeking a medical mis- The total circulation of the so- sionary; Berlin III. is sending one ciety's publications since 1799 shortly to Usambara; and many amounts to over three thousand other societies have it in view to millions. begin medical mission work, but are unable to find the men. -The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (S. P. G.) is pre- Russia.-Communications from paring to celebrate its 200th anni- the scene of the famine in South versary, with a beginning next Russia rehearse a tale of great sad- June and to continue a year. Its ness. In many districts the people income was £132,356 last year. The who have so far survived are the number of ordained missionaries, victims of great suffering through including 12 bishops, on the list is typhus and scurvy. They lie in 787, in Asia, 252; in Africa, 192; in miserable huts away from friends, Australia and the Pacific, 42; in and unable to do anything for their North America, 211; in the West own nourishment or recovery of Indies and Central and South health. Young and old alike are in America, 51; and 39 chaplains in dire distress, and many who were Europe. Of these 125 are natives formerly well-to-do are to-day helplaboring in Asia, and 47 in Africa. less and forsaken. The Christian There are also in various missions women who have arrived in Kazan about 2,900 lay teachers, 3,200 to nurse the sick and feed the hunstudents in the society's colleges, gry, are showing a devoted spirit. and 38,000 children in the mission In some cases they are medical schools in Asia and Africa. It is students, spending their holidays estimated that three-fifths of its in this service. By the end of work is bestowed upon non-Chris- March the Red Cross Society had tian peoples, and the rest upon organized 629 free dinner-rooms in British colonists. the Kazan province, both for chil- dren and adults, where hot food Germany.-Last January a so- was supplied to 45,000. Allowances ciety was founded in Stuttgart for of flour were also granted to 71,500 the promotion of medical missions. people, and baked bread to 14,500, Its aim is to meet the growing out of 240 bakeries; (l shelters were need for qualified missionary doc- organized for 466 persons; 34 tors in the mission field, to promote bakeries, with a cheap sale of an intelligent appreciation of this bread; 60 feeding stations, for 2,691 department of missionary work, men; 25 tea houses, and the night and to procure for it the necessary refuge. Altogether the Red Cross financial support. The prospectus provided food for 132,000 people in points out that while the English the Kazan province. – London and Americans have over 500 quali- Christian. ASIA. quarter of a century of self-denying toil: The Turkish pasha sent a Turkey.-The catalog of Robert special messenger to express his College for 1899 has appeared. The sympathy, and to offer every aid total number of students, including in perfecting the funeral arrange- the preparatory department, is 288. ments. The Armenian bishop sent The number of nationalities repre- a similar messenger, and deputed sented among the students is really some one to represent him in the phenomenal, including Greeks, Bul- public services. Five Gregorian garians, Armenians, Turks, Eng- priests came to the church and ,went lish, Israelites, Americans, Aus- to the grave, one of them pronoun- trians, and French. The record of cing a eulogy in the church. At the alumni is most suggestive, least 3,000 of the people followed showing what influential places the body to the grave, all the lead- they have occupied in civil and po- ing Armenians being there, and the litical affairs, including the prime Armenian shops of the-city being mini3ter of Bulgaria, and a host of closed, altho it was a busy day. other government officials, mer- chants, bankers, teachers, and law- Syria.-Dr. H. H. Jessup reports yers. The total number of gradu- that recently the Greek Hospital ates is 345, while 2,128 different stu- Society of Beirut unveiled, in the dents have enjoyed the advantages open court of the St. George's Hos- of the institution. pital, a white marble bust of Rev. Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, the Amer- -April 14 was a great day ican missionary, physician, and for Anatolia College, Marsovan. scholar, who for ten years attended The governor of the city, with a the hospital. The occasion was one retinue of the officials and many of great interest, evincing the grat- Turkish gentlemen, accompanied itude of the Syrian people to Dr. by a regiment of soldiers in full Van Dyck, and their hearty appre- dress, and with sound of bugles and ciation of a life devoted to their drums, came into the mission welfare. This is the first marble premises for the public reading of statue erected in Syria in modern the firman establishing the college. times, and it is interesting as hav- The ceremony was very impressive; ing been set up by members of the a scribe standing between the Orthodox Greek Church in memory governor and President Tracy, of an American Protestant mission- having read the document, the ary. An immense crowd of people governor past the firman to Presi- were present-Greek, Mohammed- dent Tracy, following it with a ans, Maronites, Jews, and Prot- written address, to which reply was estants–and some very eloquent made by Professor Hagopian. These and beautiful addresses were made exercises were intersperst with by Syrian scholars and physicians, cheers from both the students and expressing their admiration of soldiers, "Long live the king!" their friend and benefactor. 'Prayer followed, in which Rev. Edward Riggs led, using the Turk- India.-Vedas are not for the low ish language, all listening with pro- caste and Sudras. Only the twice- found at ten t ion .-Missionary born can study them. Out of the Herald. 286,000,000, the 14,000,000 of Brah- mans, 29,000,000 of military land- -Rev. A. W. Hubbard, of Sivas, holders, 47,000,000 of ordina.ryland- died recently, and these were holders, and 12,000,000 of traders, among the tokens of the esteem in and 2,000,000 of Kayasths have a which he was held at the end of a place in Indian society. Vedic re- are Europeans belonging to 34 assoligion does not recognize the Sudras ciations, thus indicating that half and the low castes. There are 141,- the associations are purely native. 000,000 of these fallen people in Thirty-six associations raise for India, who are victims of ignorance, current expenses £2,463, besides superstition, and fatalism. £81 for national work. There are 9 European secretaries giving all -In 1820 the Fr'iend of India their time to the work, and 2 native commented in terms of astonish- secretaries, the latter bemg mainment and gratification on the fact tained by the funds raised in India. that during the preceding ten years no less than 27 works had issued -The University settlement, from the native presses. But the which has been projected by the government reports on Indian pub- Madras association, has secured as lications show that the books its head worker Rev. L. P. Larsen, printed and publisht in India in who has been engaged in work in 1897 were as follows: Madras for ten years under the Danish mission. Mr. Larsen is Bengal…………… 4t:/) 1,485 2,282 thus the first of four university graduates who are desired for work Madras.. .. . .. .. . .. .. 223 557 969 among the students of Madras, in connection with the settlement Bombay……. …… 53 385 1,036 plan. Living accommodations for N ·W. P. & Oudh…. 91 these men have been provided in 520 1,466 the new Association building.

Punjab. . .. … .. ….. 101 897 1,074 -At a recent meeting of the Scot- tish Foreign Mission Committee C. Provinces. . . . . . . . 5 46 52 the gratifying announcement was Mysore…. .. .. . .. .. . 3 113 made that the Rev. Bipro Charan 81 Chuckerbutty, for!l1er minister of St. Andrew's Bengali Church, had —–;r~t~_:_:_:_::_:_:_:_:_: -956 3,9716,992 handed over his whole property to the Calcutta mission council for Of these, 1,709 dealt with religion, the benefit of the missions. The and 134 with philosophy. property consists of houses, govern- ment securities, cash, etc., and -From the Rajputana mission amounts to 9,345 rupees, or about press, Ajmere, has appeared the £623. This property has not been Protestant Missionary Directory of saved from mission salary, but India for 1899, compiled by John represents llilr. Chnckerbutty's Husband, Ajmere. It is a most earnings from University exuseful and carefully-arranged hand- aminerships, school text-books, book. The number of Baptist mis- and other sources, over many years. sionaries in India is 436, showing a decrease of 17; Congregationalists, -The Hindu Patriot says: "The 159, increase of 8; Church of Eng- native Christian is generally lookt land, 528, increase of 38; Presby- down upon by Europeans. He has terians, 467, decrease of 2; Method- also got a rather bad name-given ists, 298, increase of 23; Lutherans, by people who bear little love to 263, increase of 68; Moravians, 27, him. It is,. therefore, refreshing to increase of 20; Society of Friends, find a man like Sir Alexander Mac- 25, increase of 4; female mission- kenzie, praising native Christians aries, 108, increase of9; independent in his speech at a missionary gathmissionaries, 400, increase of 178; ering, as Iuen 'than whom a more Salvation Army, 86. Total, 2,797; increase over all, 329.

-The Y. M. C. A. has 92 associations in India, of which 86 report a membership of 5,109; of these 1,042 devoted, humble, pure-living, and China.-The imperial decree of upright set of men could not be March 15th, authorizing the hierarfound,' and to know whom well was chy of the Roman: Oatholic Ohurch indeed 'to love them much.' Some to communicate directly with offiof the native converts have been cials in Ohina according to the remost distinguisht in their days, spective rank of officials and clergy, and the greatest of modern Ben- is one of the delightful surprises to galee poets, the late Michael Mad- which residents of Ohina have behusudan Dutt, was a convert, as come somewhat accustomed within also the great Bengalee poetess, the the past year. Bishops are authorlate Toru Dutt, whose untimely ized to demand to see viceroys (govdeath cut short a career which had ernors general) and governors, and given the greatest promise."-Bom- in case of the absence of the bishop bay Guardian. a common priest may represent him. Vicars general and arch- -An educated Hindu, Mr. Fillai, deacons are authorized to demand says, in a lecture copied by The to see provincial treasurers, judges, Helpmeet, from The Indian Maga- and taotais. Other priests can see zine: "A knowledge of the high prefects of the first and second intellectual advancement attained class, independent prefects, subby Hindu women, and the honored prefects, and district magistrates. position they occupied among our There are several specifications as Aryan ancestors in ancient times, to detail, but the agreement doubtis likely to create a stimulus in less represents a great victory of every true Hindu to work for the the French minister, M. Pichon, emancipation and enlightenment who has thus compelled the empress of our women. We read of Mait- dowager to recognize foreigners rayi and Gargi, versed in Vedanti as the official equals of Ohinese philosophy, discussing with men mandarins, a point which was a on its abstruse doctrines. Vaisvan- matter of dispute in the empire for ari, a highly cultivated and pious many weary decades. Ve hear lady, and a hermit, composed that communications have been hymns in praise of the gods, and addrest to Protestant missionaries performed sacrifices. Even among in the interior acquainting them the Dravidians, there was Avvai, with the new status, but this has the popular poet, whose moral certainly not been general. The aphorisms are almost the first les- effect will probably be to give an sons taught to every school-boy or external impetus to the Roman girl. Other names need not be Oatholic Ohurch, which has a readymentioned. It is enough to know made hierarchy, but what use Protthat in ancient times great scholars estants wiII make of it is very unin different branches of knowledge certain. There is no country where flourished among Hindu women. it is more perennially true that "if Let us compare the intellectual you live it was a mushroom, but if condition of women in these days you dieit was toadstooL" A. H. S. with that of those great scholars. Our heart melts at the great igno- -The Times, of London, states rance of our women, our sympathy that negotiations have been comto them is redoubled, and we are pleted for the construction of an forced to realize our sacred duty to Anglo-German railway from Tienelevate them to the intellectual po- tsin to Ohinkiang, a distance of 613 sition which their great-great- miles, the roa] to be finisht in five grandmothers had once attained." years. The German section, to be under joint German and Chinese Zenana ~';:issionary Society. In control, will run from Tientsin to 1881 there were 4 native clergy, the southern border of Shantung with 1,300 communicants, 4,000 adprovince; while the remainder of herents, contributing $1,000; in 1899 the line to the city of Chinkiang there were 10 native clergy, with will be under control of the English 4,000 communicants, 19,000 adherand Chinese. . ents, contributing $7,000.

-The gifted and heroic Dr. -The Methodist New Connection Griffith John, of the London Mis- founded a mission about forty sionary Society, writes home as years ago in China, in the valley of follows: "As to my coming home, the Yellow River. The encourag- I have not fully made up my mind ing growth since 1888 is thus set not to come. My dreams-the forth: dreams of years-are being fulfilled one by one. My dream Jf seeing a 71 more chapels-more than double. strong mission in Central China 36 more churches-close upon double. has been fulfilled. My dream of 878 more members and 765 more probationcarrying the Gospel from Hankow ers: adding members and probationers through Hanan to the borders of together, close upon double. Canton has been fulfilled. My 67 more preachers-7 times as many. dream of seeing an educational 23 more teachers-more than double_ institution establisht in connection 20 more schools-nearly double. with the mission in Central China 342 more scholars–3 times as many. has been fulfilled. In three years hence the Hanan mission will be on ]apan.-July 17, a new treaty its feet, and so will the educational wen t in to effect between the ITni ted institution; and I shall be seventy States and Japan, at which time years of age then. It strikes me new tz'eaties between Japan and that I might come home then with nearly all of the countries of a good conscience. Don't you think Europe, and some of the South so yourself? " American republics, also went into effect. It is an event of far-reach- ing importance, as the many new treaties place Japan on an entirely new footing with the world at large, and the nation is recognized for the -In an address made lately in first time as an equal in every re- London, Rev. J. Martin, of the C. spect. Or, as Mr. Jutaro Komura M. S., stated that the Fuh-kien says: "The 17th of July marks the Mission was about to celebrate its turning point in the _diplomatic J ubUee. He was able to institute history not only of Japan but of an interesting comparison between the Oriental countries in general.

the condition of things in that mis- It will be the first instance in which sion when he joined it in 1881, as the 'Vestern powers have recog- compared with that in 1899. In nized the full sovereignty of an 1881 there were 5 ordained Euro- Oriental state. This action of the peans, one medical missionary, and enlightened nations of Europe and no laymen; in 1899 there were 14 America shows that if any country ordained Europeans, 6 medical mis- is ready to assume a full share in sionaries, and 2 laymen. In 1881 tlte responsibility and affairs of the there' were, exclusive of wives, no world at large, these old and en- C. M. S. women, and 2 lady repre- lightened powers are ready to admit sentatives of the Female Education such a country to full comity – Society; in 1899 there were, exclu- among nations. So we regard the sive of wives, 30 C. M. S. women, 2 advent of this treaty as an impor- of the Female Education Society, tant step, not only for Japan, but and 32 of the Church of England for all the nations of the East." -In a letter from one of my Ja- charged by Buddhists and Shin- toists alike against their Christian panese helpers-an evangelist labor- neighbors. It is simply a combined effort, and a desperate one, on the ing about fifty miles from KoM- part of the devotees of the old idolatries;to save themselves in the he says that some leading men in coming religious cataclysm."

the place where he is working wrote -It is now twenty-five years since the first Kumiai Congregato the head temple of their Bud- tional church, of 11 members, was organized in Kobe. Reckoning the dhist sect in Kyoto, askingforable average increase from that year to this, every year has seen one new priests to visit the town, and for member added for every three old ones until the general council of 55 sermons in favor of expelli.ng Chris- delegates, which met in Osaka, April 6-10, represented a body of tianity from the place. The aston- 72 organized churches. Thirty-five are entirely self-supporting, and ishing reply was given that" Chris- over 10,000 members are served by 71 Japanese ministers. This body tianity is a civilized religion, and legislated for a mission3ry organi- zation which is entirely self-supthat efforts to expel it from the porting and raises over 3,000 yen a year. country are not to be made." This AFRICA. is a very sudden and surprising North.-General Kitchener anturn in affairs. Up to within very nounces that the Nile railway will be completed to Khartum by Sept. recently the head temple and all 1. Khartum is just half way from Cairo to Uganda, the distance from the Buddhist priests in the country Khartum to either place being about 1,250 miles. As the trains have been most anxious to close are already running from the Cape of Good Hope 1,300 miles northward the entire land to the religion that to Buluwayo, it follows that more they call "foreign."-Rev. J. L. than 2,500 miles of Cecil Rhodes' "Cape to Cairo" road are now Atkinson. finisht. The distance from Bulu- wayo, northward, to Uganda is A missionary, writing from about 1,300 miles. Adding 1,250 Japan, says: more from Uganda to Khartum, it will be seen that half of the great "I see by the papers, that the railway is already built. Shintoists are so apprehensive in regard to Christianity, that they -The annual report of the Cenwish to withdraw from the field tral Morocco Medical Mission, of before the battle which they seem which Dr. Robert Kerr is director, to expect with the beginning of the tells a story of progress and deera of 'mixed residences.' They velopment. From Rakat, Salee, prefer to be called the professors of and Larache as a basis of operathe cult-a cult which confines tions, a deeply interesting work is itself to managing rites and cere- carried on among a population of monies, to being the representatives of a religious creed. Thus they will be not a 'church,' but a sort of bureau of rites, covered by the shield of the government, and secured from all religious controversy. The Buddhists, too, are trembling. The trepidation in religious circles is a supernatural power in the religion of Christ which it is perfectly useless to try to cope with, if it shows itself in its might."

~The Rev. James H. Pettee, twenty years a missionary in Japan, is home on a furlough. He says: "There is temporarily in Japan some social ostracism of Chri s t ian s . Teachers are dis- charged for the most trivial causes, if they chance to be Christians, and the totally unjust accusation ~f dis- loyalty to the emperor is freely from six to eight hundred thousand proper public sentiment for the people, all living in tents. suppression of the evil.-Mission- a.ry Herald. West.-Bishop Tugwell, of the C. M. S. at Lagos, West Af- -From Elat, West Africa, comes rica, in a letter to the' London the following from the pen of Rev. Times, reports that enormous C. W. McCleary: "On Wednesday quantities of gin, rum, and brandy night we were surprised to find are pouring into British 'Vest at our door about twenty young Africa through Lagos, Akassa, men and boys. When askt what Bonny, and other ports. He affirms they wanted they said: 'We came that within a few days of the time to hear God's words. Weare of his writing thousands of cases of thirsty for the good news!' We intoxicants had been stockt on the had them come up on the porch, wharves of the merchants. Drink- brought out the organ, and had a ing habits a~e being formed, not little meeting. After the meeting only among the heathen and Mo- some of theni askt very practical hammedans, but among the better questions as to certain acts, whether classes. Seventy-five per cent. of they were right or wrong. On the deaths among Europeans are Sabbath night they askt to come attributed to their drinking habits. again, for they said they wanted to While some of the British officials know better what they must do in seem to oppose the traffic, they order to be a follower of God. At do it ineffectually. An enormous that meeting one young man led in revenue is derived from the traffic, prayer, a very earnest, intelligent but the moral degradation is still prayer-and another said he wanted more enormous. The bishop says: to try to follow Jesus. Again they "It is a shameful and horrible askt questlOns if it was right to do hypocrisy to boast of our imperial certain things. The next Sabbath greatness and suffer such evils to night they came without asking go uncheckt." In an appeal to and we had a good meeting. And Christian Englishmen to take some last Sabbath night forty came, and prompt and definite action in the we took lanterns and went down to matter, he calls for the prohibition the schoolhouse and had an mof the importation of spirits in teresting meeting. One or two districts where the trade has not women came and some of the old yet been introduced, and that in chief's sons who are counted the other districts the duty on the im- worst set in this district." ports shall be raised so that the price shall become practically pro- -From Hugom Station, Nkama hibitive. That this letter of Bishop River, Dr. Bennett writes of the Tugwell's in the Times has greatly gross darkness prcvalent: "It is so aroused the British traders in Lagos that at times I almost think I can is evidenced by the fact that they feel it. Superstition, fetish, witchhave brought an action for libel craft, have a terrible hold on the against him on his return to Africa. people. A man comes to my dis- The committee of the Church Mis- pensary with disease far advanced. sionary Society has hastened to He says, 'I have a witch. I have assure the bishop of their sym- tried to kill the witch, I can not pathy and of their readiness to succeed; you try!' A man comes accept the pecuniary responsibility in from the bush with many charms for his defense. Possibly the stir hanging on him. I ask, what is thus made will serve to arouse a this for? what is that for? He laughs good-naturedly and replies, 'I am on a journey; this small deer wheat-meal, 700 sheep, 27 oxen, 5 horn is biang esoli (biang is Fang tons of sugar, 800 lbs. of tea, 4501bs. for medicine); it makes me invisible of coffee, 2,500 Ibs. of soap, 150 cases to any enemy I may meet on the of paraffine, and 160 loads of firepath; if he shoots at me the bullets wood were used during last year. will not harm me, that is the biang Besides their school duties the pu· esoli!' A small piece of hard pils and students are required to do wood hangs from bush rope tied outside work, and selected boys around his wrist; that helps to assist in the office, bookstore, lishow him a safe path through the brary, post-office, and hospital. forest. A leopard tooth hangs from The farm raised 174 bags of wheat, a cord around his neck; this is 'gun 333 of maize, 24 of barley, 9 of rye, medicine '-it will make his gun 40 of potatoes, 345 bundles of forsh90t straight. A piece of iron age, 700 of green fodder, and 4,000 with a tooth from a night civet pumpkins. fastened in it, gives him fortune in trade. A piece of old wood with a -Swaziland is now quiet. Bunu, few nails in it prevents people the young king, has evidently cheating him; another iron charm been taught a good lesson by the tells him how to find the man who Dutch, and has given up his cruel has wronged him. A small horn practises. The nut taxes are being with a hole in its apex he uses to paid up. communicate with the spirits of war, which let him know by signs -The South Africa General :Miswhether he had better make a pala- sion have five stations and four ver with certain other people or not. churches, and hope soon to open up Another leopard tooth would tell new districts in this country. They him if he should fight. He takes a are establishing a training home bowl made from a small log, fills it for evangelists at their most northwith water and holding the leopard erly station, and will soon have tooth high in the air, allows it to five in training. Souls are being drop into the bowl. Then, if the saved, and they are much encourpoint of the tooth points in the aged. direction of the town of his enemies he will do well to fight them, but if -The Rev. C. 'V. Mowson, who the root of the tooth faces toward the town, he will surely lose in a has labored for ten years in the fight." Transvaal and Swaziland District of South Africa, tells the story of South.-These items from Love- progress in these words: "During dale will be of interest: At the the past nine years our churches close of last year there were 662 have grown from 46 to 142; our native;; in the institution, 390 boys preaching places from 97 to 296; and young men, and 272 females, ministers and assistant ministers and the fees received amounted to from 21 to 43; our paid lay workers £2,940, being £400 above the next from 41 to 113; our unpaid workers best year, which was 1896. Besides from 374 to 1,128. We had nine the scholars there are the apprenti- years ago 2,299 full members of our ces to the various trades, who are church; to-day we have 8,794, an also required to spend a certain increase of 6,495. We had 620 memamount of time in educational pur- bers on trial then, but we have tosuits. For Dr. Stewart's large fam- day 3,506; we had 2,514 scholars, ily 1,100 bags of maize, 325 bags of but to-day we have 9,784. Nine years ago we ministered to 11,000 worshipers; to-day we minister to no less than 46,000. The increase of the past two years, I venture to -In Portuguese Amatoryaland, say, has been the most remarkable the Swiss missionaries, whose head- increase which any of our mission- quarters are in Delagoa Bay, are ary districts has ever had to report. doing a splendid work among the We have added to our membership Souzas. ,Ve are hoping soon to over 2,100 full members, and have give a full report of their work. no less than 12,300 class members. The tribe they have been working I speak of them as class members, among was entirely neglected un- but they are members who have til they took up the work. The served one, two, three, four, or five sale of drink to the natives is a years, and are still serving their great hindrance, but in spite of all, probation in order that we may be the work goes on steadily. perfectly satisfied that they are fit to receive the Sacrament." -In Natal there are 54,000 im- ported Indians, employed largely < -Teteleku, chief of the Amapum- on the sugar plantations and tea uza, was found dead in his hut at gardens. The Church of South Af- the Zwaartkop location yesterday rica, the Wesleyans, and the South morning, and tho the old man has Africa General Mission, all have recently complained of illness, his missionaries working among them. death was unexpected. Deceased In the Niajozo valley, work has was well known in Maritzburg, and recently commenced among the had the reputation of being one of Zulus, with most encouraging re- the ablest and most straightfor- sults. ward heads of the native tribes in the Natal Colony. He was chief East.-The latest news from for 50 years. The Amapumuza Uganda is most cheering. The extribe own 1,300 huts in the Umgeni, king Mwanga and the slave-hunt- Lion's River, Umsinga, Dundee, ing king Kabarega of Unyoro, have Impendhle, New Hanover, Umvoti, been defeated and captured. We and Estconrt, and number over may hope, t.herefore, that we have 5,000 people. During the Zulu war, seen the end of the wars which Teteleku headed a contingent of have disturbed Uganda for many 500 of his tribe, for which service months. he has been in the receipt of an allowance. In his younger days he ISLANDS OF THE SEA. was in the service of the late Sir Theophilus Shepstone. Many bur- Hawaii.-On Sunday, June 11, gesses and visitors to Maritzburg a notable service was held in the have availed themselves of the op- Central Union church of Honolulu, portunity to witness native cus- in behalf of the Hawaiian Evantoms and dances at the Zwaartkop gelical Association. It was prelocation. Teteleku was always sided over by Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingpleased to see Europeans at the fes- ham, and after a sermon by Dr. S. tivals, and it has been hinted that E. Bishop, and an address by Dr. he used to get up a marriage for Bingham, concerning what the Hathe edification of special visitors to waiian Association, in connection the city. The English cricketers, with the American Board, had done when last here, were so delighted for the evangelization of Micronewith the entertainment afforded sia, a company of Gilbert Island them by Teteleku, that they pre- scholars from a neighboring Hasented him with an ox,-Natal Mer- waiian plantation, drest in native costumes, presented the work ac. cury. complisht in their behalf by mis- Ilionaries, American and Hawaiian, asking for still further aid for their women, to the use of la tuba, or people. In closing the services Dr. coconut whisky. They are all Bingham, in behalf of the Hawaiian Association, presented the nominally Roman Catholics, but needs, not only of Micronesia, but the men pay little attention to their of that great island of tpe Philip- church. Leprosy exists, and indipines, Mindanao. Mindanao is about five times the size of Massa- cations are seen everywhere that chusetts, has a population of one million, and there is not a single the disease which so commonly fol- Protestant missionary within its borders. The Hawaiian Associa- lows laxity of morals IS widely tion deems this a fitting field for prevalent. One officer states that labor for the Hawaiian churches, and at this service the Central " the priests are the moral lepers of Union church was askt for an ex- the place, and are a great drawback pression of its judgment on the proposed movement. This expres- and detriment." All the reports sion was not to be by vote, yes or unite in affirming that the climate, no, but by gifts of money or pledges. The response was certainly remark- tho tropical, is excellent, and that able, the offertory amounting to the island might be made a delight- $10,459. This looks like business, and gives striking evidence of the ful place of residence if proper missionary zeal of the Christian people of Honolulu. means were used for its renovation.

Guam.-The reports of naval offi- Obituary Notes. cers who have lately visited Guam, say that the island, which is the The sad news has come to us by southernmost of the Ladrone telegram from Japan, that Archgroup, has a fair tableland running along the west I'hore line, back of deacon Warren died from the efwhich is a range of mountains of moderate height. The soil is fer- fects of an accident on June 8th. tile, and in some sections very rich. A greater loss, humanly speaking, The native products of the island are not varied, but the fruits and could not have befallen the Japanvegetables of other lands, when in- ese mission. Mr. vVarren went troduced, thrive well. The population is estimated by Lieutenant first to Hongkong, China, in 1864, Cottman as about 7,000, tho no reliable statistics can be obtained. and was transferred to the Japan Nearly all the people are of mixt Mission in 1873. He was, thereblood. Foreigners are very few, among them four Spanish priests, fore, the senior C. M. S. missionary besides former employees of the Spanish government. The people in Japan, Bishops Evington and are characterized as indolent and Fyson, the two next in order, havcontented, being able to obtain necessary food with little labor. ing gone out in 1874. He was the They are lax in their morals, and greatly addicted, both men and repository of much valuable expe- rience, alld was lookt up to as a guide and counselor by the whole mission staff. He held the office of secretary of the mission until the increase in the number of dioceses led to a modification of the method of administration, and he retained until his death the secretaryship for the Osaka jurisdiction. Just now, when the chief clauses of the revised treaty with this country will be coming into operation, it seemed of great importance that he should have been spared. But the Lord knows better than the wisest of His servants, and He is with our brethren. The late archdeacon gave two sons, the Revs. C. T. and H. G. Warren, and a daughter, the wife of the Rev. G. Chapman, to the work, who are still laboring for Japan's evangelization. – Church Missionary Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1892

THE IMPORTANCE OF WINNING cmNA FOR CHRIST

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 2.-0ld Serics.–FEBRUARY.–VoL. V. No.2.-New Serie&.

THE IMPORTANCE OF WINNING CHINA FOB. CHRIST.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, KIUKIANG, CHINA.

1. China is to-day the great mission field of the world• .Whether we consider the extent and resources of her territory, the number of her population, her antiquity, or the character and possibilities of her people, she is unquestionably the greatest and most important field for misl!ionary operations on the planet.

1. Size.-In the Chinese Empire we have one of the largest domains ever swayed by a single power in any age or any part of the world. Ac- cording to the most careful estimate it comprises a continuous area of more than five and a quarter million square miles. It is one half larger than the United States with Alaska thrown in. It forms one third of the entire Continent of Asia-one tenth of the habitable globe. In extent it is equal to a Europe and a half. Next to Russia it is the largest empire that has ever existed.

2. Resources.-In this vast territory the greatest mineral and metallic wealth of the world is stored, and it is practically untouched.' Gold and silver are abundant; the diamond, ruby, sapphire, topaz, garnet, agate, and other precious stones are known and used ; tin, zinc, lead, nickel, and all the common metals exist in vast stores. Coal and copper are found in every province, and it would scarcely be an exaggeration to say that there is enough coal in China to supply the world for the next twenty centuries. In the Central Provinces men dig a shaft a hundred feet deep, carry the coal up the incline in baskets strapped to their backs-fifty and sixty pounds at a time-and call the proces!! mining ! Water is baled out by buckets handed from one. level to another, or it is pumped to the surface by a series of rude bamboo pumps, and when these primitive methods fail . to keep the mine from becoming flooded, it is abandoned and a new shaft sunk. Yet so abundant is the supply that immense quantities of coal are mined in this rude and laborious way.

The agricultural wealth of China is proverbial. In many parts of Far Cathay it is only necessary to " tickle the soil with a hoe and it willlaug-h ~ 11l~rve(j~." The great plaill~ 1l/l <jqltivated like gardl:qs (indeed1 th; Chinese are rather gardeners than farmers), hills are terraced to their summits, and in the Central and Southern Provinces the soil will produce three crops a year. In many parts of the Empire one acre of land is sufficient to support a family, and the happy possessor of five acres is in affluent circumstances. Judged by her resources, China is pre-eminently a great country.

3. Population.-The population of China is, beyond all question, enormous, " constituting by far the greatest assemblage of human beings, using one speech, ever congregated under one monarch." According to the lowest estimate the population of China is one fourth of the human race, six times as many people as there are in the entire United States- 350,000,000 souls, men with moral accountability, intellectual activity, and immortal destiny. It is a number inconceivable in its vastness, so great that it staggers the imagination. Think of it Christian men and women!

4. Antiquity.-China is unique in her antiquity. Her authentic history dates back more than 4000 years-303 years subsequent to the deluge, 47 years before the death of Noah. If you were to undertake to write the history of China you would have to take the tenth chapter of Genesis for thc first chapter of your history of the wonderful sons of Ham. It is a nation hoary with antiquity and marvellous in its preservation. Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the great nations of antiquity, arose, flourished, entered the charnel-house of departed empires and there mouldered into almost utter forgetfulness, and China alone remains of them all; and from present indications she is destined to go on down through the centuries. Why this marvellous preservation?

II. The greatest problem before the Church of Christ to-day is the conversion of China. . It is an extremely difficult task. No one who has lived and worked among the Chinese would minimize it; and yet there are some people who would have us believe that the evangelization of the Chinese is an unnecessary and presumptuous task. They say: " The Chinese are good enough ;" "They are vastly superior in civilization and morality to many other heathen nations;" "Let them alone. Keep your meddlesome and fanatical missionaries at home and give them work among the slums of New York;" "They are perhaps better off in their beliefs than we are in ours. ' , Let us see.

1. Moral conditiQn.-What is the moral condition of the Chinese people q It is most accurately described by St. Paul in that wonderful first chapter of his Epistle to the Romans. That terrible description of human depravity is no libel upon human nature. The black picture is not overdrawn. It is true to the life. Heathen character is no better to-day than it was in the time of St. Paul. It is worse, for there is no such things as stand-still in vice. In the mission with which I am connected, it was necessary a few years ago to tear down one of the mission houses, and it was erected on a different site at an additional expense, because the occupants could look down upon the Chinese courtyards below, and seo enacted before their very eyes some of the vilest crimes enumerated in tho first chapter of Romans. Dr. S. Wells Williams says: "They are vile and polluted in a shocking degree; their conversation is full of filthy expressions, and their lives of impure acts. By pictures, songs, and aphrodisiacs they excite their sensuality, and, as the apostle says, e receive in themselves that recompense of their error which is meet.'

Female infanticide, in some parts openly confessed, and divested of all disgrace and penalties everywhere; the dreadful prevalence of all the vices charged by the Apostle Paul upon the a:ncient heathen world; the alarming extent of the use of opium ; the universal practice of lying and dishonest dealings; the unblushing lewdness of old and young; harsh cruelty toward prisoners by officers, and tyranny over slaves by masters-all form a full, unchecked torrent of human depravity, and prove the existence of a kind and degree of moral degradation, of which an excessive statement can scarcely be made, or an adequate conception hardly be formed."

And yet. there are people who say the Chinese do not need Christianity!

2. What have existing religions done for them ?-There are in China throe sects or systems of belief which have moulded the religious faith of the Empire. They are Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism.

(1) CONFUCIANIsM.-Confucianism, or the Church of the Learned, is the State religion of China. It takes its name from the great eage, but it dates away back to the early dawn of Chinese history. Confucius was, as he himself says, merely a reviver of the usages of the ancient kings, a transmitter of the doctrines of the ancient sages. He was a 1·eviver and transmitter-an editor rather than an author. Confucianism cannot prop- erly be termed a religion (indeed, there is no generic word fol' religion in . the Chinese language), ·but it is rather a system of ethics and political economy. An eminent authority says: "The State religion can no more be called the religion of the Chinese than the teachings of Socrates could be termed the faith of the Greeks." It is silent on the great questions of human origin and human destiny, and it teaches nothing of the relation of man to a higher Power. "I know not life, how can I know death! " was the unsatisfactory answer the sage gave to the disciple who ventured to ask about death; and when asked in his last illness to whom he would 8acrifice, he said he had already worshipped.

Ancestral worship is the keystone of the Confucian arch. This is a most ancient cult, dating back at least to the time of Shun (B.C. 2250), and the sages are responsible for perpetuating it. One writer say!!!, they " have bound upon the millions of China a most degrading slavery-the slavery of the living to the dead." The worship of ancestors is the stronghold of Confucianism. This is the real religion of the Chinese j and the hardest thing for a convert to Christianity to give up is his ancestral tablet. These little boards, containing the legend of the two ancestors, of which there are perhaps seventy millions in the Empire, are" more potent for evil than all the idols in the land."

Confucianism contains many beautiful sentiments, as: "O,'erflow with love to all;" "Do not do unto others what you would not have others do unto you j" "I love life and I love righteousnet!s, but I love righteousness more than life j" it is a splendid system of ethics, but it contains no hope, for ordinary mortals either in life or in death. It has been a conserving intellectual force, it has inculcated and enforced filial piety, it has kept alive a belief in the futllte life, it has exerted an immense influence for good, yet after forty centuries of trial it has failed to elevate thtl nation morally and spiritually.

(2) BUDDHISM.-Buddhism was introduced from India about the year A.D. 67. According to the Chinese historians the Emperor Ming Ti, in consequence of a dream in which he beheld " an image of gigantic proportions, resplendent as gold, " sent an embassy to the West which returned with teachers of the Indian faith. The remarkable saying of Confucius, "The people of the West have sages (or a sage)," doubtless influenced the emperor's vision j and it would be interesting to know just how far it wat! excited by tidings of the advent and death of Jesus Christ.

No religion could have been propagated in any country under more favorable circumstances than the new faith in China. Introduced under imperial patronage, supplying a felt want upon the part of the people in its tenets respecting a future state and the nature of the gods, it gradually worked its way into popular favor. Emperors became the patrons of the new faith, and more than one occupant of the Dragon Throne entered the monastic order. One emperor gave nearly 4000 ounces of gold to have the sacred hooks transcribed in characters of that precious metal; another contributed 300 tons of copper to be cast into images, and only 200 years ago the renowned Kang-hsi gave the yellow porcelain tiles which cover the temples on the sacred island of Pootoo. And yet after more than 1800 years of trial, under circumstances most favorable, Buddhism has failed to elevate the Chinese to a higher life aud nobler purpose.

(3) TAOIsM.-Taoism, or the sect of the Rationalists, is a native faith dating back to the sixth century before the Christian era. It is not a religion. The philosopher Laotsz had no intention of founding a religion. It is a school of philosophy, an abstruse system of metaphysics, but it has few, if any, of the essential elements of a religious faith. The ancient Taoists were alchemists. They" sought to transmute the baser metals into gold," and professed to have diRcoyered the philosopher's stone. They discourse wisely upon the" Pill of Immortality"-a " golden elixir" which confers immortality and insures a place among the genii. The priests of to-day pander to and traffic in the superstitions of the people. They live upon the credulity of their fellow-men. A large part of their businQsll it:l tQ lU!'tlufa«tul'e and. lIell «barms to w(lrq ott all 50rts of m!1!die5 and evil influences. Some years ago there was in Southern China w:hat is known as the "Queue-Cutting Mania." Men in the fields, boys on the streets had their queues cut off, but how or by whom none could tell. Cattle pasturing in the fields lost their tails, fowls had their tail and wing- feathers mysteriously clipped. There was intense excitement throughout the Empire. In the city of Kiukiang, where I was living, two men were beheaded on a charge of cutting off queues by magic !

The priests of Tao rose to the occasion and devised a charm, which, braided in the queue, would protect that ornamental appendage from the "magic scissors" which were flying through the air. It was a great harvest for them. The head of the Taoist religion-the Pope of Tao- the" Heavenly Teacher" Chang, whom I once saw in his palace at the Dragon and Tiger Mountain, is the great wizard of China, and his charms are eagerly sought by the people. Taoism is a failure as a religion. There i~ nothing in it to comfort or elevate mankind, and the Chinese are no better for its twenty centuries' influence upon them. What China needs above everything else is the religion of Jesus Christ. It is her only hope.

There are persons who would have us believe that the conversion of China is an impossible task-that missions are a failure and should be abandoned. They argue very wisely that Christianity is not adapted to the Chinese mind, that there is something peculiar in the Mongolian ca~t of mind (the result, possibly, of his environment for the past forty centuries) which makes it utterly impossible for the religion of Jesus Christ to reach him. "The Chinaman," they affirm, " cannot be converted." If this is true the Church should know it j common honesty would demand that the missionaries admit it. If we are engaged in a hopeless warfare in the Chinese Empire the' sooner the Church recalls its forces from the field the better.

Let us look at the sources of information. These are, first, "Globetrotters;" second, naval men on the Asiatic Station.

We see two classes of travellers in the East. One, and, unhappily, much the larger class, go around the world to " see the sights" and have a good time generally. They do not stop long enough in any country to form an intelligent opinion of the people or their customs. They get their information from boon companions on the steamers and at the ports, who do not Rpeak the language of the people, have little sympathy with anything that is good, and who consequently are always ready to decry missionary work. They see nothing of missionary work for themselves. They get their information at second-hand from persons who evolve it from their own inner consciousness, and then they set themselves up a8 authorities in everything pertaining to the Chinese and pose as critics of missions! I mt't a specimen of this class when I was returning to China eleven years ago. In the same car in which we were crossing the continent we had as tra~'elling companion an elderly and intelligent man, Judge – – , several young ladies, evidently in his charge, and a youth who entertained the company with marvellous accounts of a recent trip to China. He told them all that he had seen in the far East, and, for their entertainment, a great many more things which he had not seen. After a while the judge asked him about Christian missions. Bc went glibly over the stock criticisms of missionaries, and pronounced them first-class frauds and their work an utter and hopeless failure. The judge said very emphatically: "I have been an ardent admirer of foreign missions. I have always given liberally to their support, but I have given the last cent I shall ever contribute to this cause." The next morning the judge, the youth, and myself met in the smoking-room. I told him how happy I was to meet a man who had been in China, and asked him in what part of China he had been. " Hong- Kong," he replied. "How long?" "Six weeks." "Did you visit Canton ~" " No." "Did you call at Shanghai?" " No." "Are you acquainted with any of the missionaries in Hong-Kong?" " No." " Did you see anything of the work of the Basel Mission in that place ?" " No." "Heard nothing of their schools and orphanages?" " No." " Ever been to a chapel~" "No." "Ever seen the outside of a missionary's house~" "No." "Well, you are a fine fellow to set yourself up as a critic of missions. You have never been to China at all, only to the Briti!lh colony of Hong-Kong, have never seen a missionary, a missionary's home or chapel, and yet you pose as an authority on Chinese mISSIons. You ought to be ashamed of yourself." And to his credit, I think he was j for the young ladies could not get him to say a single word about China from that time until we reached San Francisco. These are the men who know all about missions.

The other class of travellers is interested in everything that is good. They take nothing at second-hand which they can possibly get direct. They visit the missionaries in their homes, attend services in their ch3pels, and visit their schools and hospitals. A part of their business is to study this great problem of missions. It is a suggestive fact that these persons who know about missions from personal observation and. study are their most enthusiastic supporters. I met a man at Northfield last summer, who some years ago visited most of the mission fields of the world. He spent several days at Kiukiang, where I was then laboring. He was all on fire with enthusiasm for missions. He told me that since their return from abroad he had made missionary addresses in 1100 churches and his wife in 1500. Whose testimony is to be received?

It is a very unpleasant and delicate task to refer to the other critics of missions-viz., the naval men. I would be sorry indeed to think that they are all Lieutenant Woods or Captain Marthons. No man is more highly respected by the missionary body in China than Commander Barker of thll United States steamship Marion. He studied missions in every port he visited and wrote to the home papers commending the work. It is, however, an exception for an officer from a man-of-war to visit a mission chapel. Not long since the~e was a letter published from Captain Marthon, of the United States steamship Palos, in which he says that he has yet to see the first Chinese Christian. This letter was written from the city where I labored for eighteen years, and immediately after the Palos returned to Kiukiang with the victims of the Wusueh massacre. The writer must have known that the three children of the Wesleyan Mission at that place were rescued from the burning mission house, in the face of an infuriated mob, by native Christians, at the risk of their lives; that one of them when pressing through the mob with the four-months'-old infant of my friend Mr. Boden, and finding that he could not possibly save its life, tossed it over the heads of the rioters to a native Christian woman, who two hours later restored it to its mother. No Christians in China! There were Christian heroes all around, but he was too blind or too prejudiced to see. The Chinese can be converted, and a man must be incapable of finding anything if he cannot find Christians in China.

It is a common, flippant remark that more die in China every year than are converted in a century. This is not true; although it is not always easy to answer the sneers of the godless, who too often" salt their wit in the brine of our tearA." The work goes on; and it will go on, until" the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our God and His Christ. "

III. The conversion of China is unquestionably the most important work of the Church in this age.

This iA not so much on account of the greatness of the country and the vastness of the population as on account of the future of the Mongoliall. race. The" Chinese Question" is destined to become one of the difficult problems for this or the next generation to solve. He has emigrated to all contiguous countri~s, Japau, Siam, the Straits; he has crossed over to Canada, Mexico, the West Indies; he has settled in the Sandwich Islands, Australia, and the United States, and from present indications he is destined to overrun the world.

He is creating a general feeling of uneasiness wherever he has gone j and that not so much on account of his bad qualities as his good. Many of the objections urged again~t the Chinaman in this Christian, libertyloving country and the last decade of this marvellous nineteenth century, are trifling and childish in the extreme. The truth of the matter is, the Mongolian has by his patient industry, temperate habits, and careful economy become a successful competitor of the intemperate, extravagant, and too often vicious laborers from other lands.

John Chinaman has become the agony of colonial and American statesmen. The Australians are more anxious to get rid of him than of their pestifer~us rabhits. The United States feel that the safety and perpetuity of this Great Republip. and its magnificent institutions depend upon the exclusion of the Mongolian ! We can assimilate anything else-the Italians, Hungarians, Catholic Irish-but somehow we can't quite digest the Chinaman; and so we pass iniquitous Exclusion acts which wili put our children and grandchildren to the blush. They are a disgrace to the 'honor of our country, blots upon our national escutcheon, relics of barbarism only fit to be classed in the same category with burning witches in New England. The quicker they are repealed the better.

John is irrepressible; he is like Banquo's ghost, he won't down. Why 1 1. God has some great destiny for the Chinese race. 'I'hey have not been preserved so marvellously as a nation 4000 years for nothing. God does not work in that way. There is no waste of force or material in God's economy j and so the preservation of the Chinese down through the ages has been a conservation of a mighty force to be used by God in the consummation of His plans for the race. Neither is it for nothing that beneath the broad domain of China the mineral wealth of the world is stored.

2. The Chinese are capable of great things. They are slow, solid, aggressive, a people that will abide. They are patient, economical, filial, aDd they are pre-eminently a determined people. Some years ago China was devastated by a terrible rebellion. The southern half of the Empire was wrested from the Imperial sway and in the hands of the Taipings. The Mohammedans in the Northwest took advantage of this state of affairs and rebelled. "Aided by the reckless and seditious of all clans they drove out the governmental minions" and China lost Turkestan. At the same time Russia seized Kuldja. In a moment of weakness the Czar promised China that he would restore Kuldja as soon as China should reassert her authority in those regions and reconquer Turkestan. The attempt to restore prestige in a territory where every hand was turned against her seemed indeed hopeless. Her resources were exhausted, treasury aepleted, foreigners were within her gates, the distance to be traversed was immense, and no one dreamed she conld succeed. The Emperor sent for Tso Tsung Tang, one of his ablest generals, and asked him if he could reconquer Turkestan. Tso replied that he could. " But," said the Emperor, "have you considered that your operations will be so far removed from your base that the mules will eat up all the provision!! before they reach your army ~ Have you thought of that~" "I have," answered the redoubtable warrior, " and I have my remedy. We will push forward as far as we can as soldiers, and when our supplies are becoming exhausted we will squat as farmers and till the ground as many years as are necessary to raise supplies. We will repeat the operation as many times as are necessary, and Turkestan will be restored to your Majesty's sway." And they did it! I have intense admiration for such dogged, persistent determination -a determination to succeed in a well-nigh impossible undertaking if it took five years or fifty years for its accomplishment. Dr. S. Wells Williams says: "The history of the advance of this' agricultural army' would, if thoroughly known, constitute one of the most remarkable military achievements in the annals of any modern country." 3. They are a "brainy" race. There is no question that the Chinese are the most intellectual of all the Asiatics. They are the bankers and the wholesale merchants of the East. Some twelve years ago when General Grant returned from his tour of the world, he said that in his travels he had met three great men, three men who towered head and shoulders above all others, "with whom there were none to compare." One of the pre- eminently great men was Gladstone, England's great statesman; another was Germany's great warrior, Bismarck; and the third of these incompar- ably great men was Li Hung Chang, Viceroy of Chili and Prime Minister of China. A Ohinaman! There is to-day no man better versed in state- craft, there is no more shr~wd diplomat than Li Hung Chang.

4. The Chinese are a nation of students. In what other country in the world will you find 25,000 students competing in one examination-hall for literary honors ~ Last month iu the city of Nanking there were between 29,000 and 30,000 students attendiug the triennial examinations. Men will attend the examinations year after year until they are bowed and decrepit with age in the hope of obtaining the coveted prize. It is not an unusual thing for men of seventy-five and eighty years to be found at the;r place in the hall. So anxious are they to obtain an education, that a man who is too poor to buy oil will steal his neighbor's light through a knot- hole in order that he may study.

Is there no destiny for such a people ~ 5. China is arousing herself. Some people have an idea that China is dead. She is not dead, or if she is, I;he is a very lively corpse. She is not asleep, she is shaking off the lethargy of the centuries and arousing herself as a mighty giant for a coming struggle. She has a magnificent fleet of merchant steamers, large dockyards, arsenals, and a complete net- . work of telegraphs over the entire Empire. She has, it is true, but a few hundred miles of railroads, but railroads are coming and they will be built with native material and Chinese labor. 6. China is destined to become one of the great factors in the .future development of the world. I do not agree with Lord W olseley that she . is to become the great military power of the future, conquering Russia and India, and crossing swords with England and the United States. This seems to me extravagant; but if Genghis Khan in the beginning of the thirteenth century swept with his Mongol horde from the mouth of the Amoor to the sources of the Danube, what might not an awakened, civil- ized China do with a possible forty millions of soldiers ~ For the above reasons I repeat: The evangelization of China is the most important work of the Church of Christ in this age. Christianizing China is the only solution of the" Chinese Question." Exclusion Acts will not do it. This great problem is thrusting itself upon us. What are we going to do about it ~ We cannot ignore it-we dare not if we could. We cannot keep them out. We close the front door, but the back door is wide open, and it would take a much larger army than we have to efficiently guard it. Besides, the" Son of Heaven's" claim to universlll empire is a factor which has not been sufficiently con- sidered. The time will come when the Chinese will try to make it good.

Self-preservation demands the evangelization of the Chinese. China is destined to become either a conservator or a menace to Christendom. Which it shall be depends largely upon the missionary effort of this century. When the time comes, as it inevitably will, when an outlet must be found for the swarming millions of this land, and when they may try to make good their claim to universal empire, it will be well for us if she is a Christian land.

IV. Reasons for hopefulness. I see strong reasons for belieVing in the speedy evangelization of the land of Sinim. 1. The opening of the country. Only a little more than 300 years ago Francis Xavier, the noted Catholic missionary, stood bp.fore the walls of the Middle Kingdom vainly seeking admittance. It seemed to the devoted Jesuit that it was surrounded by a wall of exclusion as high as heaven and as hard as adamant, and he called out in the agony of his soul, " 0 rock, rock 1 when wilt thou open to my Master I" Humanly speaking, there was little prospect of ever penetrating this wall of exclusion, yet three centuries has seen it broken down, removed, entirely swept away. The mi!l8ionary to-day has access to the entire eighteen provinces of the Empire. 2. There is better feeling upon the part of the people. I make this statement with a full knowledge of the recent disturbances in China. Were there not better feeling there would have been fifty Tientsin massacres since last May. The!e troubles in China have been greatly misunderstood in this country. They are not "Anti-Missionary" riots, but an insurrectionary movement upon the part of :it treasonable secret society. The Emperor's edict is an inspiration to all who believe in the providential ordering of events. It is a distinct recognition of Christianity, and assures protection to missionaries and native converts. 3. Increased wiIlingness to hear the Gospel. There has been a notable change in this respect in recent years. There is no trouble to get large, . attentive audiences to listen to the preaching of the Gospel. 4. Success.-Twenty-five years ago there were less than 500 converts in the whole Empire. Thirteen years ago there were 13,000 communicants; now there are 40,000. In 1878, 13,000 native Christians contributed $9000 to the support of the Gospel. Last year the 40,000 converts gave $40,000 ; and the beginning of modern missions dates from the opening of the country in 1860. Besides, it must be remembered that success in missions cannot be computed by arithmetic. You cannot count heads and say this represents the results of missionary enterprise. There is an unknown quantity to be taken into consideration. You cannot measure in a table of statistics the breaking down of prejudice, the removing of

A MEMORABLE MORAVIAN ANNtV'ERSARY

opposition, the dissemination of Christian truth. In 18'15 another missionary and myself were mobbed in a certain district, barely escaping with our lives. There was no more turbulent district in all China. In 1889 I travelled through the same country with my wife and children, and did not hear a single disrespectful word in a ten-days' journey. Can such a change be measured by statistics ~ 5. A remarkable door has been opened to the dominant class. A few years ago the Emperor introduced Western science into the competitive examinations. The result is an increasing demand for this knowledge which can only be got in mission schools. It has been sneeringly said, "Mi8sionaries only get the scum." They generally get just about what they fish for; and if in future they only get the scum in China it will be their own fault.

6. Increasing momentum of truth. Truth, eternal, irresistible, unconquerable truth, is moving forward with increasing momentum in these laLter days of the nineteenth century. The Lord may seem slow in the accomplishment of His purposes, but He is not slow as some men count slackness. He will make short work in these last days.

I see no reason why China may not be CODverted in the next fifty years, if the Church awakens to a full sense of her duty and responsibility. We are on the verge of a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit upon the Land of Sinim. Why does it not come ~ Because we have not prayed for China as we ought. The great need of China is not more men, or llJore money, but united, earnest, agonizing praytlr for a copious outpouring of God's Spirit. Oh that Christian men and women would agonize in prayer for the salvation of this the greatest of all heathen nations!

A MEMORABLE MORAVIAN ANNIVERSARY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Unitas Fratrum, the Moravian Brotherhood, may well provoke to emulation all other bodies of Christian disciples, for their consecrated zeal in the work of missions.

The whole Church is a missionary body. No board, society, or committee shoulders the responsibility and monopolizes the privilege of procuring laborers and providing for them. The entire Brotherhood is engaged in the work, and there is no thought of doing it by proxy. The Mastership of Christ is a practical article of their creed, and the last command and commission of the Master is not forgotten by the disciple. Rev. Archibald J. Brown, of London, tells how his daughter was led to give her life to Inland China. She said: "I have long known Jesus as my Redeemer and Friend, but when I fell down before Him and acknowledged Him as my Jfaster, Ho said to me, 'Am I then your, Master ~ Then go thou to China.''' Thll Moravians regard as impertinent &nd irrelevant such questions as these: Do foreign missions pay 1 Are they expedient 1 Will they be successful ~ for the Master has left His marching orders, and that settles all controversy. .

Obedience to this Master is the principle of the whole body of the United Brethren, prompt and implicit compliance with His will as expressed in the voice of His Word and the vote of His Church. Count Zinzendorf said to a Moravian believer, "Will you go to Greenland~" "Yes." " When 1" "To-morrow I" What readiness to obey, what immediate obedience to the heavenly vision! And think of a whole Church trained from infancy to this sense of individual duty and promptnpss of obedience!

The "regions beyond" represent the preferred sphere of Moravian mISSIOns. Not where Christ has been named, not building on another man's foundation; but they would help fulfil that prophecy, .. To whom He was not spoken of, they shall see: And they that have not heard shall understand."

Mary Lyon used to say to her pupil-daughters, " If you would heroically serve Christ and humanity, seek not easy fields of labor, but go where no one else will go I" And just that the United Brethren do. No field so far off, so difficult, so inaccessible, so walled in with adamant, so shut in with gates of steel; no people so repulsive and so hostile or oruel, that to that field and people their missionaries will not go. It may be the stupid, stolid Esquimaux, the slaves of the West Indies, the blear-eyed cretins of the Alps, the disgusting lepers of Africa, the cannibals of the South Seas -but anywhere and everywhere they rejoice to go and plant the cross. And the fact of greater distance, degradation, destitution, depravity, constitutes with them only a mightier appeal and argument for going where the neglect iR apt to be the greater because of such repellent features. They have learned that it is not charity, but selfishness, that" begins at home," and stays there; and, like Redslob and Marx who, during the past year, passed from Leh, the mountain outpost of Little Thibet, up to their glorious reward, the most self-sacrificing post of duty is the sentinelbox for this vanguard of the Church's army!

This noble Unitas Fratrum cultivate heroism. We have often feared that in these days the heroic spirit is fast being eliminated from modern mISSIonS. One argument often urged upon young people for devoting themselves to the foreign field is, that they will find little self-denial in such a course, since in most countries the highest civilization has found its way, and thej will find the comforts and conveniences and even luxuries of their homes still available. To our mind this is the worst sort of appeal -it is addressed to se1fishness, and leaves out the very heroi!.lm of sacrifice. A people that, in their very Litany, insert the petition, " From the unhappy desire of becoming great, good Lord deliver us I" is not very likely to court worldly comforts, honors, dignities and indulgences. And where the law and even love of self-abnegation for Christ are at the bottom of all missionary endeavor, we may well feel no surprise to find that b,y far the largest proportion of laborers in proportion to their numbers, and by far the largest average of gifts in proportion to their means, this little Moravian Church offers to the Lord's work. It is from Benjamin that the leader comes who stands above all the rest from his shoulders upward.

The Moravian Church is not only least among the tribes, but poorest. Yet out of their poverty have abounded the riches of their liberality. They put to shame the richer bodies of disciples and tempt us to t>elieve that riches bring the Laodicean spirit with them. and are a curse instead of a blessing, judged by their fruits in church life. Certainly the United Brethren are a standing testimony that small numbers and little money cannot prevent consuming zeal for missions and burning passion for souls, when in all the work the chosen formula and motto is "IN THE NAME OF JESUS. AMEN."

This paper was begun, however, with a purpose of glVlng som'.l brief account of the Third Jubilee of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospe'! among the Heathen, which anniversary was lleld in the Moravian chapel, Fetter Lane, London, on Thursday, November 19th, 1891, at 6.30 P.M.

At this One Hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary it was the privilege of the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW to be present and deliver an address. The place was interesting, an oid-fashioned oblong building, hidden behind other structures, and approached through a long hallway-a building perhaps forty by sixty feet, with heavy, stately galleries, and plain board pews, and a high semicircular pulpit of evident antiquity, where Wesley and Baxter and Bradford have more than once preached the old Gospel.

The programme was interesting, announcing that "The Brethren's Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel was founded in 1741, with a view to entertain and assist Moravian missionaries passing through London to their various mission fields. It was reorganized in 1768 in order to establish the mission in Labrador. By God's goodness in protecting the ships used in this service, and in blessing the trade carried on with the natives to help iu supporting this mission, it has almost entirely been maintained by S. F. G. to the present day. The Society also endeavors to spread missionary information by publishing the quarterly' Periodical Accounts,' and in other ways contributes to the extension of the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ." Hymns composed by James Montgomery, himself a member of the S. F. G., for the centenary in 1841, and by Harvey, Spangenberg Doddridge, James Hutton, firEt President of the S. F. G., as well as by Ellis and others for the present occasion, were embraced in the programme and sung. After an appropriate Scripture reading from Romans 1 and 10 by Pastor Hasse, who presided, and ~he openiD~ pra~er was ofiered, Rev. B. Latrobe, Secretary, presented warm salutations by letter from the Unity Elders' Conference at Berthels- dorf, an apostolic greeting signed by James Connor; then from Bethlehem, Pa., U. S. A., the headquarters 0: the American province, salutation!! on the sesquicentennial; from Labrador'R largest congregation, at Okak, and the Missionary Conference at Hebron, Hopedale, etc., and from Bishops A. C. Ha!.'se and Joseph Latrobe and Brother J. England, etc.

Pastor Hasse, who gracefully presided, made the usual "chairman's address." He dwelt on the modern aspect of the Society's work, as confined chiefly to Labrador. This field is its special feature, but though primarily restricted to this land of eternal snows, equally sympathizes with all missions. Mr. Hasse touched briefly but effectively on the moral and economic features of the Labrador field, vindicating missions to a people who were a century and a half ago without light or help, and are still a classic and standing example and representative of the charter right of the Gospel: "The poor shall hAve the Gospel preached to them." A situa- tion radically worse, and a type of humanity more degraded, could not elsewhere be found when missions were begun in Lahrador and Greenland. And these facts emphasized the duty of bearing to these remote shores the tidings of salvation.

As to the economic side, Mr. Hasse explained the office of the S. F. G. as a training society. The Esquimaux must primarily be fed, clothed, and sheltered if they are to live. It is desirable not to make them paupers, however; and hence they must be taught to give an equivalent in the produce of the country. The summer trade is a revel; the winter is a time of starvation ; and as the starving time covers eight or nine months, extinction would result unless trade were carried on, and it is important that such trade be in hands that will conduct it on Christian principles and so elevate and improve as well as preserve the Esquimaux race. Mr. Hasse canvassed the common objections to such mission work and appealed to the future for its vindication, remarking that the' full recognition of its value might come, perhaps, only after another hundred years had swept away. By that time, it is believed, a new people, a mixed race, may have grown up, a Christian people, stronger, more intelligent, more capable, an . Esquimo-Enropean race, to take their full place among the family of nations.

Mr. Hasse explained the nature of the Society, as first a training society, and secondly as furthering on their journey brethren who pass throngh London en route to mis!lion fields. It is a committee deputed by the whole Church, a delegation; "in our estimate," said he, " the whole body is a missionary society, and the S. F. G. is made up of officers whose position specially qualifies them as leaders; but the army is the Church itself. "

Bishop Taylor followed with some historical statements, calling attention to the pictures hung on the walls and pillars-pictures. of Bishop Stevens, the Waldensian, the first converts in Greenland, George Schmidt teaching the HottentDts, Schmidt and Nitschmann in prisDn, etc. He also. traced the SDciety's name tD3 JDhn 6: 7, 8 (Greek), and explained its dDuble purpDse, first to. suppDrt the GDspel in LabradDr, and secDndly to. further the GDspel by helping Dn their jDurney after a gDdly sort, brethren who. fDr Christ's namesake went fDrth, taking nDthing frDm the Gentile un- believers.

Then Mr. LatrDbe rehearsed the sto.ry Df the Harmony and its recent visit to. the coast statiDns Df the nDrth. Ten vessels have been emplDyed in cDnveying LabradDr missiDnaries, and the present ship is the fDurth bearing this sacred name. She has retul'ned frDm her thirty-first vDyage, but this is the Dne hundred and twenty-secDnd made to. these shDres by the MDravian vessels. He mentiDned the singular PrDvidence that has watched Dver these vessels, and said: "As the SDciety meets fDr its annual thanksgiving service, cDmbined this year with its third Jubilee, precisely the same language as was used at the Centenary will review an added fifty years o.f these special mercies: 'During this IDng periDd no. fatal accident has been permitted to. befall this favDred bark, Dr thDse whDm she was cDnveying acrDSS the bDisterDus and Dften ice-bDund deep, and alDng a CDast bristling with rDcks and abDunding with peculiar perils; nDr has the cDmmunicatiDn between the missio.naries and their brethren in EurDpe been in a single instance interrupted.' Partial failures have been experienced. In 1816, the Jemima landed the needed sto.res at Okak and Nain, but was cDmpelled to. leave HDpedale unvisited. The mDst seriDus failure was in 1853, when DUt o.f four statiDns the third Harmony was o.nly able to. reach HDpedale, the mDst sDuthern. In bDth instances persistent gales drDve the ship DUt to. sea. The extraDrdinary perils Df ice and war and Df the numerDUS rDcks alDng that still unsurveyed CDast have never been suffered to. cut o.ff the communicatio.n with the missio.n statiDns.

" The develDpment Df the missio.n and o.f the trade, which partly sup- Po.rts it, made it necessary in 1870 fDr the So.ciety to. purchase a secDnd vessel. The Oordelia was run do.wn by a steamer Dff the NDre in 1881. No. lives were lo.st in this, the mDst seriDus disaster in the one hundred and twenty years during which S. F. G. has been a shipowning firm."

Mr. Latrobe repDrted the deaths of valued native helpers, like the faithful Abraham Df Nain, and Hulda eightY-Dne years DId, and the aged Martha; at HDpedale, BDaz and his sister Bertha, wife Df JDshua, nDW tDD crippled to. be Df use. The epidemic influenza at HDpedale has taken nDt a few valued church-members away. The evangelistic tDurs by sledge were referred to., cDntinued for three weeks, with no. sleeping places at times but snDw.hnts ; the grammar Df the Esquimaux language, a wDrk Df twenty years by Dr. BDurquin, and which has been received with great thanks, was cordially mentiDned; and the Esquimaux tDngue was cDmpared to. a pDlar bear gnashing its teeth within the bars Df its cage, against the man who. wDuld seek to. bring and confine it within the rules of grammatical o.rder and regularity. Various remarks followed as to the trials of the native Christians, the long winter, the failure of autumn fisheries and sealing, and consequent lack of stores, the absence of reindeer Ilear the stations, and the good help of God at all the mission centres waR gratefully recorded.

About forty missionaries ar~ on the list, and the people may be regarded as almost altogether Christian. I n fifteen years they have contributed to outside and mission purposes out of their poverty, about £210 sterling, or upward of $1000.

Rev. W. Fuller Gooch gave a brief address, in which he referred to the eminently biblical lines on which the whole mission work of the Moravians is carried forward, as shown even in the fondness for scriptural names- Nain, Hebron, Ramah, etc.; and remarked that the mastership of Jesus was recognized even by the captain of the Harmony, who regarded himself as under orders from the Higher Captain.

After a few remarks by Rev. A. Kleinschmidt, who represented the Holland Society, the" Zeist," W. V. Drury, M.D., spoke for the London Association in aid of Moravian Missions, which for seventy years has contributed in all a quarter of a mmion of pounds sterling. It shows the confidence felt in the work of the United Brethren, that this Association, composed of all denominations, has for so long given such assistance to this small and comparatively poor body of disciples in carrying on their self-denying work. This Lovefeast, at Fetter Lane, fittingly came to a close in the Doxology, which as a unique specimen of the simple Moravian liturgy we append to this paper. Such a doxology is itself a constant reminder of the privileges and obligations of Christ's redeemed people to spread the good tidings of the Gospel; and is a noble conclusion to the brief and beautiful form of public prayer which is full of petitions for a lost world and for the Church in its missionary capacity.

DOXOLOGY.

[Italics represent the response of the congregation.] Unto the Lamb that was slain, (Rev. 5: 12.) And hath redeemed us out of all nations of the earth j (Rev. 5; 9.) Unto the Lord who purchased our souls f6r Himself ; (Acts 20 : 28.) Unto that Friend who loved us-and washed us from our sins in His own blood; (Rev. 1 : 5.) Who died f6r us once, (Rom. 6: 10, 11, 12; 2 Cor. 5: 15.) That we might die unto sin j (1 Peter 2 : 24.) Who r6se for us, That we also might rise j (1 Cor. 15.) Who ascended for us into heaven, To prepare a place for us j (John 14: 2, 3.) CHOIR. And to whom are subjected the angels, and powers, and dominions (1 Peter ;3 ; 22.) To Him be ~lory at all times,

HOW THE GOSPEL SPREADS IN CillNA

In the chu1'clt that waiteth for Him-and in that which is around Him, CHOIR. From everlasting to everlasting :- Amen. MINISTER. Little children, abide in Him; that when He shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before Him at His coming. (1 John 2: 28.) In none but Him alone I trust for ever, In Him, my Saviour.

The Lord bless thee, and keep thee ; The Lord make His face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee j The Lord lift up His countenance upon thee, and give thee peace: IN THE NAME OF JESUS: AMEN. LONDON, November 20th, 1891.

HOW THE GOSPEL SPREADS IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOUKDEN, NORTH CHINA.

Six years ago a young Bannerman of Chinese ancestry joined our then small church in Moukden. His father was a native doctor, who from a sense of sinfulness was deeply interested in the more earnest Buddhist sects. He had been a listener during th,e angry discussions raging against Christian doctrines when they were first introduced here. As a result he cut himself off from every form of idolatry. He had never spoken to either the foreign missionary or the native evangelist, but on his death- bed he recommended his two sons, and especially this younger one, to carefully examine Christianity for themselves, and not allow themselves to be carried away with the all but universal execration to which Christianity was then held up_ Young Jang was also a man with a sensitive conscience, and he, too, was anxious to rid his soul of sin. This, combined with his father's dying advice, led him to the chapel, where he became an inquirer as eager as he was intelligent. Being a fair scholar he soon became acquainted with the leading truths of Christianity and was baptized.

His new faith not only removed the former trouble of his soul, but filled him with a joy which nothing worldly could bestow. The fire so burned within that he gave up the situation he held, and went to the city immediately north of Moukden to impart his newly-fonnd treasure to his elder brother, a doctor in this city of Tieling.

The first news we had of the journey was when, on his return, with a face shining with joy, he informed us that his brother was a believer, and that he, his whole family, and a few intimate friends who had heard and become believers, were all applicants for baptism. My young colleague, Mr. Webater, had by this time come to Moukden, and it was deemed advisable that he should go north to investigate the facts of the story. R·, 800n returned and joyfully confirmed the statement of young Jang. On account of our strict rule for probation of intending members, no one was then haptized; but on a subsequent visit Mr. Webster baptized nine individuals, and took steps to open a station there. Two senior members, one, a convert of the late Mr. Burns, from Peking, and the other a Moukden man, were sent to initiate work in this apparently hopeful station.

Mr. Webster having accompanied me on the journey to the Corean valleys, already referred to in the REVIEW, suggested on our return jOlll'Iley, that instead of going back directly to Moukden, we should make a detour and see how it fared with the young station in Tieling. When we arrived at an inn on the outskirts of the city we were informed that the chapel had been attacked by a mob and wrecked. Desiring to know what amount of truth there was in the statement, we rode in to the chapel, but found no one there. We discovered that one of the two men in charge had fled, and the other was living in a neighboring house ae the chapel was uninhabitable. This man had already stood painfully severe persecutions. We found that the chapel door had been broken open, the windows smashed to pieces, and every perishable article of furniture completely destroyed. The streets were placarded with prominent "postE'fS" containing the wildest accusations and vituperations against the foreigners who had dared to intrude into the city. It transpired that the principal authors of this excitement and the chief leaders in the riot, were men from the magistrnte's office, which was bound, when necessary, to take steps to keep the peace. Therefore we inferred that the rcal cause of the outbreak was our old acquaintance, which for years had been our chief foe in Moukden-viz., the belief that we were there as political agents to crpaie a party which would be traitorous to China and friendly to foreign powers.

To do something to remove this evil prejudice we had the boards block. ing up the broken wiudow taken down, and we stood on the ledge exposed to the street. In a few seconds the street, which ordinarily is a busy one, was so crowded that there was no passage for man or beast. A dense mass of well-dressed men, mostly young, stood fronting us as closely packed as they could stand, filling the breadth of the wide street and stretching away to right and left. From the window-ledge, which was about three feet high, we could see and be seen by all the crowd. There we preached to the people for about an hour, always keeping in view, but never even inferentially' referring to the cause of the general excitemel)t. We preached the doctrine of Jesus, the Saviour from all sin and for all men. without distinction of nationality or condition. As both caution and explanation were essential to our position, and especially to our cause, we had to enter into minute details regarding the vital doctrines of Christianity, on account of which WP, had come to their "honorable" country. We were impressed with the death-like lltillness of the crowd. As far as indications of life were concerned they might as well have been cut out of stone. Every eye was unfalteringly bent on the two foreigners; not a head, not even a lip, as far as we could see, moved in that crowd while we remained face to face.

At length we descended from our pedestal, and gently wriggling our way through the crowd, we reached the two men who were holding our ponies. But as soon as we mounted and got just clear of the crowd, the unusual silence was broken by loud laughter, bitter mockery and reviling language, and by what was still more disagreeable, a shower of eithcr small pieces of brick, or of earth which, by the keen frost, were like so many stones. Our ponies soon trotted us beyond the reach of the missiles; but we had to go through a mile of street lined on both sides with shops which seemed crowded with human beings, who greeted us as we passed with mocking laughter, shouts of angry defiance, or revilings of the grossest kind. We were not much affected by this kind of thing which " breaks no bones," and soon we found ourselves in our inn, somewhat fatigued with the nervous excitement rather than by the labors of the day.

The young doctor had been boycotted and left some time before for his native viIlage.

Exactly two and a half years after that visit of ours, during which we were so unceremoniously treated, Mr. Webster stayed in the same inn, and walked that mile of street between it and the chapel. As usual, at most of the shop-doors stood some of the men in charge of the shop. Many of these men bowed to him as he passed, with a smile of recognition, inquired after his own welfare and that of his family left behind in Moukden. He entered the compound of the small chapel, where he was met and joyfully welcomed by a considerable band of men who had meantime become members.

Next day he dispensed the communion to a congregation of fifty baptized men and women. The" bread" was handed round in a plate, which he used for his food on the road, and the wine was drunk out of his breakfast-cup, as the most respectable vessel available. "But," as he stated in a letter written at the time, " the Holy Spirit of God was there." The emotion was profound. Men and women as they thus for the first time touched and tasted the tangible tokens of their Redeemer's dying love, did so with bursting sobs and with tears flowing down their cheeks. Those only who know the stolid nature of the Chinese, and their remarkable powers of self-control, can alone fully appreciate the significance of such uncontrollable emotion.

Two years later I was there dispensing the communion to a company of about double the number, and one which would have been much larger could all the members in the outlying villages connected with Tieling have been present. The members have had to take a second and larger chapel, but this was Sl) full that a number of men had to stand during the entire service, though these were then mostly applicants for baptism. On a subsequent visit a couple of months later there were twenty-seven persons baptized. press of time prevented ~e then from going to the villages where a number of women believers, unable from household cares, to go to the city, are awaiting baptism. Every year sees a larger number than the preceding enter the Church, and every year sees an enlarged number of villages taken possession of by one or more of the disciples of Jesus. One vil!age, about seven miles from Tieling in a beautiful valley, is wholly Christian, its inhabitants being all either baptized or applicants for baptism.

Instead of the former vituperation, the foreigner is now saluted by the more respectable citizens with kindliness, the magistrate is well disposed, all the lower officials are glad to be on friendly terms with the evangelist and the deacons of the church; and there is not only no avowed hostility of any kind against those who have become members, or obstacles placed in the way of those desiring to become Christians, but the " whole city speaks we]) of Christianity."

No Christian man will be at a loss to set down all those changed condi· tions to the power of Him who works through the preaching of the Word; but He who is the Almighty, and who does what Be wills, has willed to do thIS kmd of work only in conneetion with human agency. He gives the increase, He demands that Paul plant the seed. Whose eloquence wa.'! employed, whose lives were influential as the immediate came in producing this wonderful change-amouuting to a contrast–between our fir8t visit and my last· 1 The change has not been effected thr01}gh the preaching of the foreigner, nor solely by his life. As the work was begun by that youth scarcely SIX years ago, so has it been carried on all but exclusively by his countrymen who were or have become believers, and latterly by himself, who is now-and appropriately-the trained evangelist in charge of the station.

" He who runs can read" the lessons of stimulus, lessons of faith. lessons of caution, lessons of fear and of joy, which the above very brief narrative, which could be repeated of other places not a few, presents to all sections of the Christian Church doing work for the Master among the Chinese. And in connection with this story may I be allowed humbly to rebuke the unbelief of many in our home churches, and among many of our leading clergy 1 They tell us our duty is to preach, but not to expect conversions. I would never have myself come to China did I not believe it my duty to expect hearers of the Gospel to be born again. I have expected, always, undoubtingly expected, conversions. At this moment I expect more than ever before, and I know I shall not be disappointed, for " faithful is He that hath promised." Christians in Christian lands expect conversions! There is something, whatever it be, radically wrong jf there be no conversions under the proclamation of the message of God to man. Expect conversions. Pray for them earnestly, but pray in faith, believing that ye shall have what ye ask; if not, your prayers are in vain. Act for them solemnly, and act with wisdom to take away those things which hinder the conversion of hearers. "Open thy mouth," open it wide, :;u~q see if God, the ~aithfl,ll and the trte~ will not,fill it.

FORmIGN INFLUENCE IN CHINA

FOREIGN INFLUENCE IN CHINA.

BY REV. A. P. PARKER, SHANGHAI, CHINA.

Very few people in Western countries have any adequate idea of this great Chinese Empire, of its size, the character of its people, the strength and extent of its civilization. To many, as Professor Max Muller says, the Chinaman is a joke. To others he is uncivilized or only half civilized, and but little removed from the Hottentot or the American Indian. A dozen years ago, the Supreme Court of California, in its zeal to bring a law to bear against the Chinese, held that" the term Indian included the Chinese or Mongolian race." "It thus upheld a wrong," says Dr.

S. Wells Williams, " while it enunciated a misconception. It placed the subjects of the oldest government now existing, upon a parity with a race that has never risen above tribal relations. It included under one term a people whose literature dates its beginning before the Psalms or Exodus, and containing authors whose words have influenced more human beings than any other writings, with men whose highest attainments in writing have been a few jlictures and tokens drawn on a buffalo robe. It equalized all the qualities of industry, prudence. skill, learning, invention, and whatever gives security to life and property among men, with the instincts al!d habits of a hunter and a nomad. It stigmatized a people which has taught us how to make porcelain, silk, and gunpowder, given us the compass, and shown us the use of tea, by classing them with a race which has despised labor, has had no arts, schools, or trade, and in the midst of the Californians themselves is content to dig roots for a living." So long as these wholly unjust and inadequate conceptions prevail, so long will the people and country be treated with contempt on the one hand, while, on the other hand, the Church will fail to compre- hend the vastness of the work of evangelization to be done here and the immense outlay of men and money and prayer that are necessary to accomplish it.

China is a great country, great in size, great in history, great in civiliza- tion. Extending over 71 degrees of longitude and 34 parallels of latitude, it covered, in 1840, an area of 5,300,000 square miles, a territory a third larger than the Continent of Europe, and nearly half as large again as the United States, which covers nearly 3,700,000 square miles, including Alaska. This vast area has been reduced, during the last fifty years, by about a half a million square miles, ceded to Russia and England. Reach- ing from the frozen snows of Siberia on the north, to the tropical regions of the eighteenth parallel of north latitude on the south, China affords as great a variety of climate and production as any other country in the world. Vast mountain chains, wide and fertile plains and valleys, numer- ous lakes and great river systems, are some of its physical features. It contains a population, according to Dr. S. Wells Williams, the best authority on Chinese subjects, of 380,000,000, in the eighteen provinces, and 23,000,000 in Manchuria and the colonial possessions, or a total of 403,000,000. It yields every kind of mineral, vegetable, and animal production necessary for the sustenance of its teeming population and for the development of the arts of civilized lifc-a country complete in itself.

It is the oldest country in exi~tence that has a history, covering a period of more than 4600 years without a break in its continuity. Contemporaneous with Egypt, and Nineveh, and Babylon, it has outlived them all. While these mighty empires have sunken in oblivion and heaps of rubbish mark the forgotten scenes of their power and grandeur, China has continued on her way, and is to-day one of the great,nations of the earth, whose powerful influence on the destiny of the human race it is impossible to forecast. One of the oldest books in the world, outside of the Hebrew Scriptures, is the Shu King, one of the Chinese classics, which contains a record of events that occurred in this country B.C. 2300. The dim dawn of Chinese history reaches back to 2800 B.C., or, according to Dr. Hales's chronology, 350 years after the flood, and more than 1600 years after the creation of man. The period of authentic history may, according to the most reliable evidence, be placed at about B.C. 2300, in the reigns of Yao and Shun. Everything in this country is old. Centuries are but as years and years are but as days in the history of China, as compared with the mushroom growths of America and modern Europe.

Possessed of a knowledge of letters, architecture, agriculture, and civil government, two thousand years before our era, Chinese civilization was old when Greece and Rome were young, and ten centuries ago China was the most civilized nation in the world. At that time, and subsequently, reports of the wealth and power and Oriental splendor of the Chinese Empire created as much wonderment in Europe as the Chinese of the present day experience when they hear of the power and grandeur of Western nations. Without discussing in this connection the elements of Chinese civilization, we may note the fact that it has wrought out one stupendous result that may well challenge our admiration and invite our studious attention. It has kept nnder one government, under one homogeneous set of civil institutions, the greatest mass of human beings that has ever existed under one government in any age of the world. In view of this fact we might well inquire what are the elements of its strength that have served to accomplish such a result. Geographical isolation, filial piety, industry, innate strength of character, all these have been offered in explanation of this wonderful phenomenon. Perhaps they have all combined, under the over-ruling providence of God, to produce a result that is the marvel of the foreign student of the. history and institutions of this country.

But while this is a highly civilized nation, perhaps as highly civilized as any heathen nation has ever been in the history of the world, yet it is 1I nation of idolaters, sunken in gross and degrading superstitions. Reaching its highest point of development a thousand years ago, it has been on the down grade ever since in all the elements of mental and moral progress, with only occasional periods of temporary recovery. A discussion of the moral and spiritual condition of the Chinese, which I may take up in a future paper, would show that with the multiplication of idols there has come a decrease of moral force, and the .gathering gloom of superstition has so darkened the minds of the people as to practically arrest their progress in material, mental, and moral improvement. The facts that lie on the very surface of their past history and present condition indicate that they have, somewhere in the past, reached a stage of arrested development, and idolatry and superstition are largely the cause of it.

We cannot doubt that it is in the purpose of God that this nation is now being brought into close and vital contact with the great Christian civilization of the West, in order to arouse her from her mental slumber and moral deadness and start her again on the path of progress. It becomes us, therefore, to inquire what are the influences that are being brought to bear upon this great mass of civilized heathenism, how far the people are yielding to those influences, and what is the outlook for the future.

China's relations with foreign countries have been more or less desultory until within the last fifty years. Geographically isolated from the rest of the world, so that she was very difficult of access before the age of steam, she has been left alone, largely, to work out her own destiny, almost wholly uninfluenced by any other than inferior peoples. " But to-day she stands face to face," in the language of one of her most eminent statesmen, "with a condition of things unprecedented in the history of the country. It is the decree of Heaven and we cannot close our doors and refuse to receive foreigners or fold our hands and have nothing to do with them. "

There is reliable evidence that the Chinese had trade relations with the Roman Empire' as early as A.D. 150, but the long and perilous journey to China uver the mountains and high table-lands of Central Asia made the trade uncertain and fragmentary. In the latter half of the ninth century the Arabs carried on trade with the Chinese by means of junks, crossing the Indian Ocean, passing through the Straits of Malacca, and on up the eastern coast of China as far as Hangchow. The visit of Marco Polo to China in the thirteenth century, his long residence here, and the accounts he gave of his observations and experiences, on his return, brought the great Mongol Empire vividly to the attention of Western Europe. One result of this was the sending of Roman Catholic missionaries to China to convert the heathen to the Christian faith. Great success, apparently, attended the labors of these missionaries, but their work was destroyed with the overthrow of the Mongol Dynasty.

In the early part of the sixteenth century Portugal and Holland sought to open up trade relations with the country by sea, and succeeded to some extent in accomplishing their object. It is noteworthy that up to the advent of the Dutch and Portuguese and Spanish traders the country was practically open to foreign trade j but the conquest of Malacca by the Dutch, and of the Philippines by the Spanish, and the taking forcible possession of the region now known as Mac.ao by the Portuguese, together with the buccaneering exploits of the traders from these countries along the coast of China, excited the suspicions of the Chinese, and the country was subsequently closed to foreign trade, except at the port of Canton. British trade with China commencing in the middle of the seventeenth century, and resulting in the Opium War of 1842 and the opening of China to foreign residents, though beginning later than that -of any other nation, has exerted a greater influence on the country than all the other nations of the West combined. Without, however, going into the details of the earlier attempts of the nations of Europe to open up diplomatic and commercial relatious with the Chinese, suffice it to say that it is only within the past fifty years, or, more strictly speaking, within the past thirty years, that the country has been really open to foreign intercourse. The Opium War of 1842, at the conclusion of which Christian England forced heathen China to pay $11,000,000 for the opium which British merchants had smuggled into the country, and which the Chinese Government had seized and destroyed, and also $10,000,000 for war expenses, while it was an act of the grossest injustice, yet in the wonderful providence of God it resulted in a great blessing, not only to China but to the civilized world, in that it opened China to foreign intercourse and to the introduction of Christian missions into the country.

By the Treaty of Nanking, entered into at the close of that war, five ports were opened along the coast of China where foreigners were to be allowed to reside on Chinese soil. Before the opening of these five ports -Canton, Foochow, Ningpo, Shanghai, and Tientsin-and since the closing of the country against the Dutch and Portuguese traders and the expulsion of the Jesuit missionaries, no foreigner had been allowed to reside on Chinese soil, except within the narrow limits of the little compound known as the .. Factories" on the bank of the river at Canton. But now by the terms of this treaty, foreigners, whether missionaries, merchlnts, or government officials, were allowed the right of residence within the borders of the Celestial Kingdom, subject, indeed, still to their own laws, but guaranteed protection to life and property by the Chinese Government. This is not the place to discuss the subject, but a review of foreign intercourse with China shows that at no time, particularly within the last three hundred years, since foreigners have sought to open up trade relations with the Chinese, would it have been safe to have allowed unrestricted intercourse with the peoples of the West. The flagitious conduct of many of the traders that have come to these shores, and the intriguing schemes of the Jesuits for political power and interference with the civil authority, have been entirely sufficient grounds for the fear and suspicion of foreigners entertained by the Chinese, and show only too clearly that had the foreigners been allowed free access to the country, in all probability the government would have crumbled to pieces and the country would have been divided up between the three or four most powerful nations of Europe, especially as it was the general belief in Catholic countries that all pagan lands belonged to the Pope and he could give them to whomsoever he pleased.

At the conclusion of the war between China and the Allies, England and France, an additional number of pClrts were opened to foreigners for residence, and again, in 1876, at the conclusion of the negotiations consequent on the murder of Margary, an English commissioner, by the Chinese in Southwest China, still another number was added to the list of treaty ports, so that now there are twenty-one places on the coast of China and up the Yangtse River where foreigners are allowed to reside, own property, and carryon trade with the Chinese. Originally missionaries were restricted to these treaty ports, but they have long ago overleaped these bounds, and are now to be found in every part of this vast Empire carrying on their work.

In the resistle!!s march of events of this wonderful nineteenth century, the mighty momentum of Christian civilization has struck this country, startling the Chinese out of their mental and moral lethargy, and while they have striven, blindly and foolishly at times, to rcsist the invasion of foreigners and foreign innovations, they have latterly begun to accept the situation and try to adapt themselves to a condition of things that they have found it impossible to avoid, and are, in a word, yielding to the pressure of foreign influence that has been brought to bear upon them with ever-increasing force.

The pressure of foreign influence has been delivered upon the Chinese along three general lines-viz., political, commercial, and missionary. The governments of the West have been urging upon the Chinese the necessity of receiving ministers, consuls, and government agents at Peking and the treaty ports, and of sending similar government agents abroad to the treaty powers, thus entering into the comity of nations, adopting the great principles of international law, and reaping the immense advantages growing out of intercourse with various countries of the world.

Merchants have brought innumerable cargoes of the products of field and factory, of mine and machine, to this country, urging upon the Chinese the advantages of purchasing these goods and of selling to the foreigners their productions, such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. The merchants have brought here specimens or models or descriptions of nearly all of the principal inventions of the great West, the steam-engine, the steamship, the railroad, the telegraph, the telephone, the dynamo, the printing press, mining machinery, etc., :lnd have urged upon the Chinese the necessity of employing these wonderful machines to develop the resources of the country and become great and powerful among the nations of the world. Missionaries have been pressing into the country proclaiming hope for lost men through the Gospel of the Son of God; showing the folly and sin of idolatry; urging the p,eople to forsake their idols and tum to the living God; establishing churches, schools, and hospitals; translating into the Chinese language, religious, educational, and general literature, sC8ttering miIlions of pages annually of Bibles and Christian books over the land, and bringing to the knowledge of the people the wonderful discoveries in religion, science, and general knowledge that to-day constitute the precious heritage of Christian nations. It has required steady pressure and persistent effort to do this work. The Chinese are full of suspicion as to our purpose in coming here. They are ready to attribute to us every motive but the right one. It has been exceedingly difficult, in many towns in the interior, to rent houses, or purchase land on which to erect mission buildings. A fear is entertained by some of the Chinese that when a piece of land is bought by a missionary it thereby becomes a bit of foreign territory. The missionaries are accused of the vilest crimes in the calendar; of kidnapping women and children j of gouging out the eyes of children with which to make medicine to Bend to foreign countries; of being spies in the employ of foreign governments seeking to gain a foothold in the country in order to its ultimate conquest; of trying by the dissemination of strange and pernicious doctrines, to break down all the sanctions of morality and destroy the foundations of social and civil order, etc.

But notwithstanding the difficulties in the way, notwithstanding the fear, the suspicion, the self· conceit and the inertia, the pressure of foreign influence has been l!teady, continuous, and increasing, and we see the result to-day in the movement that is manifest on every hand. The Chinese are yielding to the pressure, slowly, it is true, but nevertheles~ surely. Many whose information is more or less superficial, think: that the Chinese are so proud and self-conceited, so bound to their ancient traditions and averse to anything new as to be altogether impervious to any influence coming from other countries; or else that they are so stolid and sordid, flO gross and material, so sunken in superstition and intellectual stagnation, as to be utterly incapable of being raised to the high plain of thought and spiritual conception contemplated in our Christian civilization. But a nearer view of the history of the Chinese, a closer acquaintance with their national life and character, would serve to dissipate many of these false notions, and give a clearer idea of the nature of those influences that are needed to hring about that improvement which every well-wisher of the race so ardently desires to see.

When we consider the, to the Chinese, long and glorious history of China in the past; the volume and range of her literature, which represents the gathered treasures of forty centuries j the long roll of illustrious sages, statesmen, military heroes, scholars, poets, and philosophers, that adorns the pages of her history; her long-established institutions and the practical outcome of these in good government and social order; we cannot wonder that she is somewhat slow to yield to those influences which come to her from outside nations, whose boasted superiority is bat a growth of yesterday, and the conduct of wh~se people in this country has, in hundreds of instances, flagrantly violated those high moral teachings claimed to be contained in the holy books of the Christians.

But a few facts, out of many here briefly stated, will suffice to show that the Chinese are yielding to the pressure that is being brought to bear upon them, and are moving as fast, perhaps, as it is safe for them to move. Much more rapid movement would bring with it the danger of social and civil upheaval and disintegration. The people must be gradually prepared for the changes before these can with safety be brought about.

In the first place they are yielding along the line of political pressure. Minister, consuls, and other government agents have been received at Peking and the treaty ports from the various treaty powers j Chinese ministers and consuls have been sent abroad to the various governments of Europe and America; in the early part of the present year the Emperor granted an audience to the foreign ministers resident at Peking, and hereafter a similar audience is to be granted to all the ministers of the treaty powers. And to-day these various treaty powers, instead of being looked upon as tributary countries, stand recognized by the Chinese as independent sovereign powers and are treated with on terms of equality and respect. Wheaton's and Brul).tscheIIi's treatises on International Law have been translated into Chinese by Dr. Martin and others, and the leading Chinese government officials have read them and can quote tbe principles of international law as readily as anyone; as, for instance, in the case of the discrimination against the Chinese as compared to other nations, shown by the action of the United States Congress in arbitrarily restricting Chinese immigration, either with or without negotiation with the Chinese Government.

Again, tbe Cbinese are yielding along the line of commercial influence. An immense trade bas grown up with foreign countries. Millions of dollars' worth of goods are brougbt here annually from all tbe countries of the world, principally, of conrse, from Europe and America. The Chinese know a good thing when tbey see it. They know the value of a dollar as well as any people in the world, and when they Bee the abundance, the excellence, tbe cheapness, of the goods tbat are brought to them from foreign countries, they buy them readily and in great quantities. National prejudice, self-conceit, suspicion, and distrust, all' go down in one common ruin before the mighty force of the desire for material gain. The products of the looms of Manchester and Massachusetts are displacing the coarser and more costly native hand-made fabrics; kerosene is superseding the vegetable tallow dips and rushligbts ; Yankee clocks and watches are taking the place of the native sun-dial and the incense time-stick; while California flour and foreign groceries and hardware in great variety are coming in to supply the wants that the native products fail to meet. A fleet of some twenty steamers, owned by the Chine8e Government, and commandp-d by European officers, does a large part of the carrying trade along her fifteen hundred miles of coast line j a short hne of railroad, eighty miles in length, was built in 1888, in North China, from Tientsin to the Kaiping coal mines, and recently steps have been taken to extend this road to the northeastern boundary of the Empire at Shanhaikwan ; two years ago the Emperor issued a decree in which he said that railroads were necessary in order to develop the strength and resources of a country, and ordered the construction of a line of railroad from Peking right down through the centre of the country -to Hankow on the Yangtse River. This road has not been built, owing to the bitter opposition of the members of what may be called the Conservative party among the Emperor's advisers, who have succeeded in staving off the work of construction for the time being. But it is the general belief, both of Chinese and foreigners, that this road will be built before very long. The tele~ graph was introduced in 1881, consequent on the fear of a war with Russia, and it has been gradually extended to every part of the Empire, and has been an important means of strengthening the power of the central government over the provincial governors and viceroys. Mining machinery has been introduced for mining coal, iron, gold, silver, copper, etc.; last year a mint was established in Canton, the machinery of which was purchased in Europe, and already silver dollars and small coin, the product of the mint, are being put into circulation j and as the result of the wars between China and foreign nations, several large arsenals and navy-yards have been established where arms, ammunition, and gunboats are being manufactured after the most approyed European models.

The yielding of the Chinese along the line of missionary pressure is very marked and very encouraging. About fourteen hundred Protestant missionaries, to say nothing of the numerous Roman Catholic missionaries, are established in various parts of the Empire, not only at the open ports, but also away in the interior, in Northern, Western, and Southwestern China, gathering churches, carrying on school and hospital work, and going everywhere preaching the Word by the living voice and the printed page. The various Protestant churches number some forty thousand Christians, which with the baptized children, the candidates for church-membership, and the nominal believers, make up a Christian community of not far short of one hundred and fifty thousand. Three thousand native assistants, preachers, exhorters, licentiates, colporteurs, and Bible-wo~en are helping in the great work of making known the Gospel to their fellow-countrymen; more than fi;e hundred churches have been organized, about one ,fifth of which are self-supporting; there are about seventeen thousand pupils in the various mission schools; three hundred and fifty thousand patients were treated in 1889 in more than one hundred hospitals and dispensaries; and six hundred and sixty-six thousand Scripture portions-that is, whole Bibles, Testaments, Gospels, etc., were sown broadcast over the land. But besides these figures there are numerous indications that the power of the Gospel is being felt in this country, which cannot be tabulated. The pure life, the fervent devotion, the patience under persecution, the triumphant death, of the native Christians prove the genuineness of the work of grace in their hearts. A great change has taken place in many of the older mission centres in the sentiments of the masses of the people toward the missionaries. Instead of being called" foreign devil," we are more frequently greeted with" Mr. Foreigner;" the pcople listen longer and more attentively to the preaching in thc chapels; they are bolder to come to our hospitals for medical treatment and surgical operations; parents are more ready to send thcir children to our pchools, and the people buy and read our books more readily. All these and many other facts, which there is not space to detail here, show that the Chinese are yielding to the pressure. The Gospel is the power of God to the salvation of this people. One other fact ought to be stated in this connection, a great improvement is going on in the educational system of the country, as the combined result of foreign influence. In 1887 Western science and mathematics were, by Imperial decree, introduced into the government examinations ; government schools have been established, with foreign professors, for teaching these subjects and the principal languages of Europe; the government has established a translation department in which foreigners acquainted with the Chinese language are employed to translate works on history, science, mathematics, military tactics, naval architecture, etc., from English and other languages into Chinese; and these translations are being published and disseminated far and wide throughout the country.

The future is full of hope. The tremor of new movements is in the air. We who are here and have a finger upon the pulse of the country, can feel the throb of the new life that is being poured into its arteries. Those are most hopeful who have been longest here and know most of the people, of the difficulties in the way, as well as of the forces that are needed to overcome them. Revolutions never go backward. Progress will be onward and upward. The recent anti-foreign riots along the valley of the Yangtse River will give a temporary check to missionary work, but this check will only be temporary. Foreign influence will be strengthened, ultimately, as the result of these riots, and especially will Christian missions receive a great forward impetus by them. We are already reaping some advantage from these riots. The decree of the Emperor, issued on account of the disturbances, places us in a stronger position than we have ever occupied in the history of mission work in China.

Thus every difficulty will be but the stepping-stone to higher achievement. The work of awakening and improvement is bound to go on Machinery will be introduced and produced in ever-increasing quantities j the material resources of the country will be developed; mines will be opened for coal, iron, copper, silver, gold; improved methods of agricult~re will benefit the farmer; railroads aud steamers will afford raJ;lid cOIll-

THE GREAT MISSIONARY UPRISING

munication and vastly increase trade and production ; the great changes that are even now taking place in the educational system of the country will improve the character while they extend the benefits of education; the newspaper" the telegraph, the telephone, will, as they are already doing, spread general intelligence among the people; while above all, and better than all, the Gospel of the Son of God will go on with ever-increasing power from the vantage ground already gained, until this shall become a Christian nation and the last stronghold of Satan will be captured.

But the Church must rally to the work with her men, her money, and her prayers. We mUl!t haye enough men to do the work. Four hundred millions of people cannot be evangelized by fourteen hundred missionaries. One missionary to fifty thousand people would require eight thousand missionaries for China.

[NOTE.-A copy of the above paper was sent to the Southern Methodist Quarterly Review also; but was intended for insertion in both Reviews. -ED.] THE GREAT MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, O.

In Great Britain as the centre, and intimately connected with the organization of the London Missionary Society in 1795, but powerfully affecting also all the Protestant churches of the Continent, and of the United States as well, for years William Carey had stood almost alone in English-speaking Christendom. a voice crying in the wilderness. His heart was well-nigh the only one all aflame for the conversion of the world. Even when the Baptist Society had been formed and Carey had sailed for India, the interest was confined to the Baptist churches of Britain, neither numerous, nor strong, nor held in much repute, and only to a very limited extent even in their membership. Hence, after the long and dreary night, it was but the rising of the day-star that appeared, at most but the day-dawn, or the first blossom of the spring. The glorious sun, the lovely season of buds and flowers, had not yet made its advent.

But under the guidance and inspiration of the Divine Spirit, various cooperating causes had long been preparing the way for a majestic and widespread onward movement in behalf of missions. For fifty years the Wes- 1eyan revival had been turning the religious world upside down and had been kindling on every hand boundless love and zeal, desire and devotion. As far back as 1744 had been originated in Scotland a plan, which was soon adopted by many churches, both in the Old World and the New, for the frequent and regular observance of a day of "extraordinary prayer" for the descent of the Spirit and the spread of the kingdom throughout the whole world; and of late such gatllerings had become much more com- won. In addition, the unexampled missionary activity of the entire Mora,- vian Church ever since 1732, and the self-denying apostolic labors of such as Ziegenbalg and Schwartz in Tranquebar, beginning in 1705, as well as of Brainerd and Edwards (1741-58) among the American Indians, had sup- plied noble examples. Then finally, helping in the same direction, came Carey's great sermon, the sublime act of faith performed at Kettering, and his setting forth for the ends of the earth.

" The first two English missionaries to India seemed, to those who sent them forth, to have disappeared forever. For fourteen months no tidings of their welfare reached the poor praying people of the midlands, who had been emboldened to begin the enterprise." But at last, July 29th, 1794, letters arrived for Ryland, of Bristol, who read them and sent at once for Dr. Bogue, of Gosport, a Presbyterian clergyman, and Mr. Stephen to rejOice with him. First, they all gave thanks, and prayed for a blessing upon the Baptist Society, and then the two latter called upon Mr. Hey, a leading minister, and it was determined to begin at once to agitate for the organization of a simila: society. though with a much broader ecclesiastical basis. Suiting the action to the word, Dr. Bogue prepared an article which appeared in September, in the Evangelical Magazine, addressed to "Evangelical dissenters who practice infant baptism," urging all such to bestir themselves; arguing that the time to begin was fully come; ex- pressing the conviction that many would be found willing and eager to assist if only a few would step forth t6 lead, and that funds sufficient could be gathered to support at le!lst twenty or thirty missionaries. Such in God's hands was" the little fire" which kindled" how great a matter !"

The effect of this clarion call was immediate and profound. The next month it was further stated in the same periodical that, if a society should be formed upon a large scale and upon a basis so broad as to unite Chris- tians " without respect to different denominations, or repulsive distinctions arising from points in dispute between Calvinists and Arminians," one man stood pledged for £100 and another for £500 to equip the first six volun- teers for a mission to the South Seas. Some weeks later appeared the suggestion o,·er the signatures of eighteen Independent, seven Presbyterian, three Wesleyan, and three Episcopal ministers, for a meeting for consulta- tion, urging that in the mean time local and district gatherings be held to stir interest, collect funds, and choose delegates. In July, 1795, another article reached the public from the glowing pen of "T. R." (Raweis, a Church of England clergyman, whose influence through all the years next ensuing was unequalled in raising enthusiasm to the sticking point), " showing the very probable success of a proper mission to the South Seas," giving a long and glowing and inten~ely rose-colored setting forth of the situation in those remote parts, proving conclusively the islands to be a very terrestrial paradise, and the people the loving and lovable inno- cent children of nature. ~ Thus, at length, all things being read)", September, 21st, the mo- mentous meetings began in London. At the very outset subscriptions were made by the country ministers amounting to £750. Many encouraging letters from all parts of the island were read j it was announced that several men were ready to offer themselves, and the vote was unanimous to organ- ize at once. This" fundamental principle" was adopted: "The design is not to send Presbyterianism, Independency, Episcopacy, or any other form of church order and government (about which there may be differ- ence of opinion among serious persons), but the glorious Gospel of the blessed God to the heathen j and it shall be left (as it ought to be left) to the minds of the persons whom God may call into the fellowship of His Son from among them to assume for themsel ves such form-of church gov- ernment as to them shall appear most agreeable to the Word of God." For three full days the gatherings continued, with two sermons each day upon pertinent themes from eminent divines, and to audiences" immensely great." It seemed like a new Pentecost" with Christians of all denomi- nations for the first time in the same place, using the same hymns and prayers, and feeling themselves to be one." Two hundred ministers sat together in the galleries j and Dr. Bogue said : " We are called together for the funeral of bigotry j and I hope it will be buried so deep as never to rise again." Vhereat" the whole vast body could scarce refrain from one general shout of joy. . . Such a scene was never, perhaps, before beheld in our world j and it was a foretaste of heaven. • . . We shall account it through eternity a distinguished favor, the highest honor, that we appeared here and gave in our names among the founders of the society. This will be ever remembered by us as the era of Christian benevolence. "

The flame thus kindled in the metropolis quickly spread throughout all Britain j and, of course, it followed at once that money in abundance began to flow in from all quarters. One church in Southampton subscribed £270, and from Market Harborough came £83 Is. 7d. with this word: " No event in life has given me more pleasure than this glorious attempt to send forth the Gospel." The children in a boarding-school, unasked, gave £1 98. 6d. Scotland too was aroused. Missionary societies were formed in Edinburgh and Glasgow, ani before many months had passed nearly £12,000 had been forwarded to the London treasury. Earnest souls upon the Continent dispatched their contributions, amounting erelong to upward of £1500 j so that by the end of October, the directors had £3000 in hand, which, three months later, had more than doubled, and in June, 1796, they could report the receipts at £10,000. Missionaries, too, had offered themselves in encouraging numbers. By midsummer it was decided to purchase a ship and found missions in Otaheite, the Friendly and Pelew Islands, and the Marquesas, with projects looking toward Madagascar, the West Indies, and the north shore of the Caspian, so great was their faith, and so enlarged were their ideas and longings. And thus early the prophetic hope was expressed that this uprising for the world's redemption" will spread to every Christian bosom, to the Dutch, German, American, and all Protestant churches, till the whole professing world shall burn with fervent love, and lab'or to sprelld in every heathen land the sweet savor of the Redeemer's name."

Accordingly, the Duff was purchased at a cost of £4875, and furnished for her long voyage at an additional expense of more than £7000, several years' supplies for the missionaries included. A profit of £5000 was expected from freight to be brought upon the homeward trip. A call was made, and nobly responded to, for books, tools, cooking utensils, instruments, seeds and other supplies; and one poor man expended £2 28. upon six spades, nine' hammers, and four thousand 6d and 10d nails. July 2Rth, 1796, the twenty-nine chosen were solemnly set apart-six of them married, with two childIen, only four of them ordained, one a physician, and the others artisans. Thousands joined in the novel and most impressh'e service, and no less than ten clergymen-Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Independent, Seceder, and Methodist-sharing in the exercises, "showing that affection is increasing between ministers of different denominations, who, previous to this institution, had neither fellowship nor intercourse." In reference to the religious situation it was written soon after: "In no instance in the limits of our recollection has such a ~pirit of prayer and supplication been poured out upon the churches, or such general approbation been discovered. The greatest kindness has been displayed in all departments of the Government. Neither the Council Board nor the Custom House would accept fees." Wednesday, August 10th, at five A.M., the Duff' dropped down from B1ackall to Gravesend, a vast multitude beholding, and came to anchor at t!pithead the Tuesday following. The East India convoy having already sailed, she was compelled (since the French wars were raging) to wait six weeks, at Portsmouth, for the Adamant, a fifty-two gun ship. September 22d found her at St. Helen's. The following day her anchors were finally hoisted and her sails spread for the Antipodes. Thus the great undertaking, followed in Carey's path, three years and a half later than he, and yet-in some respects at least-even outdoing that immortal founder and pioneer. It was now that one moralized with altogether pardonable exaltation of feeling: ., It is highly probable that since the Lord and the apostles, the bosom of the deep has never been graced with such a vessel," or one" in which so many thou~ands of Christians embarked their hopes and followed with their prayers."

What remarkable and rapid growth may be discerned during the period under view! How different all this, for magnitude of operations and for eclat, from the deed of those twelve obscure NorthaUJptonshire Baptist ministers, and their subscription of £13 28. 6d., over whose utter inadequacy and insignificance Rev. Sydney Smith half a generation later could make exceeding merry! For nearly two years, until May, 1798, not a word was heard from Captain 'Wilson and the tremendous ventures made by faith. Leaving the Duff t.o battle for weeks with fearful storms off Cape Horn, and then, baffled, to beat her way past the Cape of Good Hope through 262 0 of longitude, let us glance at certain step8 .:,f progress meantime taken at home. Measures were immediately "et on foot to start a mission in the Foulah country, some 250 miles from Sierra Leone, for which GlaRgow and Edinburgh offered two men each, and the London So- ciety was to add the same number. Plans were also soon laid for a mission to the Cape. In January, 1797, it could be affirmed: "Christians in every corner of the land are meeting in a regnlar manner, and pouring out their souls for God's blessing on the world." And again: "The efforts most successfully made to introduce the Gospel to the South Seas have had a most powerful tendency to unite the devoted servants of Christ of every denomination in the bonds of brotherly love, and to awaken zeal to help the perishin!! multitudes in our own country, and 'also the Jews." ~onth by month came tidings of both local and district movements to raise missionary funds, and to multiply toilerfl at many points in the foreign field, and in every destitute region at home. For this purpose scores of organizations were formE'd in every denomination. In America similar interest prevailed; in Ma8~achusetts and Connecticut, at New York, Philadelphia, and othE'r parts of the country. .Nor waR the enterprise Jess upon the Continent; in Germany, Holland, Sweden, and Switzerland associations were also formed. With all these societies, as well as with various individuals, the directors of the London Society opened correspondence for mutual instruction and encouragement. Von Schirnding, a German nobleman, was delighted to hear of the evangelizing projects Oll foot j for years he had been cheriRhing similar schemes. and aided liberally with money and men. Vanderkemp, in Holland, a famed scholar and soldier, and aforetime a pronounced sceptic, offered himself as a messenger of glad tidings to the heathen, and proceeded at once to organize the Netherlands Missionary Society. Inspiring letters came from BasIc, which since 1771 had been the seat of a widespread movement" to maintain evangelical doctrine and piety." Certain devout German brethren sent their congratulations in this fashion: "It is like the dawn promising a beautiful day after the dark night. It is the beginning of a ne,w epoch for the kingdom of God on earth. Your undertaking and its success fills our hearts with joy and our eyes with tears. The history of Great Britain is sanctified by this unparalleled mission. What harmony among different perRu!lsions! You call on the wise and good of every nation to take interest in the work and bear a part. Such a call was never heard of before. It was reserved for the close of the eighteenth century to be distinguished by it." So it was that the tide of zeal rose and spread.

It was not until May, 1798, that, in a letter from Captain Wilson; written at Canton six months before, the first tidings came from the great missionary venture in the South Seas; and in July following the Puff lay at anchor in the Downs. And now came the climax of exultation and buoyant hope. "Never, perhaps, was an undertaking more completely accomplished. Fifty-one thousand miles have been traversed without the least material loss vr damage. The winds eonE'pired to waft them safely and swiftly to their desired haven. Everywhere they were reeeived by the natives with reverence and delight. All are settled in the islands they preferred, and apparentl.y in the greatest safety. At Otaheite, a most fertile district was bestowed upon them, and a commodious building." Dr. Haweis did not fail to surpass the most fervid and fanciful in his setting forth of the past, present, and future of the mission, in a public address to Captain Wilson.

But the directors well understood that something besides pooans of gladness were in order, and therefore, immediately after a day of thanksgiving had been devoutly obsHved, they met to plan both how to maintain communieations with the brethren already sent forth, and also to found other mISSIOns. Their faith hesitated not to survey a field as broad as this: " Hindustan, the Sandwich Islands, and other groups in the Pacific; the Creek Indians, Canada, the Bermudas, and any West India islands, and any coasts of America or Asia." And presently they notify the churches: "We must have an enlarged supply of money and men. We expect a body of German missionaries, anu we plan to engage a great company and teach them both theological knowledge and also occupations adapted to the islands. " But just now all their energies were bent upon preparing for a Recond voyage of the Duff, with Captain Robson in command. On N 0vembcr 13th, forty-six were in readiness (nineteen single men and ten married, with seven children), and were set apart to their sacred task. On the 20th, the Duff dropped down the Thames and ten days later weighed anchor. December 8th found her with seventy ships at Spithead, where she layover two Sundays on account of fogs; on the 21st a southwest wind was so fierce that the fleet put into Portland Roads, and a day or two later was off under convoy of the frigate Amphion. In the same company sailed the Hillsborough, bearing some hundreds of convicts bound for Botany Bay I and also Dr. Vanderkemp and three companions-Kircherer, Edmonds, and Edwards-en route to found a mission in Cape Colony.

Hitherto, for five years, the tide of good feeling and expectation of large results had heen steadily rising and swelling with scarce a refluent wave. Not a threatening storm-cloud had croRsed the 5ky. But, of course, such conditions could not always continue. This is not God's way with His kingdom. As might have been expected, and as was every way best, a series of trials and tests now ensued in the shape of serious reverses and failures apparently disastrous, coming from yarious quarters, of divers kinds, and in quick succession. The current emotion contained much unhealthy excitement; zeal was ardent, but was not all according to knowledge, and many of the expectations fondly cherished were unreasonable because without groulld. The millennium had not yet dawned, and the victory was not to be won without a fight long and most arduous. It had already been noticed, and with deep anxiety, that scar0ely a minister, and none of note and influence, had of fered himself to go wherever the Lord, through the Society, should send him. 'L'hey who came forward were laymen from the common walks of life, of humble gifts and attainments. Even these had not been sifted with sufficient care, and quite a number proved incompetent, and some even morally unworthy. First, trouble broke out in the company which had been sent to the Foulah country. They separated, some died, and war breaking out among the savages, others left, and so the mission came to grief. Next, early in August, 1799, the directors were stunned by the intelligence that the Duff had been captured by a French privateer in Feb- ruary, when off Rio Janeiro, and had been taken to Montevideo and sold as a prize. The missionaries would be sent home, but the mere money loss was £10,000. On the heels of these evil tidings came the further calamitous news from Otaheite that most of the missionaries left there, their lives in deadly peril, had fled the island, and, by a chance vessel, had transferred themselves to Port Jackson, in New South Wales. Likewise at Tongabatoo calamity had befallen, for some had died, some had fallen into lewdness with the natives and been cut off from fellowship, and civil ~ar had broken out, in which the brethren had been robbed and then expelled. Only from Vanderkemp came words of cheer. He could write that he had made a beginning, and that a " singular interest" had appeared. The" Spirit had begun a good work in some of the most abo ject and uncultured of the race." But there was no flinching or turning back in consequence; without a moment's hesitation, either on the part of the directors or the Christian public, the task was resolutely taken up, both of repairing the damage and of sending reinforcements to the Sout h Seas and to South Africa. By May, 1800, a contingent of sixteen men had been dispatched.

For lack of space I can follow no further the thrilling story of the London Society, wh08e beginnings were so glorious, as well as of such moment both to Christendom and to the whole heathen world. It was not long after the hopes of so many of the earnest-hearted had been so rudely hurled from the zenith to the nadir, that theY'began again slowly and steadily to rise.. One by one the various denominations which had been in hearty co-operation began to withdraw, and, as perhaps was wisest, to set up societies for themselves-the Episcopalians in 1799 leading the way, and finally the Independents were left practically alone. The South Sea~ proved to be no 8inless, stormless Eden, and their inhabitants to be of a piece with savages elsewhere. Many reverses were yet in store, and long waiting for the first-fruits was required. But island after island, continent after continent was occupied for the Magter, and by such heroes of faith as Ellis, Livingstone. Moffat, Milne, Morrison, Medhurst, Vanderkemp, and John Williams the martyr of Erromanga. Early in the century, India, China, and the West Indies were entered-Madagascar (a shining marvel

AN EVANGELISTIC 'l'otrn !N .tAPAN

among missions) in 1818, and others subsequently. As late as 1810 the income was but $5298 ; in 1856 it had risen only to $8233.; but in 1890 was upward of $600,000, with one sixth of the amount derived from the mission stations. The four ordained and one medical missionary of 1795 have increased to 159, with 1202 ordained native pastors. Thongh various missions have become self· sustaining, or have been turned over to other societies, almost 70,000 members are found in the churches and 110,000 pupils in the schools. No m.ortal can say how many organizations, both in the Old World and the New, owe their origin directly or indirectly to that great missionary uprising in the last decade of the eighteenth century, of which the London Society was both the effect and the cause.

.AN EVANGELISTIO TOUR IN JAPAN.

BY REV. FREDERICK s. CURTIS, HIROSHIMA, JAP.A.N.

Early in June, 1891, in company with a Japanese brother, I left Hiroshima for a two weeks' trip among the villages in the vicinity. The first village, two hours' ride by jinricksha from Hiroshima, is Kabe, where we opened the work a few weeks ago. After weeks of effort we were at length able to secure a small house here, which will serve as a preaching place for a time. Immediately after our first meeting, Buddhist lecturers were summoned, who were expected by their harangue to nip Christianity in the bud. But though much opposition has been raised, the handful of Christians remain steadfast, and a few inquirers regularly attend the meetings. We stopped at Kabe for an hour and talked with the leading Christian there, who was formerly an elder in one of the Tokyo churches. As we were about to leave, he desired that we should have a brief prayer together, and prayed for the blessing of God upon this evangelistic tour. It was with overflowing heart that I followed him in prayer. I am rejoiced that the Japanese brethren are so ready for prayer at all times. I am rejoiced, too, that through the example of a brother missionary I came to see the importance of learning to prllY, even before learning to preach or to converse, in Japanese. There are few rarer pleasures than this, to unite one's heart in supplication to our common Lord with those who have been rescued from the darkness of heathenism.

A few miles beyond Kabe we overtook two others travelling toward the same destination. One of these proved to be a man who had come to my house a few weeks before to inquire about'Christianity. As we journeyed together we talked further of the way of salvation. The other travellera member of one of the Osaka churches-with his friend, came to our hotel in the Qvening, when we talked and prayed together before going to the theatre meeting. In the theatre a few small lamps suspended here and there, and a candle placed on the speaker's table, with now and then the glare of a match used in lighting the pipe of a hearer, supplied all the illumination. Since the building was about as large, and resembled in other respects a faif-sized barn, one may weJl imagine that it was far from being well lighted. Here some 250 people assembled, and, seated on the hard floors covered with coarse matting, listened with the utmost quiet and attention. We returned to our hotel rejoicing in the blessing of God, for we had heard that Yoshida was a hard place, and had gone to the theatre prepared for a noisy time-opposition from the Buddhists. However, next day pushing on to Miyoshi, a place of about 20,000 people, and in the evening holding another meeting with about the same attendance as at YoshIda, we found here the opposition we had expected at the former place. In these large meetings the Japanese usually speak first; otherwise some of the people go away after they have seen and heard the foreigner, who is still an object of curiosity in the country.

OUf speeches were frequently iuterrupted by cries in English of " No, no!" or in Japanese, " The Jesus religion won't do," or " Cast this foreign religion out of our country!" Also by various quotations from the sages, with other remarks mnde to cause a laugh.

The next day at our hotel we talked with quite a number of inquirers, and held a meeting with some of these and the two or three Christians we had found. I spoke especially of the Scripture proof of the immortality of the soul and of the divinity of Christ. Later, when the question of the use of "sake" (Japanese wine) and tobacco, came up for discussion, I explained the principle upon which we must judge; that since our bodies are the temples of the Holy Ghost, in God's sight all is sin that injures the body. I felt much blessed in thus speaking, also in prayer. Before the theatre meeting of the second evening in Miyoshi, we took the precaution to provide a larger number of lamps, that the Buddhist priests and young men who were inclined to make a disturbance might not do so unobserved. While waiting for the people to assemble (a thing often done in Japan) I sat near the front of the platform and chatted with the boys about America, in which they seemed greatly interested.

I followed the Japanese speaker with a short sermon, and we were about to dismiss the meeting, which had been a noisy one, but when I saw that the majority of the 500 seemed disinclined to go, I determined to make a venture, so I told them that the whole meeting thus far having been much shorter than nsual, if they so desired I would speak again. To my surprise the entire audience sat down and called for the speech. After I had been speaking for a few minutes, or, rather, reading (for thus far I have been obliged to read the greater part of my sermons), it came over me with great power that I mnst speak, so I cast myself on the Lord and spoke as the Spirit directed. In one of these extemporaneous parts, desiring to illustrate the heinousness' of the sin of rejecting Christ I told the andience that the sin of the Japanese policeman who near Kyoto recently attempted to kill the Prince Imperial of Russia, was not nearly so great as that of rejecting the Prince of Life. As I thus spoke there was the great- est attentiun, and I trust also some impression was made. Though I had been working at the language for three years, and recently had spohn quite often, I had not felt at all sure that the masses understood me ; but now becoming fully convinced of this, and being so filled with joy that the audience had asked me to speak the second time, I could scarcely slee"p. At the close of the service the Christjans and a number of inquirer!! accompanied us to our rooms, and as usual remained till midnight talking of the things of the Kingdom. Among these inquirers the most interesting case was that of a young Buddhist priest named Chiba, who at the age of eleven took up his calling at the instance of his father and elder brother; but some time since in Kyoto, having come into posse~sion of a Bible, and learning something about Chris!ianity, he had come to us to learn more. In reply to my question as to the object of his search, he said that since he heard of Christ he could not be satisfied with Buddhism.

This young man is now twenty years of age, and next year is entitled to take charge of a temple. That he will not do this we fully believe.

The following morning we retraced our steps, and stopping to preach at Kabe, chiefly to the handful of Christians there, I returned to Hiroshima that night.

The following day, with the same Japanese brother, after teaching the teachers' meeting, we took the steamer for I wakuni. That evening at Shimminato, the seaport of Iwakuni, we hired the lower floor of a hotel .. and advertised a lecture on Christianity. In this rough place some 150 people crowded into the room and listened attentively. Going on to Iwakuni I preached to the Christians about finding Jesus in the Scriptures, and in the afternoon had a long converl3ation with some of the brethren in regard to persecution. Even in Japan persecution is no small matter. In the experience of many of the Japanese Christians a man's foes are they of his own household. In the early evening I called to see one of the officials who, with his wife, is searching the Scriptures. They seemed delighted to see me, and it was a matter of great regret that I had so few minutes with them. I urged them to make a practical test of every new truth they found, prayed with them, and went on to Imadzu "illage to hold a preaching service. In the meeting-place some 200 people gathered. Heretofore I had always read at least the greater part of my sermon; but here, for the first time, with the Japanese New Testament and a brief outline, I spoke extemporaneously; and, though conscious of some grammatical errors, I felt much blessed in thns speaking. The following day returning overland, and remaining over the next night at y'okkaichi, I had the privilege of speakiug at the first Christiau meeting ever held there. About 500 crowded into the single room and overflowed. In the midst of my sermon some one cried out, "God made the body but not the soul." I replied that we were not there to argue that point; but to tell them what Christianity taught. The Japanese speaker who followed

ONE OF THE FAITHFUL IN THE LAND

me told the audience that he would answer any questions III regard to Christianity.

There was a little hesitation; but finally some one said, " Is Buddha the savioar of Mida~" (Amida). He meant to say," Is Buddha the sa.·iour of men ?" At this the audience laughed heartily.

. The speaker replied, "I suppose you meant to say men instead of Mida ;" and went on to give a brief history of Buddha, showing him to be but a man, and therefore unable to save the soul.

Going on to Takewara, we held a large meeting. My subject was "Sin"-something very difficult for the Japanese mind to comprehend. In fact, as has so often been said, there is no word in the Japanese lan- guage to adequately express the Bible term sin. Before I preached, thrce boys delivered addresses on Christianity. The precocity of Young Japan may be fairly illustrated by the fact that these boys, aged eleven and twelve years, had chosen their themes' and prepared their addresses with but little help from others. These addresses, though short-·about three to five minutes each-werp. really very good, and delivered with absolute composure. Is it any wonder that the Japanese nation thinks it can do anything?

The subjects treated were: "The one true God," " All the blessings of mankind come from God," and" Pride makes men blind."

The following day, with the Japanese preacher located at Takewara, I .. went to a place called Mitsu, which being off the main road, it is probable that no foreign face had el'er been seen there before. Accordingly the people flocked to see me, gathering in front of the hotel and at the theatre. In this place we had two direct answers to prayer-in regard to the renting of the theatre and the attention of the people. The next day (Sunday) I spent in Takewara, and admitted to the communion two in addition to seven received early in the year.

On Monday I returned to Hiroshima, during the two weeks having held 15 meetings, with an aggregate attendance of 2500 people. In all prob- ability the majority of these had never heard of Christ before. I thank God for this privilege of preaching the Gospel where Christ had not been named.

July 10, 1891.

ONE OF THE FAITHFUL IN THE LAND.

BY C. J. vas KAMP, CANTON, CHINA.

On September 29th, 1891, our beloved pastor, Wong Kong Fuk died. He was one of the few faithful in the land; a man full of energy aM talent, who truly loved his Saviour, and labored in the service of the Mas- ter with his whole heart. He accomflished great things in his missionary station at Fayen, forty miles north of Canton, and many heathen were . converted through him. In the first years of my sojourn here I was permitted to make a few tours with him into the villages of the district of Fayen so as to preach the Gospel to the heathen. I see him yet, sitting in the tents of the Chinese, the gracious smile on his lips, surrounded by his eager listeners, to whom he is showing the nothingness of idolatry and the riches of the Saviour's love. How eloquent were his words! How well he knew how to captivate his hearers by new illustrations and skilful reasoning! How the Christians loved and honored him! With what a great respect the heathen regarded him! He brought Christ's name into his missionary station. One seldom heard a reviling word in the places where he preached. Thus the soil was prepared for the Gospel; ahd we may hope that many more in that field will find their eternal and full salvation.

A few days ago, as I was travelling toward Fayen with four students of our theological seminary, to conduct the funeral service of Wong Kong Fuk, I stopped at the large village of Thaiwuschak. Here, forty-three years ago, Wong Kong Fuk was born, and here he died. Here he also heard from the mouth of the Rev. Hauspach the words of l!fe which have been dear to him since his conversion as a stronghold in life and in death.

The narrow streets of the village, with the huts of limestone, were almost deserted. Only a few half-naked children play at the pond by the bamboo grove. I enter the open square with my companion, the student Khyamfuk.

Two high, red-painted poles point out to me the ancestral hall. A few Christians who are standing there hurry toward me, and, bowed and silent, extend to me their hand, and lead me into a hut where they offer me a cup of tea. Meanwhile the brethren, who have gathered from the most distant villages to the burial, come to greet me. A deep sorrow rests upon the men because of the death of their beloved spiritual leader.

" We are assembled to the funeral service," says Tschin. I put on my gown, tak~ the Bible and the Chinese hymn-book and stepped out into the open square in front of the ancestry hall. It was yet early in the day ; the sun had not yet sent down her beams in full force. There stood the coffin, covered with a blue bier-cloth, on which were embroidered Chinese char- acters. Dear disciples of the Saviour had sent it to their brethren in China as a greeting of the Risen One who also shall resurrect His own. There are also the large banners with the promises of comfort out of the Word of God concerning victory over death and immortal life in Christ. Com- pared with the heathen" Firlefanz," with which the heathen are buried, how delightful to eye and heart stand these banners with their beautiful Chinese characters. '

Several months before, when we buried a Christian in Canton, several scholars carried this banner through the city. They attracted the attention of the people, and many stood staring. "They appear as though they would like to march out to war," said a farmer, who had earnestly studied the text, and to whom the words, "I live, and ye shall live also," " The wages of sin is death," " Christ is the life, death is gain," and other words,

'rilE CALL TO pnAYElt

were a riddle to him. "They appear to be actors," said a second. A reader of books declared, "They are Christians," "adherents to the Jesus-religion." "So they are Jesus-people!" said the others, gazed once more upon the wonderful banner, and went their way.

Eight musicians were present, and with their funeral melodies accom- , panied the dead to his grave. These were engaged by the heathen elders of the village to render final honors to their dead.

We began by singing a song of life and resurrection. A large crowd surround the coffin. The immediate relatives of Wong Kong Fuk wear straw garments. a wreath of straw in their hair, and in their hands they carry a short bamboo rod, bowed and crooked; according to custom they thus escort their dead. A blue ribbon-the emblem of mourning-is braided in the queue just as we wear a band of crape about the arm or hat. The Christians wear white garments and caps, and they are a large number who have confessed the name of Christ in Fayen. Many of the heathen stand in the rear j for all knew and loved the Shepherd Wong. I made a short address based on Rev. 14 : 13 : "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." There was much weeping among the people, and tears fell from the eyes of many of the heathen. The Chinese know so well how to control their emotions j but here was refiected in their tears the love they felt for the dead. Tschin spoke after me, and mentioned his dying words: " Willingly I depart, for God will care for mine. Do you faith- full y carryon the work." The assistant, H yn, then offered prayer, after which I advanced to the coffin and pronounced a bJessing Over the remains.

The service made a deep impression on the heathen. How different this sorrow blessed of God from the cry and tumult of a hpathen burial, which only reveals fear and confusion before the King of Terror! The coffin was lifted, and the long procession started. The shrill tones of the bamboo fiutel' mingled with the clanging of the gongs. The Chinese music seemed to me a distressing discord, but I was obliged to endure it in silence. .

On the hill opposite the village is the grave in which we laid the body, and beyond lies the land where the light wrestles with the black darkness of heathenism. God grant His Word power and a triumphant ·ictory !

[Tran8lated from the German by M. M. Minnassian, A.B.] THE CALL TO PRAYER.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] The editor feels the profoundest respect and reverence for that foremost of all missionary organizations, the Church Missionary Society, and a1though it is somewhat Jate to refer to this, its day of intercession for foreign missions in 1890 furnishes an example for all of us to follow.

The m'e of St. Andrew's Day, November 29th, and the week which it introduced, were made a period of special prayer for missions, and the prayer of Asa was adopted as a fit motto. We venture at this late day to make quotations from the re~arkable circular issued by this grand society in connection with this movement : " Lord, it is nothing with Thee to help, whether with many, or with them that have no power. Help us, 0 Lord our God j for we rest on Thee, and in Thy name we go against this multitude. 0 Lord, Thou art our God j let not man prevail against Thee. "

"This prayer of Asa, when going forth agamst overwhelming odds, may well stand out prominently in the minds of all who are taking an intelligent and prayerful interest in the carrying out of the Master's great missionary commission, as they thankf.lily approach the observance of the Day of Intercession, and realize that a great coneert of prayer will be ascending at that time, not simply from the world -wide Anglican communion, but also from almost all Protestant Christian communities, who find in the active work of proclaiming Christ's salvation a common interest, and at the throne of grace a common platform where all can unite, and thus co-operate in one common object."

" Asa's prayer is very apposite to the present position and opportunities. Fresh fields for conquest opening on all sides; 'many adversaries' more. busy and persistent than ever; only too successful attacks of the great enemy on infant Christian communities; his devices manifest in complications and difficulties even among brethren, overwheliiting demands which the very success of the work and growth of interest in it impose, requiring prayerful patience and earnest deliberation j these are some of the marked features of the time, calling for a large exhibition of the spirit breathed in Asa's prayer as he faced the great emergency with " The Cry of Faith, ' Help us, 0 Lord our God. ' " The Repose of Faith, , 'Ve rest on Thee.' " The Energy of Faith, ' In Thy name we go.' " " The remarkable appeal, signed by several prominent friends of the society, who met last July in private conference at Keswick, calling on the committee to organize' an advance on a large scale, under the directing hand of God,' is based on a review of the' needs of the heathen, and of the marvellous openings which God is providing at this time.' There are indeed marvellous openings. Africa is becoming accessible in all directions. Let special prayer be made for the Nyanza party uuder Bishop Tucker; for the Upper Niger and Soudan Mission, where an attempt is being made, fraught with promise, and with early tokens of the good hand of the Lord upon the workers, to penetrate the Central Soudan. The Imperial British East Africa Company is opening the direct route from Mombasa to the Nyanza, known as Bishop Hannington'tl route, and are cordially inviting the society to avail itself of the opelJings. China is an open field to all who will venture in. Calls reach the committee to man vigorously the frontier stations of the Punjab and Sindh Mission, so as to be in readiness as Central Asia opens its doors for the evangelist. In countries already occupied, the opportunities for evangelization demand large reinforcements; and prayer should earnestly be made that the native Christian communities in these countries may themselves be privileged to supply in large measure . the missionarieR needed in order that their own countrymen may be evan- gelized. The very magnitude of the work opening up might well appall, but for all which is implied in t.he liberty to cry, ' Help us, 0 Lord our God.' "

" A favorable symptom, as evidencing the reality of the work and the impression that is being produced by it, may be found in the increasing hostility manifested to the spread of the Gospel. In many of the older misaions of the society tho missionary may truly say, ' A great door and effectual is opened, and there are many adversaries.' This is especially noticeable in many parts of India, particularly at present among the Mo- hammedans in the Punjab, who have taken vigorous steps to stop the work carried on among their women by the Zenana missionary ladies. But the saIne spirit is apparent elsewhere, and is developing markedly in Japan and in Bagdad after the baptism of a Mohammedan convert; while political opposition is hindering the work in Palestine. Prayer is especially needed for the guidance of the missionaries by the holy Spirit, that they may act with judgment as well as with zeal j and for all inquirers after truth, and for those who are convinced of the truth, that they may be enabled to withstand the fiery ordeal of persecution, and to come out boldly to confess the faith of Christ crucified, even though it be unto death."

" The marked growth of interest in the cause among Christians at home, while full of encouragement, and a:/l.,ding ground for devout thanksgiving, brings with it special dangers and difficulties, and may well demand a large share in the prayers of God's people. The number of home workers, or professing workers, is largely increasing. This is evidenced by the increase, both in the number ,of unions of various kinds, and by the increase of their members. The Gleaners' Union, every member of which is pledged to do something for the cause, now numbers 28,000 enrolled members. If all are doing each what he or she can in the name of the Lord, and relying on the Holy Spirit's enabling grace, what may not be effected? Prayer with reference to all these tokens of growing interest is suggested in a twofold direction : " (a) That there may be no disposition to trust in mere numbers, remembering Asa's prayer: 'It is nothing with Thee to help, whethp.r with many or with them that have no power. '

" (b) That God the Holy Spirit may sift the workers, and bring to the front those whom He is calling aud equipping for the work. Of Gideon's army of 32,000 there were left but 300, the faithful few by whom the Lord would save Israel and deliver the enemy into their hands."

" Quality, rather than quantity, is needed. Let earnest supplication be made that a vast number of volunteers both from England and from every congregation in the mission field may be raised up duly qualified, and may abide the Lord's test. "

"The present position, difficulties, and opportunities of the society may well cause all who realize what is the present demand. in the Church of Christ to cry, ' Who is sufficient for these things?' 'Our sufficiency is of God. ' Let this period of intercession send His people to their knees with the cry of faith, 'Help us, 0 Lord our God j , and bring to each one the Repose of Faith which a realized dependence on Him must bring, • We rest on Thee j' and send us forth with the Energy of Faith, th<1t rests not, to stop and weigh the difficulties of the situation, but boldly takes as its watchword' In Thy name we go.' What encouragements may be drawn from the experience of the past j what incentives from the bright outlook of the future I"

" And in adopting Asa's prllyer, what reason there is to add his son Jehoshaphat's method, who, in similar straits to those of his father, followed his example of prayer. 'Oh, our God, we have no might, neither know we what to do j but our eyes are upon Thee; , and then, going in the name of the Lord, and when he had taken counsel with the people, , appointed them that should sing unto the Lord and praise the beauty of holiness' as they went before the army, and sang, 'Give thanks unto the Lord, for His mercy endureth forever.' "

"Compassed with the Song of Praise the Lord's army shall go forth , steadfast, unmovable,' always abounding in the work of the Lord."

" Let earnest prayer be made that. all who engage in any department of this great work may indeed, filled with the Energy of Faith by the Divine Spirit, go in the name of the Lord-in that all-victorious name to which every knee shall bow, and through which God giveth the victory. The work is not man's but God's j the object is not of human will, but of Divine purpose, for His glory in the conversion of souls and the building up of His Church. The issue must be sure, for the appeal. be. the ad versary who he may, is conclusive, , Let not man prevail against Thee.' "

A little lad who had become interested in gathering money to send the Gospel to the heathen, hit upon this happy device. He rummaged in the garret and found an old-fashioned powder-horn. which he decided to make into a missionary box. His older brother Raid he might have the horn, but wondered what he was going to do with it. The large end of the horn had a wooden bottom, and Eddie scraped it smooth, and asked his brother if he would cut some letters on it. " Yes," said his brother, and Eddie gave him these words: " Once I was the horn of an ox, Now I am a missionary box.·'

Eddie inked the letters, and then as he showed his box to his friends they were all so pleased with his ingenuity that they all put something into it, and he became a large contributor.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CO. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

CHINA.

-The Rev. Timothy Richard, in the May Missionary Herald of the English BaptiRts, says, writing from Tientsin: "From a political point of view, China has had a sad year. The population of China increases at the rate of/our million8 a year-forty millions (as much as all the Germans) every ten years. Without new means of support, this increase of population means the increased poverty of the existing inhabitants. As these arc already as poor as they can be and live, every increase means death. This is literally true. Under various names-droughts, floods, etc.-about twenty millions must have perished from starvation during the last dozen years. This year, in the province where Peking and Tientsin are situated, we have great floods such as they have not experienced here since the memory of the oldest living, and a few millions are expected to die before next year's wheat harvest. The saddest thing about all this poverty and starvation is that not one in a thousand of the Mandarins either knows the cause or the remedy. Such as did know, like the Marquis Tseng, who had been Minister to England, and his uncle the Viceroy of Nankin, and especially the Emperor's father (the Seventh Prince) have suddenly been cut off by denth. Now, alas! few of the remaining Manllarins know how to save their country."

-There having been a renewal of disgraceful calumnies again~t the Christian missions, especially the Roman Catholic, the Shanghai Conference has appointed seven to publish a refutation of them.

-Dr. Russell Watson, English Baptist medical missionary at Tsing Chu Fu, reports their having trp.ated over 12,000 cases during the year.

-China'8.JIillion8 for May announces the arrival, and gives portraits of 35 Scandinavian missionaries (17 male, 18 female) who arrived at Shanghai in February from America, and the names of 8 gentlemen and 7 ladies who arrived in March. "Part of the coming thousand." Sixteen of the Scandinavian brethren from America (C. 1. M.) had left Shanghai for Shan-se, under Messrs. D. Lawson and Peat. where Mr. Russell would snperintend their studies, locating them in little parties in small places within easy reach of Hiao-'i.

-The Rev. W. S. Swanson, formerly missionary at Amoy, said, at the anniversary of the London Missionary Society: "In 1800 of east longitude it does not seem to matter whether you are an Episcopalian, Presbyterian, or Congregationalist. You are face to face with the great work of Christ, and your confession of faith may be summed up in this: that all men are sinners, and Jesus Christ, God's only Son, is able to save to the uttermost. That is a working creed. "

Mr. Swanson added that" there were five hundred millions of Chinese in the world. The Chinaman was an individual with some backbone in him; but the Chinese woman had several backbones in her. If they could get the women of China to become Christians they had solved the question. "

-The Roman Catho;ic mission in South Shartung, under BiRhop Anzer, has exchanged the French protectorate for the German. The Catholics in China seem to have a great many diplomatic difficulties which, as the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift suggests, can hardly be very advantageous to Christianity. "The less inclined missionari~s are to invoke diplomatic intervention, the mme rarely the strong arm of a Western power interposes in their affairs, the better. The broken reeds of Egypt have always shown themselves to be an ominous support." The same hishop (we think it was) probably accomplished more for the Gospel when he sold his house and offered his jewelled mitre for sale to find bread for the famishing.

-We know that " Christianity has materially modified the languages of the West, and that it is modifying, and will still further modify, the language of China. We know that Chinel:le is not so inflexible as the scholars of China believe it to be. If it were so, the Chinese could never possess anything but a stunted and attenuated Christianity, for at the present moment it has no fit terminology in which to express properly many of the grandest and most important thoughts that God has given to us through the Gospel of His Son. But all modifications of language must be within certain limits, and, moreover, they must be a gradual growth. "-Chinese Recorder.

– The Chinese Churchman (cited in the Spirit of Missions) remarks that for the first time, in Government proclamations, Christianity has been raised above the category of " Little Teaehings;" and for the first time our Lord Jesus Christ has been given a higher place t:18n Mohammed.

-The New York Recorder (iikewise quoted in the Spirit of Mi88ions) says, with reference to recent troubles: "The American Govemment should not be precipitate in dealing with China in taking' joint action' with other Powers, in any policy that looks like what the London Times advises as ' severe measures.' Joint action, and especially under the lead of France, as is proposed, would be a surrender of whatever little influence we possess in that empire. It would be the furtherance of European Bmbitions in China, which would do no good either to our commerce or national prestige."

-The London MiRsionary Society has reconstituted its Board of Directors on a more thoroughly representative basis, tal_ng precautions against giving London too large a proportion, and making arrangements for a more frequent attendance of the directors from the provinces. In view, also, of the danger that the society may become merely Congregationalist, they have invited each of the three Preshyterian churches of Scotland and the Presbyterian Church of Ireland to nomi.nate a director.

-George Miiller, in his address on Faith, at Basel, reported in the Neukirchene1' Heidenbote, takes pains to correct an opinion which many may have derived from his course. He says: "To make known the pecuniary wants of benevol(nt enterprises to their friends is something which I do not regard as unscriptural. Still less do I regard it as a sin. But I have refrained from it for this reason-naulely, because through my pastoral activity and my wide correspondence, I had learned, that of nothing is the Church of God so in need as of a greater faith. Many things were needed, but nothing, nothing, nothing so sorely as an iMrease of faith. And therefore it appeared to me, if I could carryon the work of the Lord without appealing to anyone except God for help, that would be a proof that even in the nineteenth century the living God is still here, that even, although the prophets have fallen asleep, yet the God of the prophets lives, and that the Lord and Master of the apostles yet Jives."

-" Certain languages are mighty conquerors. They almost divide the world between them, while others are fast dying out. The whole Bible has been provided in all the great conquering tongues. "-Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer.

-Northern Africa ~ays: "In those churches where there is good teaching as well as good working, we generally find good candidates and the most liberal givers. Of the twelve it is said that He ordained them that they should be with Him. They were then prepared not only by his teaching, but by watching how He Himself worked. We feel the need of just these two things in candidates-they need good teaching and they alRO need to be shown how to work by Rome one able to work efficiently. In our evangelistic missions there may have been great blessing by preaching some truths that had been much neglected, but tllere has also been a danger of neglecting and even despising dry theology, which is now producing a shallow type of Christian. Might not a good deal that is now left to colleges" (i.e., seminaries) " be done in the churches l May God help us to maintain the balance of truth, and in cvery way so to teach and labor that a generation of sturdy and consecrated men, full of faith and the Holy Ghost, may be prepared for the foreign and home fields. "

N01·thern Africa, speaking of its work among the Arabs, says: "The Church seems, like Hagar of old, to have left Ishmael to die, but the God of Abraham has not forgotten the prayer offered more than three thousand years ago by him whom He deigned to call his friend, 'Oh that Ishmacl might live before Thee,' a prayer that is to be answered not only in respect to the lad, but also his descendants."

– " Modern missions have been long favored to carryon their work in all quietness. Their voice has not been heard in the street. For decadeR the world scarcely took note of them, unless, indeed, to mock at them. This place under the cross has been both a defence and a blessing. Yet even this beautiful time of youth had its drawbacks. Doubtless it involved a certain narrowness-flight of the world, as they say now. Yet of this they have no great occasion to be ashamed j it is a reproach which they share with the apostolic age. But with all their imperfections they laid hold of the mission work in its innermost essence, extended the Kingdom after the manner of the Kingdom, saved souls, laid the One Foundation Jesus Christ, wrought from below up, and went from small things to larger.

"This time of stillness and neglect on the part of the world is now gone by for missions. Doubtless there is here anadvance ; the child has become a ma,n, who takes a place in the world's history. The world, therefore, naturally finds now occasion to define its position as to missions. Missions must be carried on ; that is now agreed. But the world is not at all pleased with the way they are carried on. It seeks to influence them, to give them a totally new direction, to alter them fundamentally, and 80 to trouble them in their very end."-Dr. VYARNECK.

-Men would have missions, remarks Dr. Warneck, leave the apostolic for the mediooval method. That explains why, especially in Germany, Rome and her methods are coming to be so vehemently admired, and the patient humbleness of evangelical missions misliked, as by the world" thc folly of the cross" has ever been. But the end of missions, as given by Christ, is as fixed as the methods of missions are left by Him flexible. Jesus is not only the origin, He is the prototype of the work. As Luke says, He began to do and teach, and after Pentecost He proceeded to do and teach through His messengers. The work which is a continuance of His is the work of Christian missions; no other is. Forgiveness of sins and eternalli{e are what He came to bring; that must be, fundamentaily, what they go to offer. " The foreign mission work differs from the pastoral work in this, and this alone; it is a new "message. This involves many differences in form, but none in substance. The salvation of souls is the central work at home and abroad. The degeneration of the work of" Christ's menssengers begins when, either here or there, this is thrust out of the centre.

-The Indian Watchman, of Bombay, and the Kaukab i Hind plead for a larger incorporation of Eurasian Christians in mission work. Their mixed blood makes them natural mediators between Europe and Asia.

-The LeipRic Missionary Society is entering on thc second half-centuryof the renewed Lutheran Tamil Mission in the Madras Presidency. This mission is hot one of the most showy ones, but its work seems to be marked by a decided measure of what the Germans call Gediegenheit-i.e., well-compacted solidity and scripturalness.

-Awake, the little magazine for children published by the Church Missionary Society, in a very animated description of India, quotes thc remark of a great French writer: "Hinduism is, perhaps, the only system of belief that is worse than having no religion at all. "

-Dr. Hooper, in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for March, 1891, remarks that while Christianity has shown an extraordinary power in leavening other religions whose basis remained irreconcilable with it, Islam, equally theistic, has had no leavening power at all. Sikhism has been greatly modified externally by it, but internally remains as intensely pantheistic as any other form of Hinduism.

Arya Samaj. which is rather waxing, while Brahmo Samaj is rather waning, is, unlike the latter, cold in its theism, unfriendly to British rule, and hostile to Christianity, to which the Brahmo Samaj, as a body, has always been cordial. But the extrav!lgant misinterpretation of the Rig Veda on which Arya Bamaj rests contains, remarks Dr. Hooper, the certainty of its ultimate break-up. Meanwhile .Arya Samaj does not hesitate to revile Christianity, and our Lord Himself, in the most scurrilous way, and is meeting with a good deal of present success, especially by its appeal to national feeling.

-The Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt says, what in our smiling, we might say smirking age, we seem desperately determined to forget. "We know from the Lord's parables of the fourfold field, of the tares among the wheat, of the broad and narrow way, that He has never expected the conversion of all men. Where He and His messengers sow the good seed, there the enemy follows on the traces, sowing the evil seed. Alongside of the mission of Christ there goes through all peoples and ages a mission of the devil, which is quite as successful, nay, outwardly seems often iar more successful than the mission of Christ." It if! not every place of which Christ says: " I have much people in this city.o, It surely should be enough for the messenger of salvation, as the Missions- " blatt says, to know that God's ,Vord will infallibly accomplish "that whereto He sent it."

-Alfred S. Dyer, in National Righteousness, writing of "The Great Plague of Asia," says: "He is no friend of God or humanity who attempts to underrate the gravity of the opium scourge, which is not now confined to China alone. India, Burmah, Ceylon, arid other parts of Asia are involved. In and from every British port, from Bombay to Shanghai, the plague is spreading." The curse. therefore, which India, under British compulsion, has sent out to China, appears to be returning to plague herself.

-The Monthly says: "A grave discouragement to Christian workers in Palestine is, that it has attracted and is attracting to itself many spiritual eccentrics who surround earnest Christianity with disastrous, and sometimes with ridiculous associations. The Holy Land has a strange mystic charm for many sorts of romantic souls, from Lady Hester Stanhope to Israel Pick and the American Adventists."

-IIenri Draussin, in L'Eglise Libre, referring to the pompous and almost impiously sycophantic reception given to the Protestant queen of Madagascar, at the opening of the Roman Catholic cathedral in Antananarivo, says: "At the risk of being stigmatized as hopelessly English, we avow that this sort of politico-religious manamvring, this shrewd medley of mass and flattery, this accommodation of the anathemas of Catholic dogmas against heresy to the interested designs of a propaganda which is bent at all costs on winning over a crowned head, seem to us of ill augury. " Especially does M. Draussin censure the complaisance of the national agents toward designs so unfriendly to freedom and to a free Gos'pel.

-Le National, in its frantic hatred of the Protestant friends, French and English, of Hova rights against French aggressions, is not ashamed to renew the charge againilt the Rev. Mr. Shaw of having poisoned the wine of the French soldiers in Madagascar! The slander is too idiotic to deserve any worse epithet. It blames their admiral for not· having shot him on the spot. We owe the sight of both the above quotations to the kindness of the Maison de.~ Missions in Paris.

-The Calwer Monatsblatter for March, 1891, consists of an article on our Indians, which for thoroughness, compactness, lucidity, and fairnes~ equals anythin£!: we have seen on the subject. It would be worth circulating in English among ourselves.

-Considering the curious attempts making now to bring about· a nondescript amalgam of Christianity and Buddhism, the following brief antithesis, quoted from the Literary World by the Christian, is worth considering. However widely concrete Christianity may have diverged from this type, even for long ages, the Son of man has always been at hand to bring it back. "It does not seek to trample under foot the natural emotions and desires of man j it does not seek to withdraw him from the world in which he has been placed. It does not disparage either the dignity or the beauty of life."

Those high-bred circles which have at length discovered that culture alone does not bring blessedness, may have Buddha and Schopenhauer, or they may have Christ. But assuredly they cannot have both. It is not strange, therefore, that the" sympathy of religions," which has been lately set forth ill Japan, is said to be inclined to leave Christ altogether out of mention.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Japan Earthquake, lihood, the interruption of business, the general alarm of an earth-wave which [EDITOBIAL.-J. T. G.] produced a variety of phenomena over twenty thousand square miles or more The calamity that has befallen Japan of territory, all make an extraordinary is more than a national misfortune. In phase o( the world's history. these days when all the world is thrown into such near neighborhood, one mem- Japan has done nobly for the instant ber does not suffer, but all suffer. A relief of the sufferers. The Emperor and half million of houseless, homeless, Empress gave at once $20,000 to the redazed, bereft people, stripped of their lief corps. Nobles, lords, foreign resiproperty, with business interrupted and dents, and natives generally came to temporarily at least, destroyed, appeal the aid of the bewildered people, but to the universal heart of the civilized the whole is not equal to the necessities world. The Johnstown flood disaster of the case. Nor will the demand for met with sympathetic expression from aid be met for many a day to come. It large parts of the world. The Chris- is not too late, even after these lines tians of Japan took up a collection and shall be read, for contributions to be of forwarded it, through the Japanese value. We make no appeal for moneys Methodist missionary at San Francisco, to be added to any specific fund. Any for the Johnstown sufferers. But of the treasurers of the great missionary neither the Johnstown flood nor the societies will, we are sure, gladly be the Chicago fire are to bj! compared with custodians of money for the relief fund the reach of the wretchedness of this in general, for native Christians in parseismic disturbance of nearly all the ticular, or for reparation of losl! to prop- Island Empire. The hundreds of shocks erty. They will faithfully carry out left the people too much 'llarmed to re- any instructions of the donors so far as enter the houses which were left stand- lies within their power. We say this ing, and drove them to sleeping in the without having a word of consultation open air in the cold nights. The with them, and without knowing what American Charge d'Affaires at Tokyo, measures, if any, they will take officially anu Admiral Belknap, of the United in the case. But if any persons prefer to States Navy, in charge of the Asiatic send their contributions through secular Station at Yokohama, unite in an appeal channels, they can do 80 directly to Adto th'l. people of the United States to miral Belknap, at Tokyo, for the send relief. Ninety thousand houses ., Earthquake Relief Fund." It will destroyed, perhaps thirty thousand be well that whatever is done be done more badly damaged, eight or ten thou- at once. sand persons killed, carrying grief into the hearts of tens of thousand more, So far as we are able to recall at presand ten thousand badly-injured people ent, the missions at Nagoya and vicinto be cared for, make such conditions ity-the centre of the devastated disas should send a thrill through Christen- trict-are those of the Methodist Episdom, and at once meet with a hearty copal Church, the Presbyterian Church response in practical sympathy. No South, the Methodist Protestant Church, battle-field could furnish such heart- and a lady missionary of the Cumberrending sce.nes as have been witnessed land Presbyterian Church. The Southin connection with this disaster. The ern Presbyterians are also at Kochi. subsidence of the land, the destruction The only one of the foreign missionaries who sustained injuries, so far as we have of factories, removing .the means of live- ~earned! was the Rev. Mr. Van Dyke. of the Methodist Protestant Mission. Rev. eased, the clean and the unclean, the Mr. Miyama, of the }Iethodist Episco- patients who refrain from crossing jt pal Mission, and his wife were also in- and the ministering Christians who freejured. He has been a very active ly cross over to the lepers for their conworker among the Chinese in California stant labors of love to souls and bodies. and the Sandwich Islands. A Japanese At the left of this wooden railinK are pastor of the Presbyterian Chu.rch South the quarters of the nursing staff, also was instantly killed. There are many the workroom, kitchens, bakery, etc. Christians among the sufferers. To the right of it are the quarters of the lepers. The women live all together in The Leper Hospital of the Moravian a suite of large rooms; and two or three Ohuroh at Jerusalem, men generally occupy one ohamber. These apartments need to be light and REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, SECRE1'ARY airy, owing to the nature of the disease, MORAVIAN BOARD, BETHLEHEM, PA. which becomes more and more offensive to sight and smell. They might seem A traveller in Palestine, when jour- bare to a European, but are fairly furneying to· day from Bethlehem to Jeru- nished for Orientals, especially of the salem, will very probably notice a large, class from which the patients are mainsubstantially·b~ilt modern edifice as he ly drawn." nears the Holy City. It is a stately structure for Palestine-in part two, To the story of this hospital I invite and in part three stories high as it rises your attention for a brief while. A above the Vale of Rephaim_ Over the peculiar interest attaches to it from its main entrance he will perceive, carved being the only institution of the kind in in large Roman letters, the words, aU the land in which our Lord, when Gn ., Jesus Hilfe," .. The Help of Jesus." earth, cl<lBnsed lepers among thobe Stimulated by curiosity, he may pass whom His word of power savingly through the open gate of the garden and healed of their diseases. ascend the steps to the front door. There is, indeed, another shelter for He will meet with a cordial welcome these poor outcasts; but the very confrom a German missionary, who will trast it offers to the home in which gladly make him acquainted with the Christian sympathy seeks to relieve misinstitution over which he presides-that ery and anticipate the wants of the is, on the supposition that the stranger's body, ,and at the same time breathe oourage is equal to the ordeal; for this hope into the despondent !!Ioul, argues is the Moravian Leper Hospital, just forcibly for the need of just such an inoutside Jerusalem. stitution Sf! the" Jesus Hilfe."

He will find that it is a quadrangular Eight years after our home had begun building "surrounding a large oourt- its work of mercy, a oertain Pasha gave yard, in the middle of which is a huge orders for the erection of a building for cistern. This cistern may well be large, the reception of lepers at the oost of the for in this land there is no rain for half State. It is not far from the village of the year, and wat~r is a main neoessity Siloam, and is" a low building of only for such an institution. Everything in one story, lit up by five windows which and around the house and in the yard serve for as many rooms. Eight lepers is scrupulously clean." He will notice are supposed to occupy each of thes(', especially the wooden railings that run and thoy are small for the purpose. right across the middle, dividing the The roof of each room is vaulted; in court as well as the passages. "True, the walls are niches; the floor is formetl the gates stand open, and, indeed, are of a stone pavement. On this floor low never closed; yet there it is, the bar- pillars ar" erected which are bollow in· lier between the health! and tJ~e (lis. side, and serve the double purpose of store-~laces for the fruits ~athered b! the lepers, and also to mark out the " On the other hand, a peculiar char. space appropriated to each patient. acteristic of the disease, as it now oc· Nothing buL an old thin straw mat is curs, is the insensibility of the skin, exspread on the hard, cold stones. Here tending inward so far that the knots the poor creatures lie in a room dimly which form under the surface could be lighted by only one window, and in an cut out without the patient feeling any atmosphere rendered pestilential by the pain. Of this feature there is no men· breath of many diseased persons. As tion in Leviticus. Lastly, the leprosy soon as the sun is up, life begins to stir of the present day seems absolutely in these five apartments, and whoever incurable by any medical art, while the of the inmates has still the power of law of the old covenant makes proyi. movement leaves the house. Those sions for cases of healing. who are unable to walk are obliged to remain indoors, and are left without " We cannot but conclude, therefore, any help or care, for no one has either that leprosy has changed its character time or inclination to tend the suffering in the course of centuries. It has be. or comfort the dying. Thl! most that come more ineradicable and more de· can be expected to be done by those structive. Observation of individual who leave the house in search of what cases bears this out. Careful treatment may be obtained by begging, is that and constant cleansing of the sores at they divide a piece of bread with some the very beginning of the disease will more unfortunate companion, and place check its course for years, while neglect, a jug of water by his side." Thus one especially if united to insufficient diet, after another gradually succumbs to the will quickly aggravate its destruative awful disease, and with severe strug- character. The above-mentioned knots gles and great pain closes hopelessly a under the skin begin to suppurate and life from which hope had long since fled. turn into deep and spreading sores, de. stroying the flesh until the bones are Leprosy still remains one of the most laid bare." loathsome and awful visitations that can well befall a human being. Of the form Whether or not leprosy, as it exists of the malady to be met with in the to-day, is infectious, is, I believe, some_ Orient, Dr. Einszler, the honorary phy- what of an open question. Certain it sician of our hospital at Jerusalem, is, that of the Moravians who at dif. writes as follows: ferent times to the number of about 25 have ministered to the wants of lepe,ril, "Neither the description of leprosy in connection with leper homes, not given in Leviticus 13, nor the signs there one has contracted the malady. Never. given to the priest for the discernment theless, it needs a most devoted spirit of the disease at all agree WIth the symp. to care for lepers in every stage of toms of leprosy as now existing. The the loathsome disease. Think what it , plague in the skin of the flesh' is not means to spend day after day in contact now 'in sight deeper' than the skin with such woe; to witness the intense surrounding it, nor does the hair on the sufferings and hear the moans of those diseased part turn white. On the con· victims for whom the diseas'l is reach· trary, it remains unchanged in color at ing a vital part ; to breathe the air made first, but after a time it becomes brittle offensive by the eftluvium of leprosy, and falls off, as the skin loses vitality and wash and bandage the sores repeat. and the roots of the hair die. In the edly; to know that the most which can Old Testament the expression repeated- be done is to mitigate the awful suffer· ly occurs, 'a leper white as snow,' ings and for awhile postpone the end, That evidently implied that the skin of happy even in the being able, by Gurjun the person so atRicted appeared remark. and Chaulmoggra oils, to afford some ably white, which, however, is not the temporary relief. And with it all, the stupefying dulness of intellect induce:::' case in leprosy of the present day. by the physical conditions not seldom reached America 10 sisters in Germany' proves a hindrance tothe reception of the and 2 in England '6xpressed their willhigher consolation. So atvarious points ingness to go. the ministering Christian is baffied. As the work of the hospital widened, Though the Moravian 'Church was its noble foundress began to perceive active among lepers in Cape Colony that its steady maintenance would from 1822 to 1867, the present under- greatly tax her ability, and that it was taking dates only from the last of those desirable to provide for its permanent years. Two years prior to this-viz., in continuance. Hence, on January 1st, 1865, the compassion of a German Baron 1881, she made it over altogether to the and Baroness was excited by the miser Mission Board of the Moravian Church. able plight of the lepers whom they ob- The local committee, with Mr. Frutiger, served when on a visit to Jerusalem. a German banker in Jerusalem as treas- On their return home they determined urer, still continued to "have the immeto do what lay in their power toward diate oversight. The prElsent building, the founding of a home for the outcasts. erected on a new site at a cost of about The Baroness von Keffenbrinck-Asche- $20,000, was opened on April 24th, 1887. raden especially interested herself, and The missionary now in charge is the Rev. devoted her energies to the carrying out Carl Schubert, who was installed only of their design, so that she rather than last Easter, having shortly before graduher husband has been regarded as the ated from the Moravian Training School founder of the noble charity. A com- for Missionaries in Germany. Bis exmittee for the more immediate supel·in- cellent predecessor, the Rev. Fritz tendence was formed in Jerusalem, con- Mueller, had served seven years; but sisting of Bishop Gobat, the German the health of his wife had become very consul, the pastor of the Evangelical precarious. German congregation in Jerusalem, and two others. A suitable plot of ground Varying slightly from time to time, was bought outside the Jaffa Gate, and the number of inmates at the close of the Moravian Church furnished the mis- last year was 18-10 males and 8 females, sionaries, the Rev. F. Tappe and wife, 9 Moslems and 9 Christians. Their ages who had previously served for thirteen varied from 19 to 71. One had been a years ill Labrador. The Home was con- patient for 17 years, but most of them secrated on Ascension Day, May 30th, for less than 3 years. 1867. So deep, however, did the Mohammedans' distrust and hate of Chris- It may be asked what are the results tians prove, added to the dislike of any- of all this Christian effort, aside from the thing that resembled restraint and the alleviation of physical suffering and deprivation of the old privilege of beg- want? ging, that not one leper would at first avail himself of its advantages. But Besides making use of opportunities gradually prejudices were overcome, so that present themselves in private conthat by the end of the first year there versation, the missionary conducts rewere 12 patients. In due time two ligious services daily in the chapel of nurses from Germany came to the as- the hospital, and twice a week an Ara· sistance of the manager and his wife, bic catechist, Daughan by name, renders who have besides the help of a man-ser- valuable assistance. And their efforts vant. But there have very naturally have not been in vain. been times of great perplexity. In 1887, for instance, the staff of nurses com- The Rev. Dr. Rondthaler, of Salem, pletely broke down. A call for volun- North Carolina, who visited the hospital teers was issued by the Mission Board several times during a stay in Jerusalem of the Moravian Church, and before it two years ago, said that two thinglil im- pressed him greatly : 1. That the patients of the house are very grateful and as cheerful as possible under the circumstances. 2. That many of them have a hope shown us hitherto. We have found & home in your benevolent hospital, in and an expectation beyond this life, so which we are well cared for.

saddened and darkened for them. Of a You already know what v.e have to go through. God the Highest has visited farewell service which he conducted he us with t.his painful disease. The bur- den which He has thus laid upon us is writes: "How they listened as I read great and heavy, and at times scarcely to be borne. Sometimes we toss about 1 John 1, and went on to tell in simplest on onr beds with inexpressible aches and pains such as human understanding language of the love and sympathy of can scarcely comprehend. But we are comforted, and bear our misery with the Saviour, and how it is expressed in patience, for our kind reception into your hospital has shown us that we are the kindness of His people to them. not forsaken by God the Highest. Here you not only care for us, but have sent Some are still Mohammedans; but.these us such dear house-parents, who do in- deed thoroughly take a parent's place children of Ishmael shared in the audio toward us, and day by day point us to Him who said: "Come unto Me, all ye ble 'Yes, Yes,' which often showed that that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." That affords us they understood." comfort and confidence in the hope that the dear Saviour will once grant us rest The Rev. S. J. Blum, of Philadelphia after this pitiful life, for we also shall have a place in His kingdom. Our who visited the hospital last year, was hearts, honored friends, are full of joy and delight that God still loves us very much struck with the absence of though the world hates and despises us. Yes, we are glad that when our all cries for " bakshish" on the part of Saviour was on earth He always pitied and healed the sick. Those who thought the inmates of the home whom he met they had no need of a physician kept away from Him_ We know, indeed, in the garden of the institution and in that we are sinners, and, therefore, we need a Saviour who will make us free their rooms. He regarded it as a very from sin, and that Saviour is Jesus.

marked evidence of the change in char- And now we beg you to intercede for us that God will grant us grace and paacter ths.t hs.d come over them, for else- tience in our sufferings as long as we continue in this world, and above alJ. where lepers were most importnnate. that He will give us everlasting life. Do help us. Pray fervently that we Had I time I might adduce a number may not perish in our great sufferings.

of happy death-beds that have cheered With heartfelt greetings ft·om all, SALIER. the missionaries during their years of labor. Last year, for example, a young man of twenty, named Beschara, was released from his life of sufferings, re- peating the twenty-third Psalm as the farewell confession of his faith. And others like him have died in confident expectation of that life where leprosy will be unknown.

True, here as elsewhere, there have been some keen disappointments for the Christian workers in oharge. Yet on the whole they have felt themselves re- paid for their self-sacrifice. .

The following letter of thanks, com- posed by Salieh, one of the patients at the tim e of the consecration of the pres- ent building, and signed by all his com- panions, is s.n evidence that some of the poor unfortunates deeply appreciate what is done for them in the name of Christ: DEAR FRIENDS: We who have to bear Then follow the names of all the pain our bodies the wounds, and pains, tients. and whatsoever troubles this leprosy brings ~i/;h it, send you our heartfelt Thus charity that never faileth, by thanks for all the kindness. you have the grace of God implants in the hearts of these benighted outcasts a deep calm and a mo~t Christian resignation, pre. lepers, if the judgment of the medical paring them for the day of heavenly officer of the principal one of these in- health. firmaries is to be relied on. It is fair to emphasize that both these are esti· mates. No census has been taken, nor Leprosy in a. South Amerioan State, probably could be taken owing to the There is ever a melancholy interest in secrecy observed by the victims of the the subject which Dr. Taylor treats in disease and their friends, though there his article on the ., Leper Hospital at seems to be much less dread of the dis- Jerusalem ;" but the time has come for ease here among the popUlation in gen· something more that a morbid sympathy eral than in any other land of which we with lepers. The impression that lep know. The most notable thing about rosy is an exceptional and limited form the consul's report is that regarding the of human misery has perhaps caused the climatic effect on the disease of a local- modern scientist and humanitarian to ity some 1400 feet above the sea with a neglect such investigation into it as they temperature of about 82t0 in the district are accustomed to make into the more of Tocaima, about three days' journey widespread forms of human ill. But from Bogota, where there ~8 a leper asy·, the time has come for special inquiry lum at a place called Agua de Dios. It into unusual, and, as is supposed, infre. was discovered a hundred years ago that quent maladies. Pasteur, for instance, this climate arrested the progress of the is doing this for the malady arising from disease, so that lepers who remained rabies. We learn that there is a com- here rarely if ever died of leprosy, but of mission of specialists appointed for some other cause. There are sulphur England and India to inquire scientifi· springs in the locality, but the lepers cally into leprosy. But that is not broad do not use them. Other people resort enough. It looks as if such a commis- there, and quite a population has grown sion ought to be international. Certain- up about the lazaretto, and the people ly facts which may be said to have been mingle freely and without let with the recently brought to public notice, if lepers. The lepers do not now consti- indeed that is not a rhetorical state- tute more than one third of the resident ment of the extent to which they are population. The healthy people of the yet made known, about the United States locality intermarry with the lepers. The of Colombia, in relation to the preva- marriage does not result unfavorably to lence of leprosy, would suggest that a the healthy party to it; but the children great deal of important knowledge might born in this wedlock generally develop be gathered in that quarter. the disease in a few years, even little The British Consul at Bogota is author. children of four and five years being ity for most startling statements as to victims of it. On the other hand, the the extent and spread of leprosy in that case is given of a leper who bad been State. It appears to have been slowly nearly forty years in this locality who spreading for about two hundred and had passed through several stages of fHty years in that region, though in the the disease, but for the last eighteen last twenty years it cannot be said to years had had no pain or inconvenience have extended slowly, but very rapidly. from it. The mortality of the lepers, A medical review is published in Bogota, however, is far above the average of the the editor of which is recognized as a other people living there. They usually well·known physician, and he makes die of dysentery, fevers, and pulmonary the statement that of the one million complaints, The astounding thing ahout population of Santander and Boyaca, all this is the lack of restraint on the one tenth-which would be a hundred population with a view to limiting it.

thousand-are lepers. The lazarettos of If, >as the Consul says, the people believe ~l;lese districts contain thirty thousand it is both contagious and hereditary, and if from the introduction of a single case scared, haunted, held fast, the African's into Antioquia thirty years ago there can life begins and ends in fear. The chill be now counted eight hundred, what- of fear strikes it at birth and leaves it ever are the authoritiE's about that they only at death. Want, pale daughter of do not set up some kind of hygienic murder, aids to enlarge the depopulated regulations of it? If they are not finan· areas ; the knife of the cannibal threatcially able to isolate the lepers, they can ens them all-unhappy knife, the last have help from the outside world on the weapon of African atrocities! . . • simple ground of ordinary humanity, Sisters of America, shall your souls and and that not of the picture pocket-hand- ours keep silent? In the presence of kerchief sort either. It is not a case so this despair shall we look on with inmuch of sympathy as of decent humani- difference? Have our hearts nothing to tarianism of the common-sense order. ask, our energies nothing to do at a mo- We are near enough neighbors to Co- ment when great work should begin? .. lombia to take a lesson or two from her All Europe is stirred. . .. The past notebook on the subject of national of America gives assurance that it will carelessness on this matter of disease not be distanced by Europe in this great importations and inoculation, and near humanitarian movement. • .' Amerienough, too, to respond to a missionary ca, who sends her missionaries to equacall for aid in carrying the load of a torial lands, will not be indifferent to smitten population in districts where the efforts of the Old WorId, the lands one in ten of the people are suffering of their ancestors, whose conscience is the worst of human maladies. now aroused and whose valor is united for the suppression of the slave trade in J. T. G. Africa.

"An Appeal to the Women of "Sisters of America, your sisters in America." Europe rely on your i.lelp. Christian women of America, the hope of the dis- THE COUNTESS OF GASPARIN. tressed in Africa is in you."

'Ne have received the" appeal" sent The Men Who Ma~e Islam, out by the Countess of Gasparin to the women of America, on the subject of Whoever stops with the life of Muham- African slavery, in connection with the mad and the Quran will not come into a Brussels Treaty; but our space forbids knowledge of Islam, for the Quran alone using it all. We make from it the fol is to no Moslem the sole rule of life; lowing selections, translated perhaps, a and though the Sunni sect may spit little freely : upon the grave of the Khalifs Abu Bekr and Omar, yet without these men Islam "American sisters! Slavery is not would not have survived the death of dead. Nor have its abominations oeased Muhammad. To know Islam one must to dishonor the earth, nor its murders know the immediate successors of Muto stain it with blood. Extinct, is it? No! a thousand times No ! . .. Daugh- hammad-each at once king and pope ters of the continent of light, give it your pity." (Here follow descriptions – who carved out of the broken pieces of the horrors of the slave caravan.) of empire which Muhammad left strewn over Arabia, a strong State, and out of "Slaves of the Arab brigands, the his most casual utterance a canon for African people, small and great, are the the consciences of millions yet unborn. slaves of fear; the slaves of ferocious More splendid illustrations of bold, hatred, man against man, tribe against prompt decision in court or camp, one tribe. Slaves of bestiality, of falsehood, will look far afield to find than are reand of wicked spirit.s led about by storms corded of the four great khalifs, .the and hid in the forests. Slaves of the only" successors" of Muhammad. The devil, the monarch of the dark continent, very peril '-_ the first hour after Mu- that Muhammad could not die. When hammad's death only afforded such men the rumor spread that the great man opportunity to snatch triumph from was no more, the wildest excitement wild and hopeless disorder and over- swept the town, and the crowd that hanging ruin. gathered at the mosque was dazed as with delirium. c. Among them Omar The biographies of Muhammad are arose, and in a wild and excited strain past count. There are as rich resources declaimed that the prophet was not for the reproduction of every detail of dead, but in a trance, from which he his life as of any man that ever inhabit- would soon arise and root out the hypoed the earth. But for what followed crites from the land." Abu Bekr, who Muhammad ?-for knowledge of the men had been for an hour away from the who carved Islam out of the material prophet on a visit to his sick mother, which Muhammad left to them we have came hurrying back to the mosque; to resort to much painful picking in crossing the court he had stopped to dust-bins and out-of-the- way annals. kiss the prophet's face: "Sweet wert Few men are furnished for excursio"ns thou in life," he said, .c and sweet thou of this sort_ The learning, the literary art in death." Finding Omar still qualities, as well as the moral qualities haranguing the people when he reached for original researches of this kind are the mosque, he put him aside with the rare. It is with a sense of obligation memorable words: .. Whoso worshippeth which the literary and religious world Mahomet, let him know that Mahomet is should acknowledge, that we turned dead; but whoso worshippeth God, let him into and have come out of, Sir William know that God liveth and dieth not. " Omar Muir's latest studies into the fragments was speechless .. My limbs trembled, of scattered Arabian lore, which he andIknewoia certaintythatMuhammad prosecuted to furnish to the world a was dead," he would Ray in after years. portraiture of the great khalifs (Sir William persists in the old Romanizing The citizens of Medina had instantly .. caliph") of Islam; or, rather, to be assembled to select a successor to Mumore exact, to give us a noble volume of hammad, and the report of their gather. some six hundred pages, entitled ., The ing was made known at the mosque. It was a critical moment. The mantle of Caliphate :1ts Rise, Decline, and Fall. "* the prophet must fall on one and one only. The sovereigntyoflslam demand- One will search far for more graphic, ed an undivided khalifate. The die bold, and comprehensive historical must be cast and must be cast at once. grouping than is instanced in the first The men of Medina demanded that he few paragraphs describing the death of should be of themselves, for their good Muhammad, and the selection on the swords had saved Islam. spot of his immediate successor. •• Every word wnich ye men of Medina Muhammad died a little after midday have uttered in your own praise is true," in the midsummer of 632 A.D. It is said Abu Bekr, .c and more than true; doubtful if the devoted followers of the but in noble birth and influence th!l prophet had allowed themselves to con- Coraish are paramount, and to none but template the event of his death; and, them will Alabia yield obedience." like Napoleon, he seems never to have " Then," said the men of Medina, .. let thought of what would become of his there be one chief among you, and one faith or his kingdom when it should from among us." .. Away with you," fall into o~her hands. Some of his more said Omar; "two cannot stand todevoted adherents seem to have dreamed gether." The heat of the altercation was great when Abu Bekr arose. .. Ye * .. The Caliphate: its Rise, Decline, and FaIl.,. see these two," said he, pointing to Omar and Abu Obeida, .. choose ye now From Original Sources, by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D., D:C.L. The Religious Tract Society, London. Fleming H. ReveIJ Co., New York and Chicago, sole agents. which of them ye will, and flalute him this book of Mr. Muir's wholesome if as your chief." .. Nay," answered not palatable reading. -J. T. G. these men both at once, ,. t/Wu hast already, at thl! prophet's bidding, led the The Situation in China. prayers, and art our chief. Stretch forth thine hand." He did so, and they We wrote in the November, 1891, REstruck their hands on his, as is the Arab VIEW of "Some of the Causes of the Discustom, in token of allegiance. The turbanoe in China." We have little need men of Medina did likewise, and the to modify the statements there made. supreme power passed without let or But new factors have come into the hindranoe into the hands of Abu Bekr. problem. The" Eastern Question" has become" The Far Eastern Question." It was to no bed of roses that Abu Europe is "fencing" on the Northern Bekr had been elevated. It took a year border of China from Manchuria to the of hard fighting to reolaim the penin- corner-post of India Eussia and China, sula alone. at Pamir. The European nations are not so busy settling treaty matters with There was nothing effeminate about China as they are in playing a larger ~ha men that made Islam. Sir William game for supremacy in Asia. Hence ':links Khalid. the dashing general who the gunboat masquerade in Chinese '''ands in the foreground of these early waters is all that we seem likely to have :r 11 de days of Islam, an extraordinary just at present, while the several Eurown.rrior. "His conduot on the battle- pean powers are coquetting with China fidds whioh deoided the fate of the Per- instead of bullying her. Great Britain, sian Empire, and of the Byzantine rule who was just now trying to determine in Syria, ranks him a; one of the great- with what sauce to begin to serve Prince est generals of the world." But those Chung, has gone to hold a love-feast were rough men made for war, heedless with him in the Imperial Yemen. The of spilled blood; and Khalid, "the London Daily Telegraph found out that Sword of the Lord," as they surnamed it was manifestly the policy of England him, could wed the widow of one enemy .. to be on the friendliest terms with on the field still sodden with his own China, the 'vast realm of the oentre,' soldiers' blood, and later marry another which by the foroe of dominating cirwidow of Ibn Noweira, whose blood was cumstanoes has beoome our [England's] yet fresh upon the spot where by his natural ally in Asia, the interests of both own order he had been slain. But all empires being menaced by the same this study is not mere ourious delving potential foes;" The Speaker gave vent into antiquarian bone beds. It is by re- to the sentiment that it "is of muoh search such as this that we learn what more importanoe to make use of her blam is, what inherently and essentially limits it as a civilization. The [China1against Russia than to trouble dead hand of the prophet stretched out to be taken by the caliphs of four dynas- ourselves about missionaries . . . who ties, reached still further by the par- have no business to go where they are alyzing hands of the four Imams, and likely to be killed." The Western Daily sterility must reign wherever the soep- Press came to see that bullets and bayotre of the Moslem reaches. There is nets were of doubtful utility, because here no germ of popular institutions. " China may be a valuable ally for Eng- Erery year the politioal ascendenoy of land if Russia should ever overstep the Islam gives increasing evidenoe of being bounds of prudence in furtherance of doomed. There has been no progress, her designs in India." The Globe, the there can be no change. Islam stands- Saturday Review, and other leading still. Innovation is worse than a mis- papers write in the same strain. China take. Canon Taylor and his brood of is as muoh afraid of Russia as she is of second·hand critics of Islam will find anything else, and muoh more so when a.ny internal troubles of her own create she will gain the utmost possible for her an occasion for intermeddling with her own and other missionaries; for, with- affairs. Besides, if she can set these out being over· scrupulous about the European powers watching each other spiritual side of their work, she has long they will be the less troublesome to her ago reckoned the missionary as one of for the immediate present. the great factors in her colonial policy But that is not all the change that as well as in every non-Christian land.

has developed. It seems as if there Gltimately all that Great Britain gains were a division of policy among the by courting in North China will be made Chinese rioters themselves. Hunan has to inure to the advantage of the mis- had but one policy. As late as Sep- sionary. But if she and others should tember a conclave of Hunan leaders was utterly fail to protect the missionaries, held at Woochang. They passed a reso· it is not to be forgotten that the Roman lution to drive out all foreigners from Catholics stayed there two hundred the three provinces, Hunan, Hupeh, and years without any treaty; and Protestant Kiangsi. That may be called the Hunan missionaries may find greater defence programme. But if the information is from the fine diplomacy of Divine Provi- reliable, there is a Chinkiang section dence than from all earthly potentates.

which have a different view. These pro- Jesus Ohrist is not dead, and He will overturn and overturn "till His kingpose to lower the tea duties and favor dom comes."-J. T. G.

foreign trade, to employ foreigners ex.

tensively in the army and navy and cus- -Sad news comes from the Rev. Mr. toms. They would build railroads and Annand, in the New Hebrides. The apportion the land tax justly. Some of death of a child of Rev. Mr. and Mrs. them would employ foreign help in in- Lawrie, of the Scotch Free Mission, so augurating successful rebellion. These seriously affected the mind of Mrs. Laware not anti.Christian, nor anti.foreign, rie as to result in insanity. The wife nor anti-progressive, but are against the of Rev. Mr. Leggatt, of the Victoria present Government. church, hung herself in a fit of tem- porary insanity. A young Englishman We have traversed this mainly to show -Mr. Sawer-who had just married a that a good deal of the case has passed lady who went out to become his wife, beyond the provinco of a missionary re- was killed by bushmen, who sent a bulview. For those,who prize military and let through his heart, and killed and naval defence for missions, the imme. feasted on the bodies of two natives diate results of the political jugglery is who were with him. Mr. Sawer's renot altogether satisfactory. The Wuhu mains were brought to Tangoa by Mr. riots occurred last May, but six months Annand. He had been married but two days, and great sympathy is expressed for his young widow.

went by and nothing was done ; Wusueh -The Ohurch M"Ulsionary lntelligencer saw two wretches punished who proba. bestows high praise on the" Cycloptedia bly were not near the place at the time; of Missions," published by Funk & but no dignitary was degraded. The VIagnalls. It says: " This is far and Ichang riots occurred right under the away the most important work on misnose of the imperial representatives of sions yet published. . .. The amount the port, and the rioters were them- of information packed into the closely selves government troops. The brigadier·general stood by and saw the Oatho- printed 2700 pages is enormous ; and lie nuns driven to a horrible death, 'and one is staggered to think of the labor did not turn a hand to pre.ent the out- that must have been involved in its rage. Dr. Greig was tert'ibly maltreated production. It is worthy of AmeriIJa. in Shantung by officials and soldiers. In England we have nothing at all like We have no great grief over the diplo- it." It remarks on what is not in it, matic situation. If Great Britain be- but adds: .. We are afraid these criticomes an ally of China, sooner or later cisms will detract somewhat from our praise of the work; but W(l do praise it, nevertheless, most warmly." Men will feel, it says. that they can no more dis- pense with it than they can with Smith' 8 ,. Dictionary of the Bible."

1892.J EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

What is the Next Step? cree, we know, t,ook less than ten months to run from the palace at There has been during the past ten Shushan to the limits of the Persian years a widespread echoing of the cru- Empire. Here is a world about twentysade cry: "Let us in our generation five thousand miles in circumference, carry the Gospel around the world!" inhabited by about one thousand mill- It has been discussed in pulpit and ions of people, yet unreached with the press, at home and on the foreign field. Gospel. Christianity holds the strategic Animated and inspired by this motto, centres. Even Africa is girdled and the missionaries in far-off lands have penetrated by missionary bands ; Asia met to consider what ean be done; is occupied, from Turkey to Japan; have held great conventions like that South America is imperfectly supplied at Shanghai last year; have issued their with Christian missionaries, but two of loud calls for" a thousand more work- the greatest of Christian nations occupy ers" at once to enter the field, etc. The the territory north of the Gulf of Mexi- China Inland Mission, Church Mission- co; we have a band of six thousand ary Society, London Missionary Society, missionaries, of six: times as many na- English Baptist Society, etc., have all tive evangelists and teachers scattered appealed for more men and women and over the pagan and heathen world. In money, with a view to the immediate the Protestant churches of Christenoccupation of the fields as yet unsup- dom, exclusive of the Greek and Latin plied, and the vastly increased occu- communions, and Oriental churches, we pancyof fields in which at present there have over forty millions of professed is an insufficiency of laborers. What is disciples who have thousands of millions the next step? of dollars at their command. All the appliances of the nineteenth century are I think we need first of all to realize in their hands, for they represent the that the evangelization of the world in this intelligence, enterprise, and enlightened generation is not a mere wild dream, but force of the world. Who can tell how may be made a fact if the Church of rapidly the Gospel message might be God will have it so, and use the means diffused over the habitable globe if all God has given her. Great things may this available material could be utilized? be done in a very short time if there be a determination to do them. and a After twenty-~ve years of constant proper energy, promptness, and co- study of this subject, and conference operation in action. When the English and correspondence with hundreds of Government wished to take the census students of missions and missionary of India, February 26th, 1891, it was all workers, I am more and more satisfied done in six hours when the appointed that if the Church would but imitate the time came. Arrangements were so com- laudable .. push" and .. dash" of the plete that at the set hour, from aU quar- men of this generation, the children of ters, the agents of the Government light would flood the world with the moved forward within their limited ter- Gospel in as little time as Ahasuerus ritory, and the proper inquiries were disperscd his royal decree from the made and answered and the records BosphoruR to the Indus. Will anyone made. tell us why not?

We have often called attention to the .. Where the word of a King is, thelre energy and celerity with which, in the is power." .. And the King's busines!! days of Ahasuerus, three times the en- requireth haste." These two texts tire empire, that reached from the ought to be our motto and our warrant Golden Horn to the Ganges, was reached for doing this work now and for the with a royal decree; alld the third de- whole world. Back of the Kiug's word lies the authority and the assurance of among people of all classes and denomi- Divine co-operation; the very fact of its being the King's business is the all-suill- nations: cient warrant for haste. Nineteen centuries have sped by, and the King's DEAR BRETHREN : "Elect according to business remains undone; the power the foreknowledge of God the Father, back of the King's word has never yet through sanctification of the Spirit, been fairly tested and proven. Oh, that unto obedience and sprinkling of the the children of God in our generation blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you would at least honestly undertake to see and peace be multiplied." that the Gospel is borne to " every creature" in "all nations" before the gen- Not being" ashamed of the Gospel of eration passes to the great account that Christ," when brought into comparison fix.es eternal destiny! with all the heathen religions of the world, and believing that Gospel to be To my mind, one step that can be the "power of God unto salvation to taken at once toward this world-wide everyone that believeth," we desire to evangelization is to gather for prayerfUl call your attention again to the last conference, at an early date, the leaders commandment of our risen and ascendof modern missions. Perhaps the first ed Lord; " All power is given unto Me conference might be comparatively a in heaven and in earth. Go ye, thereprivate one, in the parlor of some de- fore, and teach all nations, baptizing voted servant of Christ. Why not call them in the name of the Father, and of together such men as Dr. A. J. Gordon, the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teach- Dr. C. C. McCabe, Dr. Arthur Mitchell, ing them to observe all things whatso- Dr. Judson Smith, D. L. Moody, Bishop ever I have commanded you; and, 10, I Ninde, Bishop W. R. Nicholson, the am with you always, even unto the end Bishop of Huron, Ontario,J. Hudson of the world. Amen." Taylor, F. B. Meyer, Robert E. Speer, etc., and prayerfully consult as to the In order, therefore, to aid all our wider measures necessary to be insti- churches and Missionary Boards in tuted in order to secure larger results? carrying out this Great Commission, an There are men on both sides of the sea, enterprise has been inaugurated called and women too, who, after a godly sort, the" Cross-bearers' Missionary Reading have been studying this question, upon Circle, .. a course of systematic reading whose minds it has been a burden for and study on the subject of Missions, years, and who have been praying over embracing a period of three years. This it. Some of them we have mentioned movement has been before the churches because we know they are alive with in- about a year, and has received the en telligent zeal for a world's evangeliza- dorsement of many leading men in tion. We yearn to see some such meet- many lands. ing called, where at least united prayer may be offered for the speedy inaugura- The Board of Directors, therefore, tion of that new effort-shall we not say make the following appeal to faithful new era ?-of world·wide missions. Christians in all lands : The Crossbearers' Missionary Read- liirst. For one hundred thousand read- 109 Circle is a growing institution, and ers and students in the" Crossbearers' has undoubtedly a future of usefulness. Missionary Reading Circle," before the end of the nineteenth century. The following is an appeal recently sent out by them "To Faithful Chris- Second. For contributions from those tians in all Lands," with a view to who love the cause of Missions, for the ,"wakening greater interest in Ilissions purpose of establishing this Missionary Reading Circle upon a firm financial basis.

Third. For the hearty co operation of the Christian Ministry in this work throughout the world.

Fourth. To the American and English religious press for the publication of this appeal.

Fifth. That all who desire information concerning the" Crossbearers' MiHsion- ary Reading Circle" should address Pro- fessor Charles R. Foster, A.M., Fayette, Mo., U. S. A.

NOTlll.-The course()£ reading for this year is as follows : 1. "Life of William Carey," seventy-five cents; 2. ,. The Comin~ Kingdom," Jtev. W, W, Wld<lworth, $1 ; 3. .. Life of James Hanning. in London for preparation; meeting in ton, Bishop of Eastern Equatorial Af. their rooms for apportionments; cor· rica," Re". E. C. Dawson, M.A., $1; 4. respondenc,e with a few eminent socie- ,. The Great Value and Success of For· ties abroad for work among the actual eign Missions," Rev. John Liggins, heathen.

seventy.five cents; 5. The MISSIONARY The work of divisJon should be ac- complished with urgent prayer and dis- REVIEW, Funk & Wagnalls, per year, patch. I deem it the first and best $1.50 ; 6. Initiation fee, per year, fifty thing to do and be done in Christ's cents. Kingdom. We append a portion of a letter This matter requires no ponderous recently received from the originator of organization, but plain and lucid statethe readulg.circle idea as applied to mis. ments, loving, intelligent minds and sionary literature: hearts. BAREILLY THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, BAREILLY, N. W. P., INDIA, Provision were easily made to wel- Aug. 24, 1891. come all workers in the unoccupied dis- DEAR BROTHER: I have received your C. M. R. C. handbook, and am rejoiced tricts of great areas; thus there would beyond measure that your project has taken such good shape. Something be ample room for all existing and aris· like this has been a dream of my heart for years. You have fully taken it up, ing workers, and the very fact of the and it remains for you to fully demon· strate its practicability. I pray that division and nominal assignment being God may help you; for I think there is great power in the idea. It will in· made, and being known widely in all augurate a new erafor missions.. the evangelical Christian communities, You will require tact and push to make a first-class success of it. Nov- would probably increase and arouse to elty may wear off. Pastors may be in. different. Even missionary secretaries effective endeavor for realization. may not see much in it; but you must push right on till the ball is rolling Our Duty in Danger. welL God will help you. Interetlt will grow. Leading men will see and be- The following is a letter sent out by come convinced. J. Hudson Taylor, to the missionaries I hope your movement may send a deputation to the next annual session of the China Inland Mission, in regard of the International Missionary Union, and urge this matter on them. That is to the recent troubles in China: a place in which to .. strike the centre." You will most of you have heard of May I ask the prayers of your Circle the time of excitement through which for the great work going on in this mis· many stations in the Yang.tse valley sion in North India. We are baptizing have passed. -old and young-more than a thousand souls a month. It is hoped that the danger is now passing away, though some fear that Yours, In His Name, one of the secret societies may yet cause T. J. ScoTT. further trouble. The present time seems, therefore, opportune for consid. An Organized Effort. ering the course that we as missionaries should adopt in times of excitement and The subject of" evangelizing the world danger, and several have said that they thought it would be helpful if I gave in this generation" is more and more be- you my thoughts on the subject.

ginning to occupy the minds of men. First, then, let me remind you of the importance in this day of the command This is shown by the following sugges· not to speak evil of dignities, but, on the contrary, to pray for those in autions from Mr. Robert Arthington, of thority. The rulers of this land have often a difficult path : it is not easy for Leeds: them to take our part against their own To partition the world for evangelistic people, and we do well to ~ray that they purposes would seem quite easy and may have courage and WIsdom to act withQut m~terial expense: by interviews firmly and justly; such prayers should be public as well as private. Much may depend on their finding that Christianity promotes loyalty to tl;u~ powers that be, and the giving of honor that," Sufficient is His arm alone and to those to whom it is due. our defence is sure."

Then we do well to recognize that we What a loss it would be if any of them are not here as representatives of West- should t.hink that we relied more upon ern Powers, and that our duties do not a gunboat or a band of soldiers than correspond with theirs. We are here upon the living God! Years of teach- as witnesses and representatives of the ing would not impress them as our con- Lord Jesus Christ. •• As my Father hath duct at such times may do. Moreover, sent Me, even so send I you." Once their sympathy will be drawn out for us disciples mistakenly would have called when they see us willing to suffer for down fire from heaven to avenge the the Gospel, as they so often have to do_ Master Himself; but He rebuked them A time of danger is a grand opportunity and said: " Ye know Dot what manner of being an object-lesson to the native of spirit ye are of, for the Son of man is Ohristians.

not come to destroy men's lives, but to III. The moral effect of our action save them." And again, when the sol_ upon the heathen will, to a considerable diers would arrest our Lord, one of His extent, be the same as upon the con- disciples drew his sword in His defence, verts. A calm and confident demeanor but our Saviour said: ., Put up again will go far to disarm suspicion. The thy sword into his place; for all they people will not be slow to observe t.hat that take the sword shall perish with we are not afraid, and to conclude that the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot we have no reason to be. But if we flee, now pray to my Father, and He shall they are sure to conclude that we are presently give me more than twelve guilty of some of the charges brought legions of angels?" We may safely against us, and will be emboldened to conclude that our use of any weapon of attack and loot or destroy our premises.

defence, whereby another might be in- Even a dog will run after you if you run jured, would misrepresent our Master, away from him!

whose own distinct command to His _ Some of the older members of our disciples was: "Resist not evil, but mission have passed through more seri- whosoever shall smite thee on thy right ous times of excitement than the pres- cheek, turn to him the other also." ent. We have never at snch times re- If, then, it would not be consistent tired from a station; and though hold- for us to use weapons for our own de· ing the fort, has not always secured ns fence, it may be asked, Should we not against a riot, it has often done so, and leave our stations for such places as are, has proved abundantly fruitful in or can be, defended by the officers of strengthening the faith of our native our respective governments? It seems converts.

to me that there are several important An objection may arise in some minds reasons against taking this course, un- that we are directed, if persecuted in less absolutely compelled to do so. one city, to flee to another; to which I. We are in our stations at God's we would reply that we are not told to command, and as His ambassadors, and flee through fear of possible persecution.

therefore have both promise of, and If the Lord suffers us to be driven away, claim to, His protection. We have as St. Paul so frequently was, the re- many of us gone to places far removed sponsibility will then rest with Him; from foreign protection on this very and He will surely work out His own ground. Our risen Saviour has told us purposes through the trial. But let us that all power has been committed unto not retire ourselves from fear of loss or Him; and that, because this is so, we danger; and so doing perhaps leave our are to go everywhere, reckoning His un- Master's sheep just when they most need failing presence better defence than that the shepherd's presence and care.

which the arm of flesh can provide. We conclude, then, that the right We have a rIIre opportunity in times of course, and the best policy alike, is to danger of proving His promises for our- remain at our posts, whenever this is selves, and before our converts. possible. We may well rejoice that it is II. We are continually encouraging so, and that duty does not require the our converts to brave persecution and suspension of our work, for life is short, to snfferloss for Christ's sake, and they and daily the people are dying without are very apt to think that it is easy for God.

us to speak in this way, seeing that, as To us all is given the dignity of be- far as they can tell, we are well-to.do ing ambassadors for the King of kings; and exposed to no danger or loss. When and all His power is at all times behind then we are in danger they will mark us. We may therefore boldly say, very closely our conduct, and judge for "The Lord is on my side; I will not thexnselvEls how far we really beliElve fear. What can man do unto me I"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohina, Eto. is destroyed, and hundreds of them are fugitives from mob violence. It is too CHARACTER OF THE CHINESE CONVERTS. often forgotten that persecution is the normal condition of the Chinese con- One of the most marked signs of the verts to Christianity. We hear of these times is the altered tone of the secular persecutions only whl'n they touch the press toward missions. A noteworthy foreign missionaries; of the daily and illustration is the championship of the sporadic outbreaks against the native modern mission by the London Times. Christians we hear nothing, for it only The great "Thunderer," eminently concerns the Chinese themselves. To since the death of Bishop HRnnington, support the hatred and social ostracism, has lost no prominent opportunity to with which, as the writer admits, the say a strong word for missions and their converts are regarded, there must be results in Africa and Asia. Its leader genuine, energetic conviction. The'tens some while since. on the" unique and of thousands of converts scattered all extraordinary interest" of the recent over China, with their numbers daily India census, showing the strength and increasing, could not, indeed, be mainculture of the native Christian com- tained for a week from the missionary munity in India. is a masterly presenta. funds sent from abroad, even if these tion of some of the salient points of wer€! devoted to no other purpose. The that new factor in Christian statistical fact appears to be that these converts economy, stout enough in its pleading contribute liberally, and in some cases to have been delivered at an Exeter Hall wholly mo.inta,in their own native pas· missionary anniversary. It is with tors and places of worship." great pleasure that we turn to its editorial rejoinder to a correspondent in THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN NORTH CHINA. its columns, who signs himself ,. A Chinese," who raises the question whether One cannot but ask whether the the great Christian governments will churches in Christendom are awake to find it worth their while to defend the the fact that "this Chinese Empire may missionaries in China, when they come see a great uprising one day, and that to know that their converts are from the in the near future. for which these lower orders of society only, and arc led churches are in nowise prepared. We to em brace the Christian relIgion from have seen the mighty movements in the low motive of pecuniary compensa- Indio., the great turning to the Lord in tion for their allegiance. The Times Ongole, and the equally sweeping reanswers with the following knock-down vival in the lYlethodist missions of sort of logic: "If the Christian converts North India, and we have stood bewilare the needy and the viciolls, and iftheir dered before' them. The truth is, as motives are wholly those of gain, why Bishop Thoburn says, the people must should it be necessary to persecute them learn to familiarize themselves with the so cruelly, in order to drive them from idea that God intends to save the world; a faith which means nothing but a lit- and if there is a shred of truth in that tle money to them. The descriptions statement, we must prepare our minds lately published in the East of the per- for the contemplation of victories on a secutions of the little Christian com- scale far transcending the little work of munities in Szechuan and Yunnan, dur- to day. "If this world," he says, "is ing the past two years, are heart-rend- to be saved, there must come a time ing. Men, women, and children are when the heathen shall be gathered in murdered by Bcores, their little property by the hundred thousand-by the million." We have somehow at last got a about five hundred inquirers in his field.

glint that this sort of thing may occur which did not cover IDore than about in India; bnt as to China, we have sup one fourth their mission territory. This posed we must wait for generations yet is a fact that Dr. Nevius, with his great before this mighty mass of deliberative cautiousness, says he has not made pub- people can be expected to move, save in lic lest he might seem to be inflating the slow and tedious way with which the prospects. Dr. Nevius is confident we have already grown familiar. that the number of applicants for bap- It seems as if God were about rebuk- tism is understated at fifteen hundred.

ing that sort of timid faith, or, perhaps, But our eye is not merely on that fif- shaming it into bolder belief. Bishop teen hundred. They will not be bap- Goodsell, of the Methodist Episcopal tized without another fifteen hundred Church, just having returned from an standing behind them, waiting their official visit to the missions in China, turn. Any such facts as these mean says boldly that the MethodiGt brethren a movement and mean a movement there have baptized hundreds, and might in which God is. Dr. Nevius speaks have baptized thousands, as the breth- cautiously; and so we may pause to ren have done in India, only that they ask if the present disturbed state of thought it wiser to keep them longer the country, and especially of the North under instruction before baptism, of China, where we read of sanguinary Whether they are pursuing the batter battles just now, in which opposition to course may be questioned; each mis- all foreigners and their religion is one sion must be the judge of its own duty, of the points of contention, will serious- The fact remains that here'is the indica- ly arrest this movement and blot half tion of what may come any day in this of these inquirers off the evangelist's great empire. The English Baptists of "little book." PersonalIy we do not North China are meeting with like en- expect any such results. The Chinese couragement. Applicants al'e standing have known all along that there was at their doors begging for baptillm. The nothing in the foreign treaties of worth Presbyterians in Shantung face a similar to them. They have not been unfaruil- problem. They are going cautiously, iar with persecution, They can furnish and yet the pressure is on t~em. Last a martyr roli,. challenging comparison year's raport showed that they had with other parts of the mission field.

yielded so far as to admit some five hun- We know those who have illustrated dred converts to baptism. But that did this already; and the Chinese Chris- not show the wonderful work of the tians are not given to" backsliding."

Lord, for that was the report for the They have not had easy conditions on current year; and just after that, most which to make their trial trip. It has of the missionaries started out on mis- nowhere put them on a bed of roses to sionary tours, during which large num- accept the Christian faith.

bers were baptized, so the whole num- But it is not that we are concerned ber baptized in twelve months WdS over about just now. Here is the intimation one thousand. Besides these, there -more than that, the prophecy-of were not less than fifteen hundred more what God may do in pouring out His on the rolls of the missionaries as in- Spirit on China. There is already a quirers, or candidates for baptism, many mighty turning to the Lord; and it has of whom would have been baptized had occurred without a great leader, But not the brethren extended their term of let some Chinese Luther appear; let probation quite recently. This is not some Mongolian Wesley send out a all; the eminent missionary, Dr. Nevius, trumpet call; let some mighty leader tells us that he reoently reoeived from a arise like those with which the history native evangelist a "little book" con- of God's great doings has familiarized taining the names and residences of us elsewhere, and tbill revivAl in the North may sweep like the Tartar hordes in a Christian home; with the issues down on the rest of China. The Chi. of the press in every province, ex.

nese characteristics cannot be pleaded cepting not even Hunan, and every.

as against this, for this people is the where more or less knowledge of the mightiest homogeneous mass of human. Christian faith-in the fllce of all this, ity on t.ho globe, and they are not unac· it is not only the triumph of faith, customed at times to being swayed en but the dictate of reason, that in China bloc by great impulses. we should "attempt great things for It may be a chimera of the imagina· God, and expect great things of God. "

tion that a European writer suggests that a Chinese general may arise, who, THE MISSIONARY IN CHINA.

flushed with successful revolt against The London Times, in the article we the Manchu dynasty, shall sweep the have already alluded to, in reply to the French into the sea at Tonquin, break criticisms of .. A Chinese" in its col.

Russia in Asia in two, or lead a half· umns, says the writer is evidently in disciplined horde into Burma and In. ignorance of what the missionaries have dill. ; but we are, in China, dealing with done for China, and advises him to con~ a people whose history records great re· suit a catalogne of their pUblications in ligious movements. The people that Shanghai and elsewhere, which, the edi~ could furnish a leader competent to tor says, will show him that, ,. whatever overthrow Confucianism after it had knowledge of any of the sciences, arts, been established in the land for six cen· or history of the West his countrymen turies, burn its sacred books, put to possess, they owe wholly to missiona.

death all who were supposed to have ries." Then occurs the most emphatic any special knowledge of it, and tram. statement, which we choose to italicize, pie it under foot for two whole centu· that" the only real interpreter oj the thaught ries ; the people that could import a and progress of the West to the millions of foreign religion like Buddhism, and in China is the mi.~sionary; and when we one year take to its bosom three thou. remember that European knowledge of sand of its priests to teach the " doc· China is derived almost wholly from the trine;" the peopl<l who could raise a works of missionaries, we may fairly Peter the Hermit like 'rai Ping Hung, say that these men stand as interpreters to rally a crude, motley mass of half.in. between the East and the West." Refer.

formed people, who, baptizing each ring to the charitable work of missiona- other in the name of the Trinity, should ries, the editor says China "had no rush forward in a " Christian" insurrec· efficient hospitals or medical attendance tion with a religious.enthusiasm that in. until the missionaries established them; creased their bravery in battle, and and, in truth, she has no c:'ther now; trained them to self.denying discipline and when her great men, such as Li till they gave the Tartar dynasty the Hung Chang and Prince Chung, are in rudest shock it has as yet experienced- serious danger, they have to go to the such a people must not be counted as despised missionary doctor for that effi.

unsusceptible of great religious impres. cient aid which no Chinaman can give sions and wide.reaching display of re· them."

ligious energy. The Chinese nation may That is not the testimony of a mis· yet take up the religion of the Bible, and sionary magazine, it is the utterance of sweep half of Asia with it. In the face a seclllar journal whose judgments are of the seed that has been sown by mis. supposed to be impartial and weighty.

sionaries and native teachers, and iso· We could fill pages with similar testi.

lated Christians, who are scattered along mony from missionary sources. Rev.

the entire coast, till, journeying its Timothy Richard, in the Chinese Re· length, a traveller may sleep every night corder, for November, makes many sim. ilar assertions. His illustrations are THE GREAT IMPORTANCE OF CHINA. much of the same sort, such as that the scientific, industrial, political, and It seems as if we would never have historical books, as well as those on mathematics now in use in China, are done vying with each other in our attranslations made by the missionaries ; and the reverse is true; most of the tempts to show how important a factor translations of Chinese literature into Western languages has been done by China is in the work of this world's mISSIonaries. The mines, steamboats, and railways of China were projected evangelization. We strain after imagery by men trained in the mission schools. The !lducational mission to America and comparisons that shall enable us to was led by a Chinese Christian. The medical schools and high schools in the make real to ourselves what this great interior, in which modern education is had, are illmost wholly those established empire is. From a great collection of by missionaries, and these missionaries are the advocates of reform which will, pamphlets before us, kindly furnished Mr. Richards says, bring an annual in- Come of $1,000,000,000 to China. U8 by the principal societies for this We are very strongly tempted, while study, we select two illustrations. Here writing of this theme, to quote wholesale from a little tract, " The Missionary In- is the last Annual Report of the Amerivasion of China," of the Congregational Honse, by Dr. Henry D. Porter, can Baptist Union, "hich puts the case of North China, other illustrations in point. He says the missionary be- thus: comes the necessary creator of a new secular literature. The first missio!lary "In the past. other Asiatic nations from America gave the Chinese a history have attracted the attention of the civilof the United States and a version of ized world in a greater degree than the Bible. Weber's" Universal His- China, owing to special and temporary tory" was translated by a missionary. causes; but as the whole of the East is Mr. J. Freyer has prepared fifty or sixty becoming better known, and the real standard text·books on various subjects character of its various peoples more of Western science. Dr. Martin's work correctly understood, it is acknowledged on physics is the .special source of in- that China dominates the East, and the formation relied on by Chinese officials, conversion of China means the triumph as well as his three great treatises on of Ohristianity in Asia. The reason for international law. Kerr, Osgood, Dud- this lies not onlv in the immense size of ~eon, and others have published valu- the country and the almost inconceivable works on Western medical science. able multitude of the people. in the The natives have some appreciation of strength of their intellectual and moral this sort of thing, for one hundred and character, and in their indefatigable intwenty literary graduates appended their dustry, but also in the fact that they are names to the request that Dr. Happer making a peaceful invasion of all the would establish his college at Canton, other countries of Asia, and by their rather than at some other point of in- superior ability and industry capturing fiuence. The son of a viceroy, who the commercial and industrial activities learned to read through the New Testa- of those countries from the nerveless ment, thumbs a dictionary made by a hands of the natives. The business of millsionary. Siam is almost wholly in the hands of the Chinese. The sllmt! is largely true of the Straits Settlements and adjacent islands, and they are becoming increas- ingly influential every year in Burma, India, and even in Japan. It is saying very little to observe that the evan- gelization of the Chinese is more im- portant than that of any other race. "

Rev. Dr. Judson Smith, in a stirring pamphlet entitled" Our Missionary Op- portunity in China," has the following: ., The Chinese are at once the oldest, the most numerous, the most exclusive,. the least understood people on the face of the earth. The interval between the thoughts, the traditions, the tastes, the aspirations of this people and those which make up our inner life is nearly as great as can well be conceived. Here in the centre of the Oriental world, fac- ing the sea along a coaa~ of above three thousand miles, in a territory, the natu- churches, as to their rites, teaching, ral Beat of empire, which exceeds the and books. Let the Emperor then send whole continent of Europe in extent and forth his royal decree explaining the constitutes one tenth of the habitable teachings and meaning of the missionaglobe, amid natural conditions of cli- ries through all the eighteen provinces, mate and soil which have made inter- and cause this imperial decree to be encourse with the rest of the world need- graved on stones and placed throughout less, and which have sustained a teem- the provinces in every yamen, college, ing population for a pel'iod far outrun- private school, public hall, in every vilning the entire history of the longest lage, market town, and city, and in lived states of ancient or modern times every great ancestral hall. .. Weare -here this nation has dwelt since quite sure we would like to Bee the Abraham went out from Ur of the Chal- throne thus doing a good missionary turn; but the force of the preacher's dees, and here it abides to·day with un- logic is rather irresistible to the Chinese failing numbers and unbroken strength. It il:l the only spectacle of tho kind which history presents or the world has ever seen."

-There is plenty of uneasiness in taxpayer when he says it would be China; but Dr. Legge says that fifty much more economical for thc Govern- years ago one of the common sayings he ment than to continue to pay so much learned in China was this : "However out of the public treasury for destroyed the empire be disordered and convulsed, missionary buildings and other indem- the Changs and the K'ungs have no oc- nity, for which really the people have to casion to be troubled." He says that he pay in the form of taxes. He assumes then understood that the K'ungs were tllat the foreigners cannot be driven the descendants of Confucius entitled away, for" when stopped one step, they " Dukes," and were endowed with ex- have always gone beyond and taken .tensive estates; but it was a consid- two," so they might as well provide for erable time before he came to understand their remaini~g in some more economi- that the Changs were the Popes of Tao- cal way to the country.

ism. The headship of 1'aoism has been -We are, from various sources in in the Chang family since the ~rst cen- China, hearing of the excellence of a tury of our era, with the exception of book published at Shanghai, of which one interruption. The spirit of the first our bright and brainy friend, Rev. Ar- Pope is supposed to have transmigrated thur H. Smith, of P'ang Chuang, Shanfrom one chief to another down to the tung, is the author, entitled, .. Characpresent time. For now, close on to teristics of the Chinese." We had the nine centuries, these popes have had pleasure of reading some advance sheets large landed estates about the Lunghu of the book, and appl'eciate the high Mountains as an endowment. Weare praise it is receiving. Some American all the while thinking of Confucianism publisher should by all means bring out as the religion of the State in China; an edition of it. It is not a passing but we forget that the temples of all the book, but will be among the standard State gods are in the hands of Taoist literature of the world on China and the ministers. Chinese. Whoever knows the author -A native Chinese preacher has made will be ready to believe in advance that a proposal which the Chinese Recorder there cannot be a dull line in the volume.

translates. It is that •• all the ministers -The Presbyterian Mission at Canof the Western nations at Peking unite ton has resolved, if the way shall open in requesting the Emperor of China to for it, to erect a memorial chapel to send one of the most intimate, greatest, Rev. Wellington J. White,. at Sanui, and most faithful officers in person to the and to develop work around It as a cen- Western portions of China, to examine tre ; they will accept gifts from friends fully the Roman Catholic and Protestant toward the memorial, that thUH, Brother White being dead, may yet I!peak, -The Chinese clearly distinguish Bl. All along the coast the missions have read, between the spirituality and been scarcely at all disturbed. All this worth of the Romanist and Protestant may seem a Chinese puzzle, but the Chi. forms of Christianity. Dr. Stuart says nese are always a puzzle to foreigners. no Protestant chapel was disturbed at Iehang, nor in other cities where the The Chinese Recorder says: ,. Some Protestants had been long enough for things are clear to the understanding of the people to become familiar with every intelligent and candid observer: them. Rev. Mr. Cockburn, of the (1) Preparation 'for the destruction of Scotch Mission at rchang, writes to foreign property had been going on for Dr. McMurtrie: " The American Episco- years under the observation of officials, pal Mission in a native house within the without any serious attempt on their city, the Roman Catholic Mission within part to stop it ; (2) the movement is not the city, also in II native house, and the distinctively anti-missionary; (3) , Chi- Church of Scotland Mission Station out- na exclusively for the Chinese' is the side the North Gate, are all of them safe. idea-official or otherwise, or both ; (4) No protection was given, but everything the Imperial Missionary Decree seemed was as quiet as on ordinary occasions. If to indicate a change of policy at Pekin; Christianity be offensi ve to the Chinese, but the fact appears' that the edict aDd and mission work felt to be a grievance, its publication in the Gazette were ob. it is passing strange that the very centres tained with great difficulty,' and to all of proselytizing should not have a single appearance it has failed to command stone cast at them. What happened at the influence we had a right to expect Ichang should convince all parties that from a document of the kind, bearing it is not this or that individual class of the seal of higbest authority. It is Europeans that is aimed at, but all J!Ju.ro· more than probable that tho issue of the peans, without dis/inction of nationality or hour for us who are in China will be in. occupation." The Roman Catholics are definitely postponed through a combinamore obnoxious because of their large tion of 'circumstances fortunate for the ownership of tracts of land and exten- Government, and as the due reward of sive trade, combined· with their often a finesse that has often proved more incautious. if not questionable, ways of than a match for Western diplomacy." securing childr~n for their schools and orphanages, and the secrecy with which The Recorder also gives the transla. they conduct both trade and schools, tion of a Hunan manifesto: '" With one and also in the very objectionable way heart we offer up our lives … ' they say. in which they meddle with Government The principal points of agreement are in their own interests, than because of the ostracism of individuals and famitheir religion itself. Riots or no riots, lies 'bewitched by the spies' of the the fact is, the work even in the dis- Christian religion ; the expulsion of susturbed centres was only interrupted for picious travellers within the borders of two or three weeks in the latter part of Hunan; the offer of money, war mate- May and early June. Schools, chapels, rial, and troops to carry out any comand even street chapels, and hospitals mand the Emperor might make for the have been opened, and surgical opera. chastisement and extermination of fortions performed as usual. Only in one eign powers showing practical animosity feature does the work vary from ante- against Hunan; also the non-burning riot days-that of the extension into of churches and chapels, because of dan. new stations in the Yangtse valley. The ger to adjoining native houses; all such Roman Catholic missions in North China buildings should rather be handed over are reported to have suffered locally, to the authorities to be sold for the but the work of the American Board in benefit of the revenues." North China has not been interrupted.

….. ~

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. i51

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by .Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-Scarcely a lie can be named, among America in zeal and liberal giving in all the hundreds afloat concerning mis. behalf of world·wide missions, though sions, more utterly without foundation, to them belongs the honor of being but,. nevertheless, frequently repeated pioneers in the work, and from first to and widely believed, than this; that last they have supplied perhaps tbeir every dollar sent to the heathen costs full proportion of men at once gifted, the sender another dollar. Among consecrated, and successful in reach. others, Chaplain McCabe, on several ing the hearts of the heathen. Ger. occasions, has undertaken to capture man societies number 16, of which 9 and slay this rascally offender, but he (Basle, Berlin, BrecklulD, Gossner's, still lives. The real facts in the case as Hermannsburg, Leipsic, the Moravian, to the economy of administration on the North German, and Rhenish) may be part of our missionary societieEl appear called the prinoipal ones, and 7 le811er in these statements, which, though re- and newer ones, and who8e accessible lating to but four, will stand for all. In statistics are but fragmentary. Tbe ago the Methodist Church (North), of every gregate of ordained missionaries is about dollar received, upward of .95 go direct 525, with 108 ordained natives, and a to the missions, and but .0066 are total working force of 5213. The com. ., sunk" in office expenses, such as sala· municants number not far from 100,000, ries of secretaries, clerks, etc. The the schools 950, and the pupils 50,000. Amet'ican Board sends to the heathen The annual income from all sources is .9225 out of every dollar paid into the nearly $950,000, of which sum about treasury, the Missionary Society of the $200,000 are derived from the mission Reformed (Dutcb) Church .948 of every fields. dollar contributed, and the Presbyterian Board (North) .955 of every dollar. Thus, -The Basle Society had its remotest tell it all abroad tbat it costs fi ve cents beginnings as far back as 1780, founded on an aVbrage to sl'nd a dollar to the a school for the training of missionaries ends of the earth. in 1816, and sent out its first men in 1821. It is undenominational, and reo -For several months the New York ceives support from Protestant churches Independent has been supplying its read· of almost every name in Central Eu. ers, in most liberal monthly instal· rope. Missions are sustained in China, ments, with the freshest intelligence India, and West Africa (Oameroons and from all lands. And among these ap. the Gold Coast). In 1890 the income peared a quasi-supplement of 13 pages, was $230,047; the missionaries num· wbich set forth the home missionary bered 133, with 92 women and 738 na· doings of the various denominations of tive helpers in addition; the communi. the United States. At least 23 of these cants were 11,584, and the school cbil· were reported; or, counting all subdi· dren 10,500. The home training-scbool visions of such as the Methodists, Bap. has an attendance of 80 to 100. Varitists, Presbyterians, etc., tbe number ous industrial and commercial institu· was about 50. A statistical summary tions are sustained in the mission fields, was appended, from which it appears whose aggregate income amount;; to that $5,818,000 was the not insignificant nearly $50,000, and from which a hand· sum expended in 1890-91. some profit is each year derived.

-The Protestant Christians of Ger. -The Berlin Society (for the Promo. many can scarcely claim equality with tion of Evangelical Missions among the their brethren in Great Britain and Heathen) was organized in 1824, and at first undertook only to raise funds and native helpers. The income in 1890 supply men for other societies, in 1829 was $19,400. opened a seminary, and sent out its first representatives in 1834. The course of -The Rhenish Society is located at study extends over five years, and the Barmen, was formed in 1828, though funds are gathered by means of auxiliary the influences from which it sprung societies, of which there are upward of began to operate more than 30 years be- 300 scattered throughout Germany. fore. Its efforts are bestowed upon The income was $79,637 in 1890. In South Africa, the Dutch East Indies its Chinese and South African missions (Borneo, Sumatra, etc.), and China. (Cape Colony, Natal, Transvaal, Orange With an income amounting in 1890 to Free State, etc.) are 54 ordained and 8 $111,414 ($17,698 from the field), it BUS, l1nordained miss~onaries and 11 artisans, tains 83 ordained and 4 unordained mis. with 430 native helpers. The number sionaries, 13 ordain~d natives, and 558 of. baptized persons is 22,349, of com- other helpers. In the 170 churches are municants 10,892, and in the schools 11,556 communicants, and in the 350 3966. schools are about 6000 pupils.

-The Leipsic Society dates from -Hermannsburg Society was organ- 1836, was founded at Dresden, but after ized by Pastor Harms in 1849, was sus· -about ten years-was removed to the tained by the gifts of the poor, and its city to which it owes its name. In missionaries received none of the culspirit and methods it is Lutheran, and ture of the schools. South Africa and was designed to comprise and express South India are the fields upon which the missionary zeal of that church in the bulk of self-denial and humble zeal Germany, Scandinavia, etc. Its prin- have been bestowed. The churches cipal field is South India, in the Tran. gathered number 53, with 26,940 com· quebar region, the old-time seut of the municants ; and the schools 60, with Danish Halle Mission of Ziegenbalg and 4000 pupils. The 58 ordained and 4 Schwartz. The income in 1890 was unordained missionaries are assisted by $81,090, and $2600 from the mission 240 natives. In 1890 the income reached field. With this sum 25 ordained and 2 $51,792, and the native contributions unordained ·missionaries are sustained, $15,179. as well as 17 ornained natives, and 453 other helpers. In the 148 churches are -On June 11th, 1890, the Norwegian 6911 communicants, and in the 183 Evangelical Lutheran China Mission schools 4753 pupils. Society of America was organizt'd, and soon dispatched its first representatives -The North German Society is Ioeat. -3 men-to China, sending after them ed in Bremen, was organized in 1836 also in 1891 a reinforcement sufficient from various smaller bodies (" unions") to raise the number to 12, including 4 which for years had been in existence; children. Hankow is the seat of the the next year an institute was started at mission. Hamburg, aml the first men were sent forth in 1842. The only field occupied -Over 16,000 Indians are now citi· at present is in West Africa, upon the zens of the United States. During Gold Coast, where, from the first almost the year patents to land have been until now, untold sufferings and dis· issued to 2104 persons; 2830 patents couragements, especially from sickness are ordered, 1520 are approved, and and wars, have been heroically endured. other allotments are in progress. The At the 3 stations are found 442 com· amount of acreage in the 138 reserva· municants, 14 schools with 353 scholars, tions in 1890 was 104,314,349 acres. 9 ordained and 4 unordained missiona· That has been reduced some twenty ries, 1 ordlloiued native, and 26 other million acres. The appropriations for educational work the past year were $2,216,650, or an increase of 20 per 51,410. This is, for both membership cent; for contract schools. $601,000. and families, an increase of about 17 The total enrolment is 17,926-1549 per cent. But the statistics of foreign more than last year; and 100 indi- missions show that in every single par- viduals are in public schools paying $10 ticular this rate of progress has been far per quarter. -yes, many times, outstripped. This table tells the story : -The Foreign Christian (Disciple) Missionary Society lllet for its annual 1881 1891 Iner'se Perc't. meeting at Alleghany City, Pa., Octo ber 20th. The report presented by the Stations…………. 9 15 6 66 Secretary, the Rev. A. McLean, D.D., Out Stations.. ……. 109 166 57 52 was heard with much iuterest as indi- Missionaries . … , . . . . 15 27 12 80 cating good pr0gress in every part of the field. In China the number of Lady" …….. 18 38 20 111 members has increased from 16 to 41, Natlvepastors…… 14 33 19 135 in Japan from 179 to 245, in India from Other helpers, male.. 118 218 100 84 40 to 50, in Turkey from 664 to 691, in U female. 12 63 51 425 Denmark from 131 to 141. The Sabbath- U school scholars number in China 226, in Japan 136, in India 567, in Turkey Chnrches …. …… 35 53 18 51 600. At the two dispensaries in Nan- Communicants…… 2357 5214 2857 121 king, China, 2936 new cases and 6276 Academies. ….. .. 4 14 10 250 old cases have been treated. The expenditures for the year were $71,004. Pupils in Academies. 129 604 475 868 The total receipts from churches, Sun- Day Schools……… 49 119 70 143 day·schools, Endeavor Societies and in- Day Scholars .. …. 1866 4074 2208 118 dividuals were $59,365. The bequests Theological Students. 13 43 30 231 showed a marked falling off, only $1000 Contribntions of Na· having been received as against $12,000 last year. The donations, however, tive Chnrches ..•.. $2372 $7648 $4916 179 showed an increase of $7259. -The gross income of the Missionary -The general statistics of the Evan- Society of the Methodist Church in gelical Association for 1891 show 26 con- Canada for the last year was $143,000. ferences, 2062 churches, and 150,234 members. There are 1227 itinerant -The growth of the work of the Brit· preachers and 619 local preachers; 2535 ish and Foreign Bible Society in 40 Sunday-schools, with 177,639 scholars. years has been remarkable and in every. The collections for the missionary so- direction. In 1851 the year's issues ciety were $134,443. These statistics were 1,137,617 copies; in 1891 the year's show an increase over last year of 19 total is 3,926,535 copies. 'rhe receipts churches, nearly 2000 church members, for 1851 amount to £128,023 2s. 8d.; and over 1000 Sabbath-school scholars. in 1891 they were £285,437 48. 10d. The Of the conferences three artl in foreign expenditure bears much the same prolands, Germany, Switzerland, and Japan. portion: for 1851 it was £103,543 lOs. 10d. ; for 1891. £231,583 16s. 9d. The number of versions was then 148 ; now there are 292. There were in 1851 7 foreign agents, and 2 subsidized for oc- casional servIce; in 1891 there were 27 agents in various foreign countries. There were but 5 district secretaries, with 3 local agents ; there are now 13, with 4 recognized assistants. The local societies in affiliation were than 3809 ; now they are nearly double that num· ber, being 7178.

-Thesn figures relating to the growth -There are about 3,200,000 Presbyof a decade in the Reformeil (Dutch) terians in Scotland. There are 1650 Church cannot but be full of cheer to all places of worship in connection with who examine them. The increase in the Church of Scotland, and 1575 in membership has been but 13, 732-from connection with the Free and United 80,591 in 1881 to 94323, according to Presbyterian Church-in all 3225, or the latest figures-while its families more than 1 church for each 1000 of the have increased but 7452-from 43,958 to population. -The Primitive Methodists of Eng. 11,019 ; and Protestants, 124,,623. The land report 192,652 church members, Dutch Missionary Society occupies this 104,3 ministers, 16,256 local preachers. field.

The missionary society has an income -In 25 years the Leipsic (Lutheran) of £11,099, and an expenditure of £10,. Mission in South India has increased 4,77, Aside from this there was tho from 12 to 27 stations, from 262 to 613 special income of tbe African fund, village~, from 18 to 28 missionaries, amounting to £3313. with an expendi. from G to 17 native pastors, from 75 to turo of £2263, The work of tho society 183 schools, from 94, to 311 teachers, and is carried on entirely in Africa in tho from 1687 to 4753 scholars. Kaifraria mission at Aliwal, North. An increase of 150 members was reported. – The census of the important Basle The Zambesi mission had entailod con· West African Mission, made up to Janu.

siderable cost and some reverses have ary 1st, 1891, gives the following reo had to be encountered; but tho party suits: On the Gold Coast the number sent out by the Board have crossed tho of baptized amounted to 964,7, the in.

rivor and aro now engaged in real mis. crease for the year being 738 ; in the new sionary work. field of Kamerun the baptized number -In 1890 tho Ohurch Missionary So. 256, an incr6ase of 97.

ciety accepted 80 candidates. 31 being clergymen, of whom 24, were graduates; 30 were women, and 19 were laymen. British Foreign Missions. By Rev, Jail. Within 5 years the society has sent out Johnston, Bolton, England.

130 university men, 66 of them gradu. The Niger Mission.-·Though the ates of Cambridge. Church Missionary Society is sending out a deputation to West Africa to ar. -In 1890-91 the· China Inland Mis· range matters on a more satisfactory sion could report 407 baptisms, and the basis, information has just been rec6ived addition of 66 new workers and 19 as· in England from Lagos, through a pri. vate channel, that the native churches sociates, n coming from England, 15 have resolved to secede and to work on independent lines. Unless Bishop from America, 12 from Australia, 9 from Crowther is willing to postpone this Sweden,4 from Norway, 3 from Ger· many, and 1 originally from Holland. The number of communicants is 3000.

-Of the 285,000,000 in India it is course in order to discuss tbe situa. reckoned that only about 11,000,000 can tion with the English deputation, the read. The census of schools registered new arrangement will be in force on by Government (only about half of all, January 1st next. Who the delegates but the most effective half) is, for 1888- from England will be has not yet been 89, in the three presidencies: Madras, published. Much patience and guid. schools, 18,931 ; scholars, 552.152 ; but ance are required in the development a year later. 20,512 and 600,551 respec· of this important field, which is des. tiveJy; Bengal, schools, 64,,628 and tined to become a centre of missionary scholars. 1,4,82.150; but 66,285 and influence.

1,4,91,923 in 1890-91 ; Bombay, in tbe The London Missionary Society's former year: scbools, 17,732 and schol. Report.-There comes to hand the reo ars, 582,853; and in the latter year, port of tbis Rociety, showing that the schools: 11,716 (1) and scholars, 591,627. total income last year was £121,4,55; of -In the Minahassa, the Christianized this £76,313 was subscribed at home, district of Celebes, and upon the north. exclusive of special funds, dividends, ern end of the island, the statistics of and legacies. The native congregations population for 1889 were: Catholics, raised £22,500. On its foreign church 3896; Mohammedans, 5784; heathen, roll the society has 68,000 members, and another 250,000 adherents, with some been called a "black grant" of £2500 1200 native missionaries. There are has been made; and for a period of five about 200 English missionarieB, includ- years the society has ~'mewed its grant ing 37 ladies; and as the centenary of of £500 per annum to the Archbishop'S the society two years hence is approach- Mission to the Assyrian Christians. It ing, a call for" 100 more" missionaries will be sincerely hoped that the grounds is being made, with every promise, from for the recent complaints of the Amerithe appearance of the first-fruits, of a can Presbyterian missionaries respectgoodly harvest of laborers, accompanied ing the attitude of the representatives by B generous liberality. The Chronicle, of this mission may be wholly removed which the Rev. George Cousins edits at an early date. The society has also with sterling ability, will next year be promoted medical mission work by its considerably enlarged, have more illus- grants on behalf of the medical and surtrations, and contain a series of articles gical training of women. covering a wider area of topics than has latterly been possible. Progress in Nyassaland.-Veryen- couraging accounts are told of the phys' Contributions to Church of Eng- ical and civilizing development of the land Missions by the Society for Pro- region about Lake Nyassa. The white moting Christian Knowledge.-At one influence is united, native tribes are at time and lI.nother the society has helped peace, and have confidence in the white in the endowment of 44 colonial and man. Vice·consuls are being appointed, missionary bishoprics, and, this last while" customs," police, and postal matyear its grants for church operations ters are in process of establishment. abroad have been made on a liberal For the fertile land there is quite a rush scale. It has promised a grant of £5000 among the traders and others, and agri. toward providing Tinnevelly with its cultural prospects are cheering. It is own bishop, reviTed a lapsed grant of now proved, after fifteen years of ex- £500 toward the endowment of the perience, that Europeans caD. live in bishopric of St. John's, Kaffraria, and comparati ve health on the uplands in has voted £750 toward the additional Central Africa. Dr. Kerr Cross, who endowment of the see of Mauritius. In returned this year with his bride-a aid of the initial expenses of the New daughter of the late Dr. Turner, the Guinea Mission H has made a grant of famous South' Sea missionary, whose £500, and placed £1000 at the disposal death occurred this last summer-says of the Bishop of Mashonaland toward that one can sail from England up the the expenses of his new diocese. For Zambesi and Shire to the foot of the the dioceses of Colombo, Athabasca, Murchison Cataracts. He believes that and Mackenzie River the eum of £1500 Africa can only be developed by Afrihas bE-en voted to meet sums otherwise cans, and hence it is the duty of the raised, and, in assisting the building of planter to persuade the natives to labor, churches, chapels, and mission rooms build, and live on his or their own and stations in foreign lands as much as plantations. In this direction the civ- £10,615 has been voted to upward of ilizatory part of the missionaries' task 130 cases. These buildings range in at Blantyre and Bandawe has been most size from log churches to cathedrals, successful, to which Mr. Joseph Thomand the grants cover all parts of the son, who has just returned from Lake world as widely apart as the back settle- Bangweolo, pays a glowing compliment. ments of Northwest Canada, the islands Missionary friends in Scotland are eagerof the Pacific, the palm.set plains of lyanticipating the arrival of Dr, Laws Southern India, and the wide stretching this year. veldt of South Africa. To help in the training of a native ininistry, what has Welsh Calvinistic Methodist For- eign Missions.-Two missions are supported by this branch of the Church- member which they contribllte to the one on the Khasia Hills, in India, and bep.eficent work of the Church. the other in Britanny, the former being established 50 years ago. The native -The Northern Presbyterian Church churches number 80, with a membership has 4 presbyteries in the synod of the of 6190, including communicants, pro· Indian Territory–in the Choctaw, bationers, and children, while the total Chickasaw and Creek nations-includnumber of those who frequented the ing 62 churches and 1823 members. services and had renounced heathenism None of the churches have ministers, was 8900. The total income of the mis- but they are served by home missionasionary society amounted last year to ries and stated supplies. The Southern £7952 from collections, donations, and Presbyterian Church has 1 presbytery other sources. For the mission jubilee in' the Territory, with 13 churches and fund a sum of £25,000 had already come 637 members. The Spencer Academy, in to hand, and not improbably before the connection with this preshytery, is an Bubscription list was closed, the figure important element of its work. of £35,000 would be contributed. -The American Board has put up Miscellaneous. – There is slight $1,000,000 as its goal in annual receipts doubt that the Baptist Centenary for foreign missions. It hopes to reach Fund will reach £100,000, toward which this mark by constant advances, and as a large proportion is announced. Some the missionary impulse grows stronger handsome gifts have been recently made in the Congregational churches. The by the leading Baptists of Lancashire. Methodists have fixed their high.water The autumnal Baptist gatherings in Manchester in October were fully availed mmiasrskioants$, 1~2n5d0't0h0e0yfowrilhlomreeacahnditf.oreTighne of by the missionary wing, and a pro. nounced impetus given to the claims Presbyterian Ohurch has proposed of foreign missions. The Society of $1,000,000 for foreign missions as its Friends, it is reported, is beginning to aim. It is creeping up slowly to that plant itself in the East, particularly in point, having contributed over $900,000 Philippopolis and Constantinople, the last year. ground for a new meeting-house having just been purchased in the first.named -The schools sustained by the vari· place. ous American missionary societies con- tain almost 175,000 pupils, and the Monthly Bulletin. 12,000 Protestant mission schools are training to Christian intelligence an ag- United States.-The Methodists are gregate of not much less than 600,000 jubilant over the fact that their mis- children and youth. sionary society is free from debt for the first time in twenty·five years. Greal, Britain.-By way of inaugurat- ing the effort which has been resolved -The Methodists in San Francisco upon to raise $500,000 as a special fund have had, for five years, a Japanese Mis- to celebrate the centenary of the Eng. sion, an outgrowth of their Chinese lish Baptist Missionary Society, the Mission in the same city. There were treasurer of the society, Mr. W. R. 175 Japanese members a year ago, and Rickett, of London, has just intimated their church is known among themselves his intention to give $25,000. as the Take-a-seat church. -At the recent meeting of the Con. -The Dakota (Indian) Presbytery far gregational Union of England and Wales, exceeds the others of the Synod of Professor Armitage spoke on The For- South Dakota in the average per church ward Movement in Foreign Missions. He called upon his hearers to face cer· tain facts with contrition and sorrow. In 1841 English Congregationalists had 192 missionaries in the field, and in -Two educated negro women at 18lH only 197. He said: "For 50 years Vasten have begun to issue the first we have locked up our hearts in aliena- newspaper in the Congo Free State. It tion of sympathy-not entire alienation, aims to .. enlighten the souls of the but surely a very deep and real aliena· black-skinned. " tion. But a change has come. The Lord has opened the windows of heaven, -The Central Soudan has at last been and now we are discussing the enthusi- penetrated by two English missionaries. astic proposal to send 100 men and Messrs. Harris and White have gone to women into the field." found a mission at Lake Tchad. On their journey, which they made on foot, -Former students of Mansfield Col- they were hospitably entertained by the ege, Oxford, now on the mission field Arabs, being greatly assisted by Mr_ are never allowed to feel that they are White's violin, to the accompaniment forgotten by their alma mater. Each of which he sang the Gospel tunes. term the college appoints a correspond- The valley in which lies Lake Tchad is ing secretary whose duty it is to write east of the Niger valley, and has never to each of the brethren abroad, tell him before been visited by a missionary. of the latest college news, inform him as to the new men who have come, as -The Muhlenberg Mission of the to the old ones who have gone, and en- Lutheran General Synod in Africa pays deavor to make him feel, though far a large proportion of its expenses by away, that he is still a member of the the sale of coffee, which it raises on its college fold, that those with whom he own plantation in Liberia. once studied are men that live in living affection with him and love to hear of Pacific Islands.-Miss Charlotte M. his weal. The absent one in turn Yonge, the writer, recently subscribed writes to the college and keeps it fully $10,000 for building a missionary colinformed of his trials, success, needs, lege at Auckland, New Zealand. and thus feeds the flame of missionary enthusiasm within scholastic walls. -The Presbyterians of Australia and Tasmania are planning to establish a -Two hundred and twelve thousand mission among the aborigines of North copies of the New Testament in Hebrew Queensland. have been distributed among Jews in all parts of the world by the Mildmay -The miSSIOns Qf the American Mission to the Jews. Board in the Pacific Islands are thus described: .. The institute in the -The Irish Presbyterian Church has Hawaiian Islands for the training of always given effective support to :its a native educated ministry is commend- Foreign Missions· Committee. It is now ed for larger support. At Ponape the trying a new experiment with regard to work has been interfered with by Span- – its agents Up to the present its male ish persecution. The summary of the missionaries in India have all been or- work of the Board is as follows: Five dained university men, and their allow. hundred and thirty-eight missionaries, ance has been about £350 per annum. 2648 native preachers and teachers, 410 An influential section of the general as- churches, 38,226 communicants, andl sembly has lately organized the , ••Tun- schools of various grades with 46,403 gle Tribes Missions," the agents of pupils, are the salient and expressive which are to he earnest, well-educated figures. " laymen, with allowances not exceeding one-third those of the present ordained -The Free Church of Scotland. with mISSIOnaries. They propose to begin 335,000 members, raised last year, from their work among the Bhils, and the all Bouwes, a total missionary revenue first laY' a!1ent p.as aJready sailed. for the evangelization of the world out- !!ide the United Kingdom of £113,431. 16s. 3d. ($567,155). Its native com· ing the more popular language of the municants in aU foreign fields aggregate two. The spirit of missions, at home 6620. It supports 51 ordainedmissiona- and abroad, manifestly perva.ded the ries, 8 medical missionaries, and 23 pro. body. Two students came back who fessors and teachers. had been at work on distant fields, one -Next to the Moravians the United in AbYRsinia and the other in America. Presbyterians of Scotland are the mis- Their ordination diffused a glow of missionary church, Their 570 churches, sionary enthusiasm among the pastors with 185,000 members, contributed and elders, and reports from forty-four $400,000 last year, and the gain of mission stations in Italy quickened the converts was 600 during the year. evangelistic fervor. A Scotchman who was present at the Synod has written -In an interesting paper in a recent home that" almost every family among number of The Church of Scotland Home the Waldensians has furnished minis- and Foreign Mission Record, Rev. Dr. ters, missionaries, and evangelists, and Mackinnon, of Heidelberg, calls atten- the supply is only restrained by finantion to the thoroughness with which cial difficulties. Were the gifts for the German missionaries are trained for evangelization of Italy doubled or their work. Their systematic method trebJed, there could be no difficulty is said to be remarkable indeed in com- in finding a corresponding supply of.

parison with the lax preparatory train- able and godly Vaudois to do the work.' , ing in some other countries largely en- The progress of the Church of the Vaugaged in missionary effort. After satis- dois, in Italy, is slow, but it is steady, factory proof of their fitness for the life, and the Church is in no mood to retreat the candidates in Germany are admitted from the old contest with Rome.

to attend the Mission House one even- South America.-Rev. J. MIlton ing in the week for a year. They are Greene, of Mexico, is translating into then entered upon the books of the pre- Spanish, to publish in his paper, El paratory school for two years for in- Faro. Dr. J. H. Barrows's book, "The struction in Latin, etc. After this they Gospels are True Histories." have a. course of instruction of a theo- logical nature, including the study of -The Methodist missions in South the Bible in the original tongue, and a America propose to prepare for the Co· few sessions of medical training in the lumbian Exposition an exhibit showing hospital. The years thus spent are use· the progress and results of their work ful in developing in the future mission- on that continent.

ary many qualities which are of the ut- -Dr. J. M. Allis, of the Chilian Mis· most value in the mission field. The sian, says that " if Balmaceda had been result is that men are sent out who are trained under biblical influence, and if in every way worthy of their work, and his proud nature had been disciplined who undertake it thoroughly equipped by Gospel instruction and Christian for the Master's senice. teaching, there is not the slightest ques- tion that his history and the history of ltaly.-The Waldensian Synod was Chili would have been decidedly differ. held last month. Professor Geymonat ent." was Moderator. He presides so well that he is re elected from year to year.

The Waldensians have a fine" Synod- -The Salvation Army has secured a house," erected a few years ago as a strong foothold in Buenos Ayres. Dur- memorial of the "glorious return" of ing the financial troubles it was able to the Vaudois. It was noticed that in the help thousands of men thrown out of Synod the speakers are apt to glide away work to food and shelter. It has a from the use of the French into the thriving farm colony, and is training Italian tongue, which is rapidly becom- Spanish.speaking cadets. -The Synod of Brazil recently hand- reach up to and beyond the average of ed over to Episcopal missionaries in Rio Christian giving of Chinese Christians.

Grande a church with forty members, a The most recent figures for Swatow, day school, and a fund for erecting an supplied by Mr. Maclagan, of our mis- edifice; and did it gladly, willingly, sion there, are 1543 members, who duro and in the spirit of comityand·economy ing the year have contributed $1925.

which Secretary Clark, at Pittsfield, said 'I'he Formosan churches do quite as was so necessary. well; and in Amoy the annual contribu- -Mission work in Brazil by the Pres· tion of the church members is at the byterian Church (North) has been car· rate of more than $2 per head. Chinese ried on principally in the southern por- liberality will always seem to those who tion of. t.he country. But there is a know the Chinese money-making and great field in the north. The southern money-saving propensities, one of the Presbyterians have long been active most convincing proofs of the reality of there. The vast field lying between the Chinese Christianity."

San Francisco River and the Amazon is -Dr. Griffith John, the veteran miscomparatively little known to the Chris- sionary to China, is full of jubilation at tian world. Pernambuco is the chief the recent imperial edict opening the centre of this region, a city of 120,000 province ot Hunan to Christian teachinhabitants; in commercial importance ing. He says that its people are brave, one of the first in the republic. It' is manly, and straightforward, occupying the centre of the great sugar tr~de of the very highest positions as civil and Brazil. and the port of three States- military officers. They are proud, ex· Rio Grande do Norte, Parahyba, and elusive, and anti-foreign to a degree Alagoas. Three railroads in operation extraordinary even in China. But now unite there, connecting the city with that the door is opened they will be acthe northern, central, and southern cessible, and when once converts are parts of the State. Mission work is won and a footing gained there the adbeing prosecuted here with vigor and vance will be rapid.

success. -There is an apparentlywell-ground- ed expectation that the cultivated classes -The natural result of the growth of of Japan are only waiting for the con- Protestantism in Brazil is an urgent, an sent of the Mikado to embrace Protestant irrepressible demand for more ed ncation Christianity in a body. The Deshisha, -higher education. Under ordinary founded by a Japanese boy, converted circumstances the absence of such a de- by rpading a single leaf of the New Tesmand would argue the failure of the tament and educated in Phillips' Acadwork. By God's providence a new emy, Amherst, and Andover Seminary, order of things has been set up in Bra- has more students than all three of the zil, for which the ProtAst.ant ferment is institutions named. in some measure responsible. This in- tensifies the urgency of the demand. India.-A Moravian missionary named Letzen, with his wife, certainly ought China.-The Presbyterian missiona- to be written with those who love their ries in Manchuria have encouraged the fellow· men. }'or thirty years he has native Christians to form a native pres- been preaching and working at a stabytery.

-The Presbyteriom, Messenger, organ tion in the Thibetan mountains, with- of the English Presbyterian Church, out the sight of a European face, and says: ,. Without entering on any jeal- with the post-office fourteen days' dis- ous comparisons, it is permissible to re- tant, separated from them by the high joice in the fact that the members of passes of the Himalayas and dangerous our own churches in China and Formosa streams. -A native Christian, to the saliMfac- work upon it. The brickmakers and tion of the bar, the bench, and the pub- bricklayers, the painters and carpenters lic, has just been appointed Adminis- wele natives trained in the mission; trator-General of Madras, India ; and a and the hewers of wood and drawers of native Ch.ristian girl··-a graduate of one of the Christian colleges-has been ap- water were the very men who a few pointed to the charge of the post.office years before had sought to destroy the at Mandapasali. work. On May 10th the work was com- -The Gospel of Matthew, now being pleted and the church dedicated. It printed at Bangkok by the American will seat in the nltv!) and transept 200 Presbyterian Mission press, is the first move toward giving the Bible to the people with eltse, and 400 could be oro- Laos in their own language. This is vided for without passing the chancel. printed i)1 Siamese letters, but it is The wi.J.dowB are mostly memorial winhoped in the near future to give the same in the Laos letters also. dows of stained glass, and most of the fittings have been presented, including -A •• prayer-meeting" attended by handsome lamps, draperies, a bell and Hindu students of the several colleges chairs, communion table and readingin Lahore, India, is held in Mission College boarding-house every Sabbath after- desk. noon. This is in no sense a Christian prayer-meeting, and with it the college -An English Baptist m1ss10naryauthorities have nothing whatever to lir. Stapleton-writing of the ferocity do. The Mohammedan community, of the Bimgala tr1bes on the Upper too, is similarly affected.. A recent organizatiou, caJled the" Young Men's Congo, among whom he and his associ- Mohammedan Association," the secre- ates are attempting missionary work, tary of which is a graduate of a COllege, reports a .:£!gut between two villages, in announces as its object the spiritual and which thi/women took part, after which mor!>l welfare of the young men of the community. "Divine service" is regu- the victors danced in high glee, and larly conducted in four or five different brought in the bodies of those they had halls of that city; and the newspapers tell us of the" impressive sermons" and slain, presenting a sight so sickening the" earnest prayers" offered on such that it was difficult for the missionaries occasions. to eat or to sleep. The conquerors 4frica.-A very practical demonstra- cooked the bodies of their victims; and tion of the progress of missions is gi ven in the view published in various Eng- two days aft€r a lad walked into the mislish journals of the Scotch Presbyterian sion statio'l carrying on a plant.ain leaf Church, recently completed at Blantyre some of the flesh that had been roasted. in East Central Africa. The mission established seventeen years ago has passed Mr. Stapleton says: through every stage of discouragement and prosperity. At one time the fierco ., One of the men killed at Mampoko tribal antagonism threatened to extin. was a slave of the chief. He had worked guish it; but though the whole surround- for us some three months, and but the ing country was raided, the mission and I>vening before was engaged on the sta· the mission people were respected. In tion. In the morning he is killed, and 1888 the foundations of the new church in an hour or two tossed into a grave wefe laid, and !lince the!). !Ill have been at , unwept, unhonored, and unsung.' The people wanted to eat him, and would have none so, but his master refused to cut off his head, a necessary preliminary to the feast. Another man comes to the fight in full vigor; in twelve hours h1s bodv is cooked and eaten; while to burn alive a poor, sick, deserted woman is regarded as a huge joke. Yet usually these Bangalas are merry, manly fel- lows, very friendly in conversation, and quite demonstrative in their affection; but when the 1118t of blood is upon them deeds which fill us with horror are the merest incidents of the fight to them. "

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1891

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No.9.-OldSeries.–SEPTEMBER.–VoL.IV. No.9.-NewSeries.

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE WM. KNOX, D. D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The foreca!l.t of 1889 was fulfilled in 1890. The year was full of difficnlty, and in empire and Church the cheerful confidence of the past gave way to uneasy anticipations and fears.

THE SUFFERING PEOPLE.

A short harvest in 1889 sent the price of rice up so high that thousands could not buy it. The multitude who ever Jive near the starvation liue became wholly dependent. Had benefactions not been large and constant they would have died from the lack of food. In the spring and summer the suffering was at its height, the abundant harvests of the autumn first giving permanent relief. During the summer cholera carried off tens of thousands, and late in the autumn the influenza paid a second and virulent visit that was fatal to very many.

Business suffered in sympathy with the general distress. The poverty of the people interfered with the usual course of trade; and a number of circumstances, which need not be repeated here, combined to render business unprofitable; failures were very many. But for the most part the distress, both physical and financial, was endured in silence. These Orientals have not yet learned our Western fashion of loud wailing over the misfortunes which they accept as a part of nature. Does our thought of the Heavenly Father, in whose hands are the issues of life, render us less patient than these who know no such all-loving guide and God?

THE STRUGGLING POLITICIANS.

Politics occupied a new place of importance in the popular esteem. The struggles which had been obscure and underground came out into the light of day as the elections for the first members of the Diet drew near. But no great issue divided the nation, and the contests were between factions and individuals. No faction or individual obtained a decisive majority of the whole number of members, though the" Liberals" constitute the largest group. When the Diet met in the autumn, only one thing was settled beyond doubt-the Lower House of the Diet was not friendly to the present Ministry or to the system which that Ministry represents. It was clear that a struggle for power. involving fundamental constitutional questions, would ensue. The leaders on both sides deprecated such a struggle, but they have proved unable to prevent it. The weeks passed have been tempestuous. The Diet has won some victories on minor points; but the most Radical section has forced the fighting on the budget, demanding such reductions that the Ministry declares itself wholly unable to comply. The Moderates seek only such economy in administration as may reasonably he agreed to. The Radicals want the fundamental political problem solved at once j the Moderates seek a compromise that shall permit a gradual and peaceful emergence from the difficulties that everyone admits. There is no party which advocates the Government outright, or def4ilnds the present system. As in so many other questions, all are progressive, the dispute being as to the pace. And all well-wishers to Japan must Jeilire the defeat of the Radicals, since their victory will result in the sharpest crisis the empire has k~wn in years. Unfortunately they control the Lower House by a decisive majority.

THE MEDDLING YOUTH.

The oddest feature, and the most inexplicable, of the situation, is the fashion in which young men of no apparent claim to influence or position constitute themselves the guardians of the empire's honor. As in years past such men have assassinated ministers of State, so now they band themselves together that they may coerce the Diet. Their influence is Radical, and they have repeatedly attacked members not of their way of thinking, and their threats of vengeance are constant. Some of them have been banished from the city; but the strangest element in the situation is the comparative immunity from punishment which they enjoy. Some influence seems to protect them, and accordingly reports are not wanting that they are in the pay of various influential personages. Until Japan learns in private and in public, in the family, the school, and the State, to discipline and restrain the youth who now grow rank, we cannot expect a peaceful and orderly development.

THE FOREIGN TREATIES.

The parliamentary struggle has diverted attention somewhat from the question of treaty revision, but indications in plenty show that the subject is not out of mind. And t-he popular demand rises with each delay. The foreign powers missed their opportunity when, years ago, Count Inoue was ready to grant all that reasonable men had any right or wish to demand. But the foreign powers could not agree among themselves or with him. Now popular sentiment must be taken into Rerious account. No minister would dare make a treaty which public sentiment disapproved. His life would not be safe for an hour. And public sentiment is not more reasonable in Japan than elsewhere. Since in the past the representatives of the powers have been unable to agree with the most reasonable and fair-minded Japanese ministers of State, there is small chance that now they will listen to the people. In the past Japan has been in the right j but it is a question whether the popular demands do not put it in the wrong. This much is sure-so long as the treaties are unrevised, so long will the anti-foreign agitation continue, so long will it be impossible that foreigners in any calling shall regain their former position. At the same time every new demand makes foreign compliance more difficult, so difficult, indeed, that revision would seem to be indefinitely postponed.

THE YEAR'S MISSIONARY WORK.

All of the facts related above have affected injuriously the work of foreign missionaries. The hard times have reduced gifts to the Church and hindered its extension. The political struggles have diverted the public mind, the meddlesome young men have given some of their attention to missionaries and to foreigners, and the question of treaty revision has so affected society in general that even the Church has participated to some extent in the anti-foreign spirit. The table of statistics just published shows the effect of these and other causes. The entire net gain of the whole Protestant body in Japan for the year is 1199, a gain smaller than single missions have repeatedly reported in the past. The table is not wholly trustworthy, it is true, 111 spite of every endeavor to make it 80 j but I do not know that the errors are greater than in other years. The Methodist Episcopal Church reports a decrease of 198 in the total membership, and the Congregationalists a loss of 169. The latter is in spite of the facts that they report 1615 baptisms for the same period. It can be accounted for only on the supposition that the reports for the two years have been made up from different data. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) I·eports 1280 baptisms and a net increase of 517, the losses being through disaffection caused by the Plymouth Brethren, and, to a much larger extent, the revision of congregational rolls. The Nippon Sei Kokwai (Episcopalian) shows the largest net gain, 578 j but the figures are only approximate, and appear not to allow for the losses so noticeable in the other reports. The Canadian Methodists are the only others who show a gain of more than one hundred.

The contributions show a gratifying increase, the total being, en 69,3.24.95, a gain of 15,821.22. (The en is equivalent to the silver dollar.) Most of this increase is to be credited to the Congregational churches, though the Methodists and Episcopalians also report an increase.

Most of the other columns show a decrease, and some hardly show the full extent of the losses. Especially has the year been full of discouragement to those engaged in the higher schools. The mission schools were never so well prepared for large and successful work, and were never before so little esteemed. Some of the boarding-schools have lost half their pupils, and the losses continue. A strong national feeling is asserting itself. It insists upon a training that shall be more distinctively Japanese in management, methous, and subjects. It strongly objects to institutions that seem to subject Rtudents to the control of foreigners. The change of sentiment on this subject within the past two years amounts to a revolution. It is to be hoped that a reaction will before long restore the schools to their old position. Shonld such prove not to be the case· the question of the discontinuance of some of the schools must be seriously faced.

THE MISSIONS AND THE MISSIONARIES.

One mISSlOn has been added during the year-the Universalist. The Unitarian Mission also gives its report. The entire missionary force is 577, including the wives. This is an increase of 50 men and women. The force is distributed in 29 societies.

I would again venture the opinion that our prescnt missionary methods are in the extreme wasteful of money and life. Rightly distributed and massed, one half the present force could accomplish all, and more than is now done. Instead of so much earnest appeal for men and money I propose a year of appeal for the better use of the forces we have. UntiI something is done to combine the Protestant forces the waste must continue. Is confederation in the great work of evangelizing the world still impossible ¥ Can we expect thinking men to continue and increase their gifts if the half goes to waste 1 Doubtless the case is not so pressing in other lands; but, for the things I see and know, my language is none too strong.

Nor can I fail to say that the time is not auspicious for an increase of missionaries, apart from the great waste resulting from divergent plans and aims. It is not impossible that in certain parts of the field the missionary adds little to the effectiveness of the work. The complaint is heard, e.g., that schools have too many missionarws in their faculties, and the popular demand for addresses and sermons from foreigners has greatly fallen off. The way iR not so open, nor the invitation so pressing, as a few years ago. It may be only a passing wave of sentiment, but while it lasts we may well give the precedence to calls from other fields, as they, in the past, have given way to us.

And yet the time is by no means past for foreign missionaries in Japan. In some parts of the empire, in the interior provinces and in the south and west, they can still repeat the triumphs of the days gone by. They are still welcomed, and their leadership is ardently desired. They can still, even in Tokyo, find work of the last importance in educating a Japanese ministry, and in the preparation of a theological literature. And wherever there are earnest, spiritually minded men, their influence must be felt. But beyond all this the missionary organization is still necessary. The Church and the work would suffer were it withdrawn. The missionaries supply the unmoved framework, the inner form little influenced by superficial change, that is essential to the strength and permanence of the Church as an organism. Premature withdrawal would subject it to a strain we may well wish for a while postponed. Such function may be far from the ideal entertained by the missionary of his own position; it is certainly less imposing than the missionary position in most lands; but if thus service is rendered to the Master, we shall be content.

TIm THEOLOGICAL UNREST.

Japan participates in all the movements of our age. No wall or tariff shnts the empire out from frecst communication with the world, and the ideas which agitate thinking rilen find ready entrance here. For years the leaders of the Japanese Church have followed with intense interest the course of theological thought. They read freely both sides. Papers, reviews, and books are in dcmand in proportion as they reflect the current intellectual life. Not the wisdom of ourfathers, but such as our age can furnish, they desire. Coufucianism has satisfied their longings for an ironbound conservatism. They are proportionatcly eager for progressive thought. Disposition and public sentiment combine to urge in one direction, and there is no opposing power that shall attempt to hold them back. If the intelligent, influential young men are to be orthodox Christians, it will be because orthodoxy makes the strongest appeal to mind and heart. The newest and extreme thought is not left to the printed page, it has its living representatives. The German Evangelic Mission is led by men of solid learning and strong ethical and spiritual powers. They are naturalists in their exposition of the Bible, denying all miraculous elements. '1'hey reject the Divinity of Christ, His miracles and His resurrection. Yet, with what seems to an American a peculiarly German inconsistency, they declare that their one desire is that Christ may be accepted by the Japanese, and in walk and conversation they breathe the spirit of the Master. They give in lectures and printed articles a wide circulation to the advanced views of the German schools, ancl their words are eagerly read and heard by the young men of our churches. The Universalists and the Unitarians, from different points of view, are in sympathy with the Germans, and the three bodies form one party of considerable strength and influence. Some of the ordained ministers of other bodies have returned from the United States more or less in sympathy with the cruder forms of the new theology.

This condition of things fills some of the conservatives with alarm. But I deprecate the views they insert in American periodicals. Weare not in a panic at all. We welcome and rejoice in this full and free and fair discussion. When did the truth ever ask more than a fair field and no favor ~ It is a strange novelty that we who profess to hold the truth should seek to hide timidly behind traditional defences. If the truth cannot protect itself-but who would thus doubt His power who is the Truth ~ If some of our opinions cannot stand, is not the truth better than our opinions, howefer venerable 1 For our part, we do not fear the result. We do not for a moment doubt the final triumph, nor can we believe that the Church has been mistaken all along in accepting Christ as Son of God, and the Bible as supreme in doctrine and life.

THE SYNOD OF THE NIPPON KIRISUTO KYOKWAI.

The most significant event of the year in matters ecclesiastical was the meeting of the Synod of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (the Japanese Church of Christ, with which are connected the Presbyterian and RflfOimed mis- sions). This Church has long been considering the revision of its constitu. tion. In 1877, when the present organization was effected, the Church yielded to the earnest desire of the missionaries, and adopted unabridi!ed and unamended a Form of Government, Book of Discipline, and Confession of Faith, imported from the United States. The Confessions-there were two of them-had not even been translated, but were adopted purely on faith. They were adoptcd, but thcy have never been the true Confessions of the Church's faith. Years ago a committee was appointed for their revision, but its labors were interrupted by the negotiations for union with the Congregationalists. After those negotiations were broken off a nf>W committee on revision was given df'fi~ite instrnctions. The committee rcported in the early summer and Synod met iu December to discuss the report.

Synod was a thoroughly representative body, most of the leading men being present. Foreigners were in a small minority, and from the start the Japanese took the lead. The result is their work, and this it is which renders the meeting so significant. We have a fair test of the true faith and spirit of the Church, and not a mere reflection of foreign missionary sentiment.

The Japanese Christians think for themselves, that is the most evident comment. They are almost morbidly avcrse to leading-strings-especially now are they eager to show their intellectual independence. Any attempt to coerce them will result in disaster. At the Rame time they will listen to advice and reason.

The Church is soundly evangelical. It stauds firmly by the great essentials of the faith. It is not infected with Unitarian or Rationalistic virus. No one expressed himself as other than in entire sympathy with the truth once delivered to the saints.

But the Church inRists that there shall be widest liberty in non-e8sentials. It is eager to reje,ct the systems of theologians. It would embrace all who truly accept our Lord and Saviour. In its brief creed it desired to embody these two aims, and to show itself thoroughly evangelical and yet so free that none may be excludEd who do not deny the faith. It would have no imported Confession. It asserted at onpe its indifference to thc strifes and shibb(lleths of Westem lands, and its desire to hear testimony against the errors that threaten in Japan. Whatever may be onr opinion as to the snccess of the endea'or, or as to the sufficiency of the Confession as finally adopted, there is no doubt about the sincere purpose of the Church. Nor need there be question that this purpose in the main was right.

The Church has a strong missionary spirit. The debate on the Confession was dominated by the desire to make it an effective missionary document. The Christians never forget their position in the midst of a non- Christian people, nor their duty as witnesses for Christ, however much their labors fall short of their admitted obligations.

The Church accepts gladly the Presbyterian polity as a form of organization, but it rejects all exclusive claims even for its own forms, and occupies theoretically no position that may hinder union with other bodies. A strong desire for the organic union of Christians of every name was manifest throughout, though there is no immediate prospect that such desires may be realized.

TIlE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK.

It is not to be denied that the year has left a feeling of uncertainty and fear in the minds of many. Some ev{;n look forward to indescribable dis-" aster; but a calm review of all the facts warrants us in saying that the out- look is full of hope.

Even with so strong an anti-foreign spirit as the last year has shown, our Japanese Christians have held their own. Thirteen were elected to the Diet. One of them was chosen President of the Diet, and a second, permanent Chairman of the Committee of the Whole. These two posts were most keenly sought, and their occupants are very prominent and important in the public's thought. Christianity has further shown its wide influence by the long-continued agitation against licensed prostitution, an agitation that has enlisted a large share of popular approval and sympathy. It is no small triumph that Christianity so soon manifests itself as a moral force in the national life, and that it is so secure in its place that its profession is no hindrance to high political advancement.

The fact that the Church contains so many men of prominence, so many men second to none in their wide influence, is high encouragement, although, as a natural consequence, the foreign missionary is thereby remanded to a somewhat secondary place. As the Church thus reckons judges, professors, members of the Diet, prominent journalists, and high officials among its active members, we cannot expect the same position we should occupy in lands where the converts are for the most part from the lower walks of life. But we must be narrow indeed if this success becomes a source of discouragement. Let us thank God and take courage.

Though the year has been a trying one to forcigners, still has the Church remained remarkably friendly. There have been sharp criticisms of lIlen and methods, it is true; but we should hesitate to demand submissive silence from our friends. And it is not to be forgotten that the prevalent hostility to foreign institutions of every kind, and the association of the Church with missionaries in the popular mind, has been the cause of denial;

OR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN

that the Church and foreigners are identical-a denial that has sometimes been more emphatic than agreeable in expression.

The theological nnrest, too, gives rise to hope. One minister joined the Unitarians, bnt he carried no one with him, and there is no disposition to follow his example. Already there are signs that the Radical flood has Ilassed its height and begnn to recede. We shall hear less of it in the years to come. It is not to be overlooked that the Unitarian Mission has a new leader of a spirit very different from the former " ambassador, " whose hostility to orthodoxy and to other missions is rep~aced by friendli- ness and a desire for such co-operation as is practicable. . The Plymonth Brethren, too, have about exhausted their capabilities for mischief, and almost cease from troubling the congregations. Some of the keenest of the Japanese ministers feel that the tide now sets with us.

There is no falling off in the numbers of young men who press into the Christian ministry. And for the theological department of the Meiji • Gakuin I may say that our junior class is not only the largest but the best that has entered the school. There is no better test of the true condition of the Church.

The difficulties have culminated in Tokyo. In the provinces the state of things has been by no means so trying. In a letter just received, a mis- sionary of much experience and sound judgment writes: "The condition of affairs in Central and Western Japan was never more promising. Con- verts are not gained so rapidly, perhaps, as in some years gone by, but the churches were never in so good condition before." That testimony can be duplicated by many witnesses in widely separated fields. And even in Tokyo onr most intelligent pastors say they find no widespread opposition to Christianity, nor any cause for real discouragement.

Surely God has done great things for Japan, and His Church may trust Him for the days to come. lIe does not leave us without evidence of His presence and blessing. Through His grace the Church shall go forward, that it may be Hi~ witness and the preacher of His Gospel to all the inhab- itants of the land.

MEIJI GAKUIN, TOKYO, February 12, 1891.

DR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN.

BY THE EDITOR-iN-CHIEF.

Dr. Griffis has recently published an article on the Constitution of Japan which deserves wider circulation. He refers to the meeting of the Imperiltl Diet, which entered upon the work of sharing with the Mikado the government of the forty millions of Japanese, and remarks that on July 1st, 1890, the national election took place and proved to be quiet and decorous. The privilege of voting for members of the House of Representatives was restricted to certain taxpayers, so that the electorate probably did not number more than one million yoters. Bya decree dated July 10th, the administration of the two houses was organized by the appointment of a Chief Secretary, ten assistants, two probationers, and twenty subordinatcs for each branch of the Diet, and the proccedings were opened by the emperor in person.

Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty-third Mikado, was born, by a strange coincidence, on the very day that Commodore M. C. Perry stood on the deck of the Mississippi ready to sail for Japan. 'Vonderful changes have taken place within these thirty-nine years, and Dr. Griffis asks what grounds have we for believing in the solidity and permanence of representative political institutions in such a nation.

The story of the Japanese begins with the foundation of the empire, B. c. 660, which is in many other respects a very marked era in the annals of the human race. Their actual hIstory begins very nearly a thousand years after. The dual system of government, under the Mikado at one end of the empire and the Tycoon at the other, lasted until 1868, when the Tycoon gave way to the Mikado. Japan has always suffered from having no external foe or force to compel national cohesion, and society was split up into eight or more grades from gods to pariahs, and the country itself into three hundred feudal clans. Historical research and the fear of subjection by foreign nations begat that new thing in Japan, public opinion, and to save the unity of Japan from divisions such a& were seen in India, the dual system of government fell at the dictation of public opinion. The American Naval Expedition of 1853 simply brought the crisis. The Tycoon, hitherto despotic, felt compelled to ask the opinion of the clans as to wtat should be the answer to Commodore Perry, and the first informal Parliament was summoned.

The events from 1853 to 1890 simply record the march of public opmlOn. Dualism first went. down and feudalism followed. Provision was made for a permanent national parliament, and the leaders of the revolution constrained the Mikado, then but sixteen years old, to swear that he would call a deliberate assembly and submit to it affairs of State. This charter oath of five articles forms the basis of the new Japan. The way was accordingly prepared for the complete separation of the executive, legislative, and judicial functions, and in 1878 provision was made for the education of the people in their new political duties.

After much popular agitation in behalf of a national parliament, on October 12th, 1880, the Mikado signed the decree promising to limit the imperial prerogative, and call a parliament to meet in 1890. The constitutions of various other governments were carefully examined, and on February 11th, 1889, on the anniversary of the ascent of the throne, B.C. 660, by the first Mikado, Jimmu Tenno, this grand document was published, the magna charta of Japanese liberties.

The constitution consists of Rcven chapters with seventy-six articles, which treat of the Emperor, his subjects, the Diet, mini8ters of State, the Privy Council, etc. The upper house, or House of Peers, is a mixed body. Members of the Imperial family, princes, and marquises sit for lif",. Counts, viscounts, and barons are elected for seven years. Certain men notable for ability and learning have a life term. There is also a provision for commoners to be elected to this house, which thus involves representation from the three estates of the realm.

The constitution approaches closely the model of Germany and Great Britain. Most important are the thirty-two articles of Chapter II., which grant and define the rights and duties of the subjects. Hitherto the masses had politically been ciphers, bound to obey, pay taxes, and hold their tongues. Now the status of every subject is fixed by law, and by law his rights are guarded. Modern Japanese law is based Oil the code of France. The judiciary conllists of local courts, district courts, court of appeal, and a supreme court, and judges are appointed for life..

Western nations look with intensest interest to the unfolding of Japan's future.

JAPAN AND THli: BIBLE.

Twenty years ago the people of Japan had never seen any part of the Scriptures in their own tongue, and placards prohibiting Christianity were displayed on the corners of the streets.

In 1872, aided by a grant from the American Bible Society, Dr. Hepburn's version of Mark and John wall printed in Yokohama, and a committee was formed for translating the Bible.

' The. first edition of the New Testament appeared in 1880, and the entire Bible in 1888. From 1874 until now the American Bible Society has circulated in Japan more than 550,000 volumes of the Scriptures; and there are now more than 250 churches with over 30,000 members.

In view of the many agencies employed, it is gratifying to have so competent an observer as Dr. Hepburn ascribe one half of all the results of Christian missions in Japan to the work of the Bible societies.

Similar work is being done in connection wi.th the labors of American mi2sionaries in various parts of the world, and a secretary of one of our largest missionary boards has recently said : "I know of no single agency which can for a moment begin to compare with that of the Bible Society in giving permanency to Ollr missionary work in every field. I find myself depending upon its work more and more as I come to appreciate more fully what its volume is and what its significance is."

Of the publication of the complete Bible in Japanese, Dr. Griffis further says: "An able English editor declared that the publication of the Bible in Japanese was 'like building a railway through the national intellect.' This was perhaps the proper metaphor to employ in this industrial age, when civilization moves on rails and wires. To ono not hlind to the !esthetics, or deaf to the harmonies, of a noble work of letters, the human mastery over difficulties suggests rather the slow building of a glorious cathedral. The Bible in Japanese as we have it to-day-despite our thrills of joy and pride that it is mainly the work of American missionaries-is not a finished product. It is, however, so substantially near the ideal that it must be the basis of all future enterprise. Even its very shortcomings, felt most keenly by the master·builders of this stately edifice of language, point in the direction of final triumph.

" When in Tokio on the 3d of February, 1888, the veteran translator, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, suiting the action to the word, took the Old Testament in one hand and the New Testament in the other, and reverently laying them down-a complete Bible-sa~d : 'In the name of the whole body of Protestant missionaries in Japan, and of the whole Church of Christ in America and England, I make it a loving present to the Japanese nation,' the audience, made up of Christians from three continents, was deeply moved at the simple and touching ceremony. It was less like capping the obelisk at Washington with its polished aluminum finial than it was setting the headstone upon a glorious cathedral. In that completed work of pen and type, as in the splendors of some saintly minster, were embodied the hopes and aspirations of a nation awakening to new life, the prayers and sufferings of martyrs slain for Christ's sake, the toil and tears, the patience and hope of noble missionaries, the triumph of success after many failures. Of one of the first translators who delved for the foundations, laid the first courses of the edifice, and even saw its fair walls arise, it may be said with truth that he rests from his labors, but his works do follow him. The labor is over; the work remains. As I hold in my hand the comely duodecimo volume, which moves the scale at twenty·one ounces avoirdupois, I think of the far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory which it suggests.

" In the presence of the mountain of to-day it is well to remember the plain. Before our shoutings of' grace, grace unto it,' and praises richly deserved to consecrated workmen, let us look back at the toils of the masterbuilder!!.

" There is a pathos, and there are streaks of humor, in the evolution of this, the fittest expres~ion of the Word in Japanese, which is sure to be a survival of the first order. The naturalists who follow Darwin or Wallace may not be able, owing to ' the imperfection of the geological record '-or otherwise-to furnish at call the 'transitional forms ;' but in the processional movement toward a perfect Bible, even our slender Japanese library holds some interesting and grotesque 'missing links.' True, we have searched the story of Roman Christianity in Japan from 1539 to 1637, and find no translated Scriptp.re; nor does Mr. Satow in his' Jesuit Mission Press in Japan,' though he has ransacked all Japan and the libraries of Papal Europe. Have we not, however, the amazing and amusing first attempts of Dr. Bettleheim in Loo Chooan 1 Do we not possess that wonderful translation of Matthew, by an immersionist, in which we read of 'John the Soaker, preaching the Gospel of sqaking unto salvation;' , Whoever believeth and is soaked shall be saved,' etc.? It is 'soak,' , soaker,' '!loaking,' 'soaked,' to the end of the book, when hitashi, meaning to steep, macerate, moi&ten, is used to translate tho C; reek variants of a certain much·discussed word. VVould that we had what we know existed, the versions of ' the books of Genesis and Matthew, and the Gospel and Epistles of John,' made in China by Dr. S. Wells Williams, and the work of Dr. Gutzlaff; hath of whom learned the language from castaway Japanese sailors. It would touch heart and imagination deeply to look upon the translations made from the Dutch Bible by native interpreters for themselves or others! It was for reading these that men, groping after God, seeking Christ when there were none to lead them, suffered imprisonment, torture, aud bloody death. How thrilling also are the stories of the power of the Bible in Chinese, bought from junk-captains or Chinese tradcrs at Nagasaki, over such men as the father of l'tev. J. T. 1se, who started the first- Japanese students to the United States, and Joseph Ne~sima, of whom we all know! Mr. 1se's father was assassinated in Kioto in 1869, because he was a Bible student, and was suspected of being a Christian, as he indeed potentially was. In 1888, his son, pastor of a Christian church in Tokio, the new capital of the new nation, made the principal Japanese address at the completion of the Bible in his own and his father's tongue.

"The writer, in 1870, saw the chips in the workshop, the dust and debris of foundation laying. lIo hoard the groaning of the missionaries concerning the difficulties and hardships, the gloom of the situation, the refractory and unspiritual nature of tho vernacular, etc. Yot already Dr. Hepburn had made a beginning, and tho writer, on disappearing from civilization into the interior, in February, ] 871, took with him to Fukui a manuscript copy of the four Gospels, of which he made good use, in a Bible class which he began in h.is house, with some of the students. Stopping for a day at the sunny home of onr veteran, Rev. Dr. D. C. Greene, he found him already expert in nirely discriminating Japanese equivalents for the crystal-clear terms in the Greek New Testament. It afterward be· came Dr. Greene's pleasure to translate four of the New Testament books, to do years of work in revision, and with Rev. Dr. L. H. Gulick to superintend the printing, and to read all the proofs of the entire Japanese Bible.

" It was not till 1872 that a convention of missionaries formed definite plans for translating the New Testament. After several years of labor, in which Dr. Hepburn and Rev. Messrs. S. R. Brown and D. C. Greene were the chief, though by no means the only workers, the Scriptures of the New Covenant were issued, and at once widely read by the Japanese. Far more than is the custom in American churches, the Japanese bring their Bibles to church with them, and follow the minister in his reading.

"From the first the native brethren, with characteristic and laudable ambition, desired to take part in the work of rendering the word of God into their mother tongne, despite their lack of acquaintance with the original texts. Six years of training, however, and daily intellectual and spiritual contact with the missionaries during the prpparation of the New Testament, gave to several elect native scholars a wonderful grasp of the general subject, as well as mastery of the problems of translation. The men of God from America and Great Blitain enjoyed the reciprocal and inestimable benefit of these native scholals, such as Rev. Messrs. T. Matsuyama, Uyemura, and Ibuka, and of the brilliant and versatile man of letters, Takaha~hi Goro. From the very first day until the last, Mr. T. Matsuyama wrought with fervor and untiring patience, and· it is the testimony of a missionary of nearly twenty years' experience in Japan that' the influence of this native scholar is seen in almost every sentence of the translation.' Mr. T. Matsuyama, who is now pastor of the Hei-an Church in Kioto, is one of the most learned and painstaking students of the old Japanese literature. His acknowledged excellence as a scholar not only shows what kind of material and personnel the missionaries have been enabled in God's providence to utilize, but makes both ridiculous and contemptible some recent criticisms, spoken even in Tremont Temple, upon the work of our missionaries in Japan.

"Plans for translating the Old Testament were not made until 18'76, nor perfected until 1882. Portions were printed at intervals between 1882 and 188'7 ; but the difficulties were great, and the failur~s were many. Delay in this case proved neither dangerous nor fatal, but eminently advantageous; for it secured uniformity of style. In this one respect, the Japanese Bible excels even the English, and can safely be ranked among the most successful missionary translations of the world. Pmctically the same men, with many assistants, performed the whole work from Genesis to Revelation. In the gracious providence of God, Drs. Hepburn and Verbeck, Rev. F. K. Fyson, T. Matsuyama, Takahashi Goro, Rev. D. C. Greene, and Rev. David Thompson, were spared to see the completion of the work. The Rev. S. R. Brown was unable to witness on earth the crown of his hopes, for he died in 1880. The translation, first in separate portions, and then in its complete form, was printed at the expense of the American, the British and Foreign, and the Scotch Bible Societies, all of which had also made generous contributions for the snonort of the translators, and the expenscll incident to their work.

"The style of the version is as loyally close to pure Japanese as the form of the book language will allow. Indeed, it is the very simplest form of the book language. In it special prominence is given to the pure native element, as against the Chinese-Japanese so fashionable during the last half century or more. It is the style best adapted to liturgical use, and its fitness is generally recognized. Indeed, in his grammar of the written language, Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain, of the Imperial University of Tokio, and perhaps the highest living authority in Japanese literature, quotes from this version in illustration of points in Japanese idiom, thus acknowledging it in some sense as an authority as to idiomatic usage. The gem of the Old Testament work, as all acknowledge, is Dr. Verbeck's rendering of the Psalms. To this labor of love-one of the most scholarly pieces of work in the Japanese language-he devoted much time during a

BUDDillSM: AND CHRISTIANITY

period of seven years in .constant association with natives who were acute, learned, and devout.

" It is not too much to hopc thlt this version of the Bible may do for the Japanese mother-tongue what the English Bible has done for our own noble language and literature. Competent native observers declare that it has already exerted a noticeable effect upon the development of Japanese literature. How comforting and full of reward it must be to the translators, who have toilcd long on certain passages, to hear them quoted by the eloquent native preachers in impassioned discourse that sways the lives and eternal destinies of thousands !

" In briefly outlining the history of this noble monument of scholarship and consecration, the writer trusts that his brethren, Thompson, Davidllon, :Maclay, Cochran, Piper, '''right, Waddell, Goble, Knecker, Shaw, Blanchet, and others, who have borne a noble share in the grand work of giving the Bible to this nation of nearly forty million souls, will forgive the shortcomings of this article, limited as it is in space. In due time, the Japanese Christians, becoming masters of the Semitic and Greek tongues, will erect on the foundations laid by the missionaries a still more stately edifice of sacred scholarship to enshrine that word of God which liveth and abideth forever. Yet the writer is presumptuous enough to hazard the prophecy that even future generations of native Bible translators will no more be able to ignore Hepburn, Verbeck, and Matsuyama than were the English revisers of 1611 or 1881-85 able to forget Tyndale.-Congregationalist.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. E. SNODGRASS, TOKYO, JAPAN.

The Buddhists of Japan, especially the well-informed Buddhists, are by no means ignorant of the scientific references in the Bible ; and, more than this, they were not ignorant of Sir Edwin Arnold's attitude toward Christianity, the deadly antagonist of their withering faith. This being well known on both sides, it was not surprising that Sir Edwin, in his addre~ses in Japan, should say that man is made" not of clay or dust, as is ignorantly said, but of carbon, lime, etc." And, moreover, it was not surprIsing that Sir Edwin experienced the unpleas~nt necessity of having to refuse "numerous influential invitations to address the Buddhists of Japan." Dr. Ellinwood's reference to the fact that Christian phrases and conceptions were read into Buddhism by the author of "The Light of Asia" is parallel to the fact of the same author's attempt to harmonize Buddhism with modern science in a lecture which he delivered here before the Japanese Educational Society the third Sunday in December, 1889. "The Sun Goddess is tempted from her cave by Ii mirror. This is more scientific and less mythical than the legend of a Hebrew chieftain commanding the snn to stand till he could finish a bloody battle. The now to us incognizable sounds, colors, and distances are the Maya of Buddhism. Darwinian evolution is the lJharma and Karma. " 'With these revelations before us, why has it not occurred to some one to start the cry 10at modern science is plagiarized Buddhism 1 But what is the worth of such an unfounded claim that Christianity has borrowed from Buddhism 1 Nothing. I, for one, feel grateful to Dr. Ellinwood for the excellent store of facts given in his article in the February REVIEW. I wish to simply emphasize some of them.

1. The very I!tarting-points of the two religions are antagonistic, and hence oppose the idea that the superior could have copied from the inferior. Ask an educated Japanese to-day, " Has Buddhism a god f' The answer comes, "None other than the man himself." Buddhism is now thoroughly atheistic, though it may not always have been so. The most reliable history we have of Buddha sets him forth as a reformer. His early teachers were two Brahman ascetics. At first Buddhism may have held an idea of a supreme being, a Brahma j for in the oldest writings it is often mentioned that the supreme Brahma influenced Buddha. This may have been the foundation for the divinity which was afterward bestowed upon Buddha.

In regard, again, to a supreme being, Dr. Oldenberg* reasons that the Indian Brahman worked out a supreme being from the inner consciousness -the ego, the Atman. Separating the Atman from the individual, a new being is found which converges back into Brahma, the one and supreme being. Mr. Collinsf would reverse the above and say that the Hindu had gradually dropped the supreme from his faith, and in Buddhism the Atman, the ego, the human mind, is the only god j and this the remaining vestige " of a once purer faith and a truer worship. "

2. An argument often used here by Japanese evangelists is that Buddha worked no miracles. This is another vital difference iuimical to the life of Buddhism.

3. The most serious obstacle probably in the way of the theory of Christianity copying from Buddhism is the date of the Buddhist scriptures. According to the Ceylon books (Buddhism still survives in Ceylon), Gautama Buddha was born 623 B. c. It is not certain that he was not born later. Job probably lived 1500 years before Buddha. Moses lived 1000 before Buddha. Daniel was contemporary with Buddha. This was the time of the captivity, when the Jews were scattered throughout the East, probablyeyen as far as to China j we know that Jews were in China, but at so early a date that we know not when.

As far as we know, Buddha wrote nothing. The claim for the earliest written Buddhist scriptures is about the beginning of the Christian era, or later. Before this date we have all the Old Testament books. We must not forget how the great Babylonian and Syrian kingdoms intellectually • Oldenberg, Buddha, p. 23, et. seq. t Buddhism in Relation to Christianity. linked Judea with the East. We remember some time ago the bronze gates of Shalmaneser the Second were discovered at Balawat. The date is when Jonah visited Nineveh. Upon this monument are shown Jewish sacrifices. It is claimed by some that the Jews in great numbers after the seventy years' captivity emigrated toward the East. I do not know how much truth is in such a claim j but the fact of the Jews being early in China would lend some weight. We cannot close our eyes to the fact that Jewish influence went into the East.

4. What is the state of the claim that Buddhism came West? It is easier rather to prove that Christianity extended East early enough to influence the composers of the Buddhist scriptures. There is no historical evidence that Buddhism came West before the third century A. D. Clement of Alexandria speaks of some who follow Boutha. He derived his information probably from his teacher, Pantamus j and the latter gained his information from Megasthenes, who in India wrote his Indica about 300 B.C. Between Clement and Megasthenes there is no reliable evidence that Buddhism exerted any influence westward.

5. But what abont Christian influence eastward? Cosmas Indicopleutes found Christians in Ceylon in the sixth century. There are still probably 250,000 Christians on the coast of Malabar. Near Madras is an ancient cross with Pahiavi inscription. It belongs probably to not later than the seventh century. There are other inscriptions. The most reasonable explanation of these inscriptions is the early connection between the Indian Christians and Edessa. One of those Pahlavi inscriptions reads: " Who believes in the Messiah, and God above, and in the Holy Ghost, is redeemed through the grace of Him who bore the cross." Pantamns found a Hebrew Gospel of Matthew in India in the second century. A bishop, " Metropolitan of Persia and the Great Indi," was at the council of Nicrea in 325 A.D.

6. Whether or not at first it was the genius of Buddhism to borrow, it is certainly its genius now in Japan. Externally it is becoming a parasite of Christianity. Besides adopting other Christian methods of propagation, it is plagiarizing Christian names. For instance, instead of using the word temple as the designation for their religious houses, they say church now. On the road from Tokyo to Yokohama was a temple to which was attached a school for children. Recently the temple and school were burned. The man who kept the school made an ingenious appeal to foreigners here for help for the poor school which was attached to the church. No doubt many subscribed, thinking that the church was a Christian house of worship. The story of the god Krishna is manifestly taken from Christianity.

7. It is said that asceticism came from Buddhism, and through the Essenes ; that John the Baptist was a half Buddhist j that he was a Gnostic, which has the same meaning as Buddhist. * " Bunsen's Angel-Messiah. Asceticism was practised in the time of Job, 1500 years before Buddha j and the doctrines of the Essenes connect them more with Greece and Persia than with India. The real marks of Buddhism, the Karma, are not found in the Essenic doctrine.

S. What are the false parallels resorted to to establish claims of Bud- dhistic priority ~ That Buddha was born of a virgin j that there is a close con- nection between Maya, the name of his mother, and Mary j that Buddha's birth was attended by miracles j that he taught the doctrine of " vicarious suffering j" that Buddha was born on December 25th; that prophecies were made of the coming Messiah. These and many other claims are made for which no reliable proof can bc produced, as that he was miraculously conceived, presented in the temple, tempted by Mitra.

9. From the earliest Buddhist writings we learn a simple story of his life. He was the son of Suddhodana, a king residing at Kapilabatthu. He married, but at twenty-nine years of age left his home and became an ascetic, with two Brahmans as his teachers. Dissatisfied here, he went to Uruvela, near Patna, where he spent seven years in discipline and study. It is said that he det.ermined to be a " follower of the Buddhas [sages] of bygone ages." In this we find nothing very remarkable.

But when we turn to what are true parallels, we find something remarkable. The Hindu temple is on the same plan as the Jewish temple-two rooms, an inner and outer one j priests, altars, sacrifices, propitiations, oblations, sacred feasts, sacrificial fire, etc. Whence came all these things 1 Mr. Collins claims that they came from the divine revelation of God made to man long before the dispersion. They are vestiges of the true and primitive revelation to man, carried both into the East and vVest. The Western worship was reformed by Moses.

Again, when we look into the two moral codes we find much similarity, which confirms a primitive revelation. The ten prel!epts of Buddhism are remarkable. The reader can note for himself their similarity to the Ten Commandments. The last six are uttered against the prevailing sins of * Buddha's day. It is discouraging to reflect that these rules have been so utterly abandoned by Buddhists in Japan to-day. Buddhism teaches that freedom from suffering comes by righteousness.

This presupposes a deliverer j and this idea must have come from some primitive revelation. But in emphasizing the precept the revelator has been forgotten. This revelator was surely the one true God. While Buddhism is now atheistic, and the doctrine of the Nirvana annihilation, in the be- • 1. The taking of life. 2. Stealing. 3. Adnltery and sexual interconrse. 4. Lying. 5. The nse of intoxicating drinks. 6. The eating of food after midday. 7. The attendance npon dancing, singing, music, and masks. B. The adorning of the hody with flowers, and the use of perfnmes and ungnents. 9. The nse of high or honorable seats or couches.

10. The receiving of gold or silver. ginning this was not so. A dialogue in a passage of the earliest writings represents the present doctrine of annihilation as unorthodox. Sariputta says: "Thus then, friend Yamah, even here in this world the Perfect One is not to be apprehended by thee in truth. Hast thou, therefore, a right to speak, saying, ' I understand the doctrine taught by the Exalted One to he this: that a monk who is free from sin, when his body dissolves is subject to annihilation; that he passes away; that he does not exist beyond death'~" Yamaka replies: "Such, indeed, was hitherto, friend Sariputta, the heretical view which I ignorantly entertained. But now, when I hear the venerable Sariputta expound the doctrine, the heretical view has lost its hold of me, alJd I have learned the doctrine. "

'Vhen the past course of all religions shall have been traced, the investigator will probably arrive at the primitive av.d divine revelation recorded in the Book of God.

BUDDHISM AND ROMANISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON.

The author of the chart, the" Twin Monuments," which appeared in the June issue, did not seek its publication in this REVIEW, and d028 not know how a copy of it came into the hands of Dr. Sherwood ; but he now begs to add a word of explanation.

A cartoon teaches only in broad outline. It deals with gpneral truths rat.her than details. It depicts a system or a tendency rather than individuals. The picture in question judges no man, but describes systems. That it is fairly accurate and just the following considerations may show.

By Buddhism is meant not the teaching of Gautama or the early Buddhists, but the developed form of doctrine and worship as it now exists practically in eastern Asia, and especially as seen in Thibet, at least since the fourteenth century. Its resemblance to the papal system has been noted by Nevius, Gilmour, Du Boge, and other Protestant missionary authors; and with such candor by the Roman Catholic traveller, Abbe Hue, that his book was placed on the" Index" of writings to be expurgated, as is stated by Max Muller in his "Chips." Professor Monier Williams, who has finely drawn the contrasts between Buddhism and Christianity, says, "Koeppen, Rhys Davids, and other writers have well shown thnt the Buddhism of Thibet, with its pope-like grand Lilmas, its cardinals and abbots, monks and mendicant friars, nuns and novices, canonized saints and angelic hosts, temples and costly shrines, monasteries and mummeries, images and pictures, altars and relics, robes and mitres, rosaries and consecrated water, litanies and chants, processions and pilgrimages, confessions and penances, bell-ringing and incense, is, in everything except doctrine, almost a counterpart of the Romish system." The most of thes() features exist in China proper, as well as in Thibet i and to the list might be added self-torture, vigils, compulsory fasts, charms to prevent accident, wayside shrines, dependence on State endowment, alleged miracles, indulgences, prayers to the dead, and worship in a dead language.

Further, is there not some resemblance in doctrine also, at least in its practical working 1 1. Theology. By this is meant here the teaching as to the objects of worship. In books the Roman Catholic Chinese are taught the truth concerning the Creator; but this teaching is invariably joined with many commands to worship men, so that man practically holds the place of God, as in Buddhism. Perhaps the most popular god in China is Kwan-yin, a female form of Buddha, often represented as a fair woman holding a child. Certainly the most devout worship of the native Catholics is given to Mary. That this is idolatrous has been clearly shown by Dr. Blodget in the Chinese Recorder. The cult of Joseph, "patron saint of China," is growing. The natives are taught to bow to the images and pray to the spirits of deceased Jesuit missionaries. Even the living 1ishops assume the title " A god (or spirit) by imperial decree."

It is not true that God alone is worshipped and all the rest only reverenced ; for the distinction between latreia, hyperdoulia, and doulia, which Catholics like to insist on, is very rarely made in their Chinese books, one word being commonly used for all degrees of worship.

2. 'Phe .Doctrine of Redemption. Sin against God, requiring His forgiveness, of course is not known to Buddhism. But the necllssary misery of life may be more or less, according to one's evil or good deeds. Here comes in the value of merit, stored up on one's own account or transferred to another's credit on payment of money. The rich often hire women to recite rosaries and monks to say masses, the merit of which accrues to those who pay the money, or to the deceased whom they designate. This is the precise principle of papal masses for the dead.

In theory both religions emphasize asceticism, especially celibacy, as the path of highest virtue. Destroy desire, reduce life to its lowest terms. In practice the "religious" of each are very comfortable livers. The monks may even be drunkards, or opium smokers, or dissolute, and still retain good standing. Immorality does not involve excommunication, but only removal to some other field.

3. Eschatology. The Buddhist heaven is a later addition to the popular belief. But the interest of the people centres far more in the dreadful physical pains of hell, which are represented by images in the temples; and most of all in the state of the departed souls who are awaiting re-birth in the endless round of transmigration. Chinese Buddhist monks get immense sums for masses for the relief of these souls, just as the Catholic priests everywhere become very rich by the pretended release of souls from purgatory. Indulgences reduce the pains of the good Catholic, according to the amount of money paid. And millions of Buddhists toil up to famous moun. tain shrines and buy of the monks stamped cellificates wl,ich have a cash value of thousands of dollars when presented at the bank-in purgatory.

4. Doctrine of the Clturclt. No higher authority can be named than T. W. Rhys Davids, who says, in the Encyclopcedia Britannica: "In Thibet especially the development in doctrine was followed by a development in ecclesiastical government which runs so remarkably parallel with the development of the Romish hierarchy as to awaken an interest which could scarcely otherwise be found in the senseless and fatal corruptions which have oVE'rwhelmed the ancient Bnddhist beliefs." In China the ecclesiastical resE'mblance is l~ss than in Thibet. The Buddhist monks, with vows of celibacy and poverty, though lIot of obedience, are more like the begging friars than like the regular Catholic pliests. Yet in each case superhuman sanctity and merit nre supposed to reside in the person, robes, and office, and espeCially in the ceremonies performed; and such belief is enforced by pious frauds and lying wonders. In both Romanism and Buddhism, not the whole company of believers, but the clergy alone are the Church, holding all property and privileges, and so recognized by civil law.

5. The Doctrine of Public Worship. The ritual resemblances have been sufficiently indicated in the sentence quoted above from Sir Monier Williams.

6. Ethical Teaching. Here there is both likeness and contrast. Both systems condemn murder, stealing, lying, adultery, covetousness; but Buddhism is without any authorized system of casuistry by which, when desired, these offences may be regarded as very light and venial faults or eveu as virtues. That this is true of Romanism, and that a lax Jesuit morality has during the present century repeatedly received the highest official approval of the Catholic Church, no one will dispute who has studied in the impartial Encyclopcedia B1·itannica the articles" Probabilism" and "Liguori." One example is enough to quote here-the four sentences which any priest may suggest to an unfaithful wife, with any or all of which she may deceive her husband, without harming her own conscience. Buddhist ethics are defective; but Roman Catholic ethics, a strange mixture of truth and error, can hardly be described in terms too severe.

With these resemblances in doctrine, do papal and pagan systems tend to produce the same practical results 1 Again let Rhys Davids answer, "That the resemblance is not in externals only is shown by the present state of Thibet-the oppression of all thought, the idleness and corruption of the monks, the despotism of the government, and the poverty and beggary of the people." Buddhism in temperate Mongolia or torrid Siam, and Romanism in Canada or Mexico, in Ireland or Ecuador, are fairly judged by their fruits. Widely varying environments of race and climate do not prevent a marked sameness in moral re.'Ults. It would have been quite as pertinent to picture an Italian wedged under the column of Romanism as an Irishman.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM

I might give from various parts of China ana .Tapan such testimony as this in a letter from an experienced English missionary, " It is well known that the Roman Catholic people are not a whit better than outsiders. Some smoke opium, many gamble; they are not a bit better in morals than the heathen. Their Sabbath consists of mass soon after daybreak, after which they work as on other days. The priests arc ever ready to assist in lawsuits; in this and in financial aid lies the secret of what success they have."

The apparent ruling motive with the leaders of each system is love of gain. "No money, no worship" is as true in Buddhism as " no money, no sacraments" is in Romanism. The revenue of great estates does not satisfy. By systematic begging, by sale of masses, and by taxation or through political influence vast sums arc got from the public, and no account is given of how they arc spent.

In conclusion, no friend of missions can afford to neglect the study of this chapter in comparative religion. One of the best-known American missionaries, with a very successful experience of thirty years in China, said to me last year. in substance, "During the next fifty years our struggle will be not so much with Asiatic idolatry as with Romanism. "

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM.

THE FREE CHURCH MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

It is known how predominently Scottish Presbyterianism in India, especially as represented by the Free Church of Scotland, has devoted itself to education, particularly to the higher education. It would be impossible that Presbyterianism could neglect this and, above all, that Scottish Preshyterianism could. That remarkable intellectual strength of the North British race, which before the Reformation led the French nobility to en· deavor always to secure Scottish tutors for their sons if they could, makes it impossihle that it should ever content itself with missions that are not deeply interwoven with knowledge of the world as it is-in other words, with the higher education. This was first brought more distinctly to our knowledge in this country when Dr. Duff made his great "iisit to us in 1853. Those of us who have had the privilege of being helped onward all our lives in our interest for missions by his wonderful eloquence can never have had any douht that the deepest and most central interest for the evangelization of India glowed ill the mind of the man who, with a far-sighted regard to the future, was content for awhile to forego the repute of large immediate fluccesses in order that in Christian education he might lay" the foundations of many generations. "

To this policy of a firm and large prosecution of the higher education, the Free Church of Scotland declares itsclf immovably resolved to adhere, as providentially determined for it from the beginning, as hallowed by the memories of Duff and his a!lsociates, as crowned with many noble results, and as peculiarly agreeable to the Scottish genius. And of the many eminent gentlemen, clergymen and laymen, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Congregationalists and others, who have been consulted whether by the Established or by the Free Church, the great majority, as already shown in the REVIEW, heartily concur with the judgment of the Scottish churches themselves.

Nevertheless, the question has lately been moved in the Free Church at home, whether this prol'identially designated work of the higher education may not have been pursued with a disproportionate zeal, and whether the evangelistic side of missions, towards which the educational work ought always to tend, and from which it ought to be reinforced, may not have been unduly depressed. Accordingly, the Free Church of Scotland has sent out to India the Rev. Professor Lindsay, D.D., and the Rev. J. Fairley Daly, B.D., as a deputation to examine thoroughly every branch of the missions of the Chnrch in India, and to report accordingly. We wish to note the general results of their investigation.

The deputies begin with a cordial testimony to the work. "They have seen mission work growing and spreading out in every direction, a native church taking visible extent and increasing, devoting itself in some cases to hearty evangelistic work, and they have rejoiced to observe the beginnings of self-support. E"erywhere they have seen their missionaries enjoying the respect and confidence of the people among whom they are laboring, and their unselfish and devoted work appreciated by the most eminent and thoughtful members of the European and native official class." They say also: "Our mission work has vastly iucreased within the last forty years, and on one side has necessarily come in contact with the educational policy of the Indian Government. Our missionaries in the old days were accustomed to combine the evangelistic and the educational sides of our mission in a manner not possible now, owing to the pressure of the Government University and upper school systems, which has compelled them to concentrate their attention on the educational side, and to give an amount of time and strength to prepare their students for examinations which was not required in the earlier days. In former times one man could attend equally well to both sides of the work, but this is impossible now. We need one set of men to take the educational, and another to take the evangelistic side. " The Church years ago perceived this, and "during Colonel Young's Convenership much was done to increase the evangelistic side of the mission, and two resolutions of Committee attest the fact that the committee have had it in mind to cnrl, the educational Ride until the evangelistic bas been bronght into line with it." The deputation declares its sugge~­ tions to be mainly in the line of this already determined policy of the Church. The deputation says: "We have been greatly impressed with the vast- ness of the missionary enterprise of our church in India, with the high po- sition almost universally accorded to our missionaries among their brethren of other missions, and with their devotion to the work given them to do by the Church." The Free Church, indeed, has in India not one miflsion, but four mission~, scattered over an area of 543,000 square miles~ and among a population of 12;,000,000. In Bengal, its centre, Calcutta, has a population of 872,000, commanding a population of 70,000,000, and a region of 193,000 square miles, almost as large as France. The South India Mission is centred in Madras, with 406,000 inhabitants, commanding a district of 141,000 square miles, with a population of 31,000,000. In the west the mission is centered in the twin capitals of Bombay and Poona, having a population respectively of 774,000 and 129,000, and commanding a region of 124,000 square miles, more than all Great Britain and Ireland, and a population of 16,500,000.' The Central India Mission, of Nagpur, and two outlying missions in Hyderabad and the Derar, make out the whole.

But this "astness of operation, while stimulating the imagination and increasing interest at home, has made it impossible to combine the work of the four: missions. There has been no esprit de corps. Help' given to one has done nothing for the others. They are in exact contrast to the concentrated and wonderfully successful work of the American Presby"' terian Mission of Lodiana, to say nothing of the Methodist Episcopal Mission around Bareilly, or the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Mission on the Khasi hills. The early Scottish missionaries, being bitterly opposed by· the authorities, were glad to find lodgments where they could. Later missionaries, since the tide of feeling has turned, have been at leisure to choose their strategic points in view of effectiveness and concentration. The deputies, however, after fuJI reflection, by no means advise withdrawal from any of the present centres. But they earnestly advise that new centres bo not opened, but men and money be given for the consolidation and development of the work at the centres already occupied.

The deputation regards the Free Church work as wisely cootred, like that of most of the missions, in great cities, but it finds less laudable that, beyond all others, it has been concentrated on them. Village and district work has not been neglected, but it has been too much subordinated, and wherever retrenchment was necessary it has usually been the country work that has suffered. The deputation expresses admiration of the self-denial which has led to the preference of the much harder work among" the large restless masses" of the great cities, but expresses a decided doubt whether this has always been guided by wisdom. At Bhandara, in Santalia, and at Chingleput (near Madras) the combination of country and city work has given a peculiar heartiness to the missions, which earnestly commends it to the forces at all the great city centres.

India, the deputation remark, is a mere geographical expression, co"- ering a perfect chaos of races, languages, creeds, social conditions, and degrees of civilization. No generalizations, therefore, can be ventured on without the most careful delimitation of meaning and application. And these varieties may be again included, though very inexactly, in three or four great categories. vVe must first set aside 50,000,000 Mohammedans, and six or seven millions of nondescript sects. Caste Hinduism, numbering perhaps 125,000,000, rests on a ba!;is of depressed castes, estimated at from forty to sixty millions. These again are surrounded by a ring of aboriginal tribes, which have no relation whatever to Hinduism. Of these, such as the Ghonds, the Santals, the Khasis, there are probably more than twenty millions. The Free Church l1as mainly worked within caste Hinduism. Those missions which have secured large numbers of converts have mainly labored among the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes. These more numerous converts, a matter of great rejoicing in themselves, have as yet had little influence on Hindu society at large. Caste Hinduism has yielded few converts, but these few commonly men of great influence.

The main difference between high caste and deprflssed caste, or out-caste Hinduism is not so much religious as social. Hinduism, though having a curious pantheism as a common basis, has developed into the most widely divergent and, indeed, largely antagonistic variety of creeds. But the true castes put the caste above the family. The depressed castes put the family above the caste. Therefore, let a high-caste man be converted, and he is simply thrown out, and the wall closes up smooth behind him. But if an out-caste is brought in, he often brings in his family, and from that conversions not infrequently go on extending far out into the whole kindred community. Dr. Sheshadri's success in the Deccan, remark the deputies, is largely owing to this use which he knows how to make of the family as an indirect agency for propagating the Gospel. But within true Hinduism also, the deputies observe, family feeling (which in India is always intrinsically strong) 80emB to be asserting itself with growing strength against caste influences, and seems likely to become, as in thc lower strata, an important missionary agency.

As to the great qnestion of education versus direct evangelism, the deputies acknowledge that this problem, like all Indian problems, is exceedingly intricate. But they lay their general impressions before the Foreign Missions Committee.

Education, remarks the deputation, as a missionary agency may be regarded as a mcans chiefly of edification or chiefly of conversion-that is, it may chiefly be directed upon the successive generations of a Chris· tianized community, or upon the children of parents who are still heathen. The Scottish work has mainly occupied itself with the latter, and has too much neglected the former. It has done better by tIle daughters of Christians than by their sons. " It is certain tllat our Church, with all its educational work, does not use education as a means of upbuilding and consolidating our native Christian community in a way that many other missions do, an<l has undoubtedly mffered in eonsequel'ce." " To begin with, we must lay it down as a principle that the one ab- sorhing aim in all real mission work is to bring onr fellow-men to know Jesus Christ to be their Saviour, and to profess their faith in Him in bap- tism. . . . Therefore, in discussing the mission value of educational mis- sions, we must put aside all arguments drawn from the spread of humanitarian and civilizing idea~. These are welcome accompaniments, but, after all, the question is, Is all this educational work calculated to draw men to faith in .Tesus as their Saviour, and to a profession of that faith in baptism r'

As to this, the deputation remarks, the higher education must be given an important place among missionary agencies, if caste Hinduism is to be made an object of missionary effort. It is too much to say that only through this can high-caste or true-caste Hinduism (the Hinduism of Brahmans, Vaisyas, and Sudras) be wrought ul:>0n. But that great missionary authority, Bishop Caldwell, admits that, while few converts have come from caste Hinduism, these few have come from educational missions. And in the higher schools of the Free Church the overwhelming majority of the students (at Madras 83 per cent) are from high-caste Hinduism, although of late, especially in Bombay, there is an increasing proportion of Mohammedans.

Preparation is important in all missions, but supremely important among easte Hindus. The one unpardonable sin in Hinduism is that a man should act for himself. The caste is everything, the individual nothing, except within the caste. But for this very reason, when the leavening forces of Christian missions, one of the most potent of which is the higher education, have reached a certain point of advancement, the very disposition of castes to go or stay as a whole, is likely, as it now works against conversions, at some point in the future to work the other way. And although the deputies do nut say so, we suppose that what would be true of a whole caste might be sooner true of any large local section of a caste. Indeed, we judge that many, even of the true castes, are locally circumscribed.

Caste Hinduism is, in fact, seriously alarmed. The disintegrating infiuences of general British infiuence are great. But these are, above all, concentrated and brought to a determinate issue by missionary agencies, above all by Christian colleges, high schools, and zenana missions. That caste Hinduism feels itself gradually being undermined is generally allowed. It is comparatively indifferent as t.o whether the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes are Christianized or not. But the manner in which it is bracing itself up now againRt Christian effort, founding Hindu high schoolR, denouncing zenana missions, forming Hindu tract societies of a singular virulence, and (like Julian befofll it) endeavoring to meet the Church at this point and that by heathen counterparts of herself, shows the seriousness of its alarm. This is not groundless, for it is common enough for caste Hindus to be found canvassing the possibilities of a general move- !TIent from Hinduism over to Christianity. The converts made by the high schools, though few, are precious. In themselves they are no more precious than other Rouls.. But they have far-reaching influence. "One of our educational converts," say the dep- uties, "has converted twelve hundred Mang j another has organized a splendid system of girls' schools at Mhdras, and has been able, by quiet, continuous work, to provide Christian schoolmistresses for every class; a third is a Jeading pleader in Calcutta, and the foremost Christian orator in Bengal-perhaps in India."

Nevertheless, direct conversions are no longer, as in the days of Dr. Duff, a frequent result of the higher education. Why!

(l) Formerly the only alternatives were gross Hinduism, with all its crudities and abominations, or Christianity. Rut there are now all manner of half-way houses, such as Brahmo Somaj. Prarthana Somaj, Arya Somaj, attempts to graft Christian morals on a Hindu stem. The same commixture of Christianity with all forms of heathenism and heathen philosophy, which in thc Roman Empire so long made head against the simple acceptance of the Gospel, is witnessed now in India. Hinduism is endeavoring, by all manner of concessions and accommodations and self-transmutations, to stave off the hour of the inevitable acknowledgment, "Thou hast conquered, 0 Galilean 1" And, as Principal Miller suggests, it may be with the Hindus, as to Hinduism, "a necessary part of the divine training that they shonld discover its futilities for themselves." Meanwhile, conversions from caste Hinduism are largely at a stay.

(2) The development of the government system of education makes necessary such a development in educational missions as, indeed, leaH'S unimpaired the attention to Bible study which, unless it be in Calcutta, is pursued thoroughly, and with genuine interest, by the non-Christian pupils, but largely takes away fro:o the educational missionaries their old times of leisure for quiet personal talks with the students.

(3) If the government standard is not to be maintained in the missionary schools, the government subventions would collapse in proportion to the resulting shrinkage in the number of pupils-a reduction of means that cannot be confronted without ample deliberation as to all that it involves.

" If our educational agency is to produce its full results it must be supplemented by an evangelistic agency working side by side, and in visible connection with it. Weare afraid that we must confess that our Church has not thoroughly faced this evangelistic work, and it must be prepared to face it and go through with it before the full fruits of her educational work can be gathered in." The deputies insist that every college centre ought to be also an evangelistic centre, and that although there should be an evangelistic missionary, who should act as a superintendent, having subordinate to him a whole force of vernacular workers, of various degrees of cultivation, yet neither side of the work can dispense with the presence in the evangelistic branch of it, in greater or less measure, of the educational missionaries. While fully maintaining the permanent importance of the high school., and colleges of the Church, the deputies declare: " We have no hesitation in saying that our Church is spending an amount upon the higher education which is out of all proportion to its present resources." In Calcutta they think that the college of the Established Church of Scotland ought to suffice for both, and that the cost of four of the high schools ought to be trans- ferred to the evangelistic side. How many high schools there are we are not quite sure, as the accounts of the four missions are given with tru~ British exhaustivtlness and confusedness, but we believe we have hunted out ten. This would be a reduction, indeed, in the second grade of in- ~truction. Poona has ceased to be an educational mission, and they recommend that it be kept up as an evangelistic mission, especially as its excellent climate makes it a good foothold from which to resume the long-abandoned work on the Konkan, or table-land abutting on the eastern wall of the "Vestern Ghauts.

The deputation is also dccidedly of opinion that the Church has far too many non-Christian teachers in her schools. The public service i~ much more remunerative-gives assured position, good social prestige, and a retiring pension. Bnt the deputies remark that those missions which arfl careful to provide boarding-schools for Christian boys as well as girls, are much less embarrassed to find Christian teachers.

They lament also that the educational missionaries, absorbed as they are in their English teaching, have no time to master the vernaculars, and therefore are at arm's length from all except the educated natives of European culture. Instead of gidng, like the American Board, two years to learn a native language, the Free Church seems to give no time at all. And Indian languages, say the missionaries, are not to be mastered by the way.

The deputies have also had occasion to consider the question of cheap miSSIOns. They designate as the type of such the China Inland Mission, where remuneration is small, but the European are twice as numerous as the native workers. On the other hand, in the Church of Scotland Mission at Darjeeling or Kalimpong, the missionary is paid a comparatively high salary, but is at the head of twenty or thirty evangelists. He thus " co,'ers a larger extent of ground, does more thorough work, and gets into closer connection with the people than a number of Europeans, who have no staff of native evangelists, can possibly do. He and his native evangelists cost the Church at home a great deal less money and do a great deal better work than a number of Europeans paid at a much lower rate could do." They therefore do not advise a reduction of salaries, nor a depression of the powerful evangelizing influence of the Christian family by tho employment of many unmarried men. At the same time, they admonish Scottish Christians of means, that in India there is a glorious opportunity for them to serve Christ at their own charges. They wish to know why women should volunteer in this way and men not.

They think, now that the government is doing so much for the WEldica,l, relief of the people that medical missions ought only to be maintained where they are distinctly needed, in the remoter districts, and that they should be made distinctly and effectively evangelistic, or given up as not within the range of the Church's work:.

The Madras Mission is much the most effective of the four educational missions of the Free Church, and its Christian college is pre-eminent in India, and at the same time the evangelistic work is much the best developed there. Yet there also the Scotchmen know but little of the Tamil.

The Santalia Mission is entirely different, being among an aboriginal tribe, and not differing particularly from other evangelistic missions of this kind.

This report has been submitted to tho judgment of the missionaries themselves, who have oriticised it with great pungenoy. They differ from it, however, rather in relative emphasis than in substance. They think that the deputies have kept the opponents of the educational work too much in view, and have been needlessly, and somewhat humiliatingly, deprecatory in their tone over against them. They think that they have made it appear too much as if the fornI of the Scottish work was determined by early obstacles to other forms of work, whereas it was laid out from the beginning with full consciousness of a providential call, and has been (however restricted here and there by obstacles) steadily followed up ever since in the same consciousness, having been largely normative for other missions. They think, moreover, that government pressure has much less to do with the rise of the educational standard than the healthy pressure of a growing public demand.

The missionaries themselves dosire, and have long urged, a large extension of evangelistio work. But they hold it agreeable to the providential vocation of the Free Church that this should be mainly not.in regions where caste Hinduism is weak, but in those where it is strong, and where, oonsequently, the number of conversions, even under the most faithful and immediate evangelistio effort, is likely for a long time to come to be comparatively small. In other words, they hold that while some missions have been well guided to work along the lines of least resistance, the Soottish missions have been speoifically called to work along lines of greater resistance. And undoubtedly the Soottish character shows at its best in continuous stress of effort against formidable difficulties.

The Rev. A. Andrew, of the valuable evangelistic station Chingleput, Madras Presidency, which the deputies have peouliarly commended, bears witness to the report as of exceedingly great value, but decidedly disagrees with it in one point-namely, in its apparent assnmption that the higher education only can reach oaste Hinduism. He points out that Bishop Caldwell does not say that the few caste converts have been the fruit of the higher schoo);., hut have been the fruit of mission schools. The higher education can reach bnt a fraction of the higher oaste~, and primary educa- "tion is an indispensable adjunct of evangelization among all the castes /lnr!

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS

ttibes. "In our Chingleput Mission we preach to thousands of Brahmans and other high castes as regularly and faithfully as to the low castes, and await the outpouring of God's Spirit on our labors. The testimony we give to the power of Christian truth in our rural mission is just as valuable as that given in mission colleges. The American Arcot Mission and other rural missions conduct the work, so far as I know, on the same lines." Mr. Andrew, therefore, thinks that the indefinitely large development of evangelistic work in the country districts (a work which has been starved in the past) is the next forward step lying before the Free Church of Scotland.

The Santal missionaries make one mihl criticism-namely, that the conversion of the aLorigines and of the out-castes is by no means so ineffective on caste Hinduism as the deputies seem to think. And, indeed, it is hard to see how the proudest castes could very long resist the influence of fifty or sixty millions of the humbler classes, if these were regenerated and elevated by Christianity. Hindu religion and Hindu language have both been influenced through and through by the aborigines when in a lower grade, and why not when they begin to ascend ~ But, after all abatements of criticism, it is evident that the general judgment, in India and in Scotland, is expressed by A. H. L. Fraser, Esq., of the Bengal Civil Servicc, who declares his" respect and admiration for the great pains, thc unwearying labor, the candid investigation that must have combined to produce, after so short a pcriod, so elear and generally accurate a view of the subject-matter of that report."

The Foreign Missions Committee of the Free Church of Scotland, having maturely weighed both the report and the criticisms passed upon it, has taken action substantially in agreement with its recommendations, and, in particular, has decided" still to limit to the present amount the resources spent on the educational institutions, and to devote to the evangelistic side whatever increase lllay be received and any saving that lDay be e:ffected with educational work, without detriment to its efficiency."

In other words, the Future is still to be kept steadily in view, but the Present ig no longer to be so much overlooked as in the past.

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY CLARENCE THWING, M.D.

The work of missionary physicians in foreign lands has been growing very rapidly of late. Introduced about fifty years ago as an adjunct to the preaching of the Gospel, it has by steady strides come to be in Ulany places the most successful pioneer work of missiuns. At the present time there are about three hundred medical missionaries, while twenty-eight years ago there were less than a score, and ten years later not more than forty * in all lands. Nearly every well-equipped mission now has one or more physicians constantly engaged in medical work; and not a few ordained clergymen have also a medical education and give a part of their time to attending the sick and digpensing medicines, particularly in their travels from one station to another.

The reasons for the rapid development of this branch of missionary enterprise and its present recognition as a prime factor in mission work are few but forcible. Iu accounting for thc success already attained by medical missions, we shall necessarily state the reasons for a still greater enlargement of the work and for the more hearty support of this very important department of onr Christian propaganda.

First, we IIave in the Scripture'S a divine warrant for medical as well as spiritual work in evangelistic operations. This is found in the example of both our Lord and His disciples. Jesus, the" Great Physician," cared for the body as well as the soul. Many instances are recorded of His healing the sick and arresting disease. His ministry'was spent in " preaching the Gm;pel and healing all manner of sickness" (Matt. 4 : 23). Moreover, He commissioned Hi,; twelve disciples and" other serenty also" both to "preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick" (Luke 9 : 1, 2, e ; 10 : 1, 8, 9). Thus the three orders of the first Christian ministry were aU engaged in a medical mission. In the third order, corresponding somewhat to our lay evangelists, the medical work was given the precedence, although joined with preaching (Luke 10 : 9), just as in the labors of the missionary physicians of to-day.

If anything further than the example of our Saviour were needed to show the divine sanction of healing as well as preaching by missionaries, we have, with the final command of Christ-" Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature"-the prophecy and promise of witnessing signs, among which is this: "They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover" (Mark 16 : 15-18).

Since, then, the wisdom and providence of God thougilt it well, for the glory of His name and the spread of His kingdom, that the preaching of spiritual truth should be accompanied by a ministry of physical benefits and the relief of bodily needli, should we not also unite these ministrations ~ The history of missions shows that where such union of effort exists we have far greater snceess than any achieved by preaching alone.

Second, the instincts of humanity and Christian fraternity move us to send the benefits of medical science with those of the Christian religion to our brethren in foreign lands. The science of medicine has made such advances in Western nations during the last century that we do not realize that in many of the most thickly populated Eastern countries there is almost no medical science, and those who profess to practise the art of healing are ignorant of the very principles of medicine, and are often mountebanks * Vide" Dr. Christlieb ell :MedIcal Missions~' in MISSIO~ARY REVIEW, August, 188l. and conjurers. The methods of treating injuries and disease are often barbarous in the extreme; and when sickness is not allowed to take its course by neglect, the suffering is sadly aggravated by careless or improper attentions, if not by positive cruelty. The reports frequently sent to us by those in mission fields concerning the destitution, ignorance, and suffering of thousands who are without proper medical treatment and often with no treatment at ali, should touch our hearts and lead to greater generosity (even to the point of sacrifice, which is seldom reached) in the matter of sending the help and helpers, the medicines and men that we can so easily spare in our own enlightened larrd.

It is well, in tbis connection, to recall the story of the" Good Samaritan," and our Lord's commendation of his neighborly and humane action in giving medical aid to the stranger of a different country and religious belief, whom he found in distress. The precept following this parable is one we should apply to ourselves: "Go, and do thou likewise" (Lukc 10 : 37). The Scriptures also teach us that ministry of whatever kind to our needy fellows is regarded in God's sight as service rendered directly to Him: "Verily, I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me" (Matt. 25 : 40). But if we had not this promised recognition of our Lord, the promptings of humanity and natural sympathy ought to impel u~ to offer to the sick and suffering, wherever found, a balm and cordial for the body as well as the soul.

The unselfishness and true friendliness shown in giving such succor and relief appeal most forcibly to the hearts of many whom we could not otherwise reach. They respond to our humanity when not to our piety. By exhibiting in a practical, helpful way our brotherly feeling for them, we secure an answering affection and respect which efforts at proselyting alone would never meet. Convinced of the generous regard of brother men, they are prepared to know and love the" friend that sticketh closer than a brother. "

Third, as an evidence of Christianity and an example of Christian beneficence, medical missions deserve a foremost place in our scheme of evangelization, and should be undertaken in all lands where suffering or diseased bodies are found with unsaved or misguided souls. Our religion should be shown to be a practical one-not simply a matter of faith, but also of good works. VV-e need to teach not only the doctrines of truth, but also the virtues of holiness. It must be explained that belief in a divine Saviour and acceptance of personal salvation are not all of Christianity ; that our religion is not for individual benefit alone; but that" faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone," and that" by works is faith made perfect" (James 2 : 17, 22). This is a lesson we have not well learned ourselves, and we cannot properly 'teach it unless our example is in harmony with our precept. There is no better way of teaching to the heathen the Christian charity that "seeketh not her own" than by practising it, and we cannot bettcr instruct them in Christian b~neficence than by a living exhibition of it. No morc convincing proof of the divine origin and truth of our rehgion can be given to unbelievers than the benevolent instituticn·; which it has established everywhere. The actual demonstration of whllt Christianity seeks to do and does for the temporal and material welfare of mankind is a potent argument in favor of its introduction. What benefit will be more readily sought than relief from bodily pain? AnJ what more welcome than freedom from exhausting disease ~ A tree that will bear such fruit will find grateful soil for its transplanting.

Experience has proved the efficacy of medical work in the spread of missions. It has placed thousands of people who were (or might otherwise have been) enemies of the missionaries under obligations to them which are long remembered, and whieh are often the motives for friendly assistance and the saving of life and property in times of peril. Many instances might be given to illustrate the friendly feelings awakened and antagonisms conquered by the quiet, generous, self-sacrificing labors of medical missionaries, but ~pace will not permit them to be quoted here.

Fourth, as the direct pioneer of the Gospel aud one of the most efficient aids to the Christian preacher, the medical missionary deserves our earnest sympathy and support. The efforts for bodily relief are undertaken as preparatory for and subsidiary to the higher work of saving the soul. A service to the physical man having been rendered, the spiritual wants are described and the source of divine help pointed out. The specific for spiritual maladies is prescribed with the remedies for physical ills. Patients are taught that their eternal interests are greater than the temporal, and they are directed to the" Great Physician," who will cleanse them from the leprosy of sin, open their eyes to the knowledge of the truth, save them from the pains of future punishment, and redeem their souls from eternal death. While failure may attend the most intelligent and faithful efforts of the human helper, and bodily ailments may be incurable by medical science, yet the assurance is given that, " He is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him" (Reb. 7 : 25), and "The Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither Ris ear heavy, that it cannot hear" (Isa. 59 : 1). Many thousands every year CQme to the mission hospitals and dispensaries, and many ~ore are treated by the medical missionary in his country tours, who would not in any other way be brought in contact with Christian teachers, and to all alike are presented the story of the cross and message of salvation. The time and labors given for physical relief are well spent, though they be in some cases futile in recovering bodily health, provided they are the means of bringing darkened minds into the light of truth and of securing the gift of eternal life to souls which would otherwise be lost.

Admitting the value and duty of medical missions, there remains the question, Row may the cause be advanced and its usefulness multiplied 1 First-to answer briefly-by larger financial support for the work already undertaken and in operation. Second, by increasing the circulation of missionary intelligence, and awakening further interest in the subject. Third, by more frequent and earnest prayer, both individual and united. Fourth, by educating Christian young men and women to recognize the claims of the work upon them and the opportunity and privilege of engaging in it. Fifth, by giving a thorough training, both medical and spiritual, theoretical and practical, to those who offer themselves for service and those who intend to do so but arc yet employed in preparatory study. * There are not wanting many encouragements in the prosecution of medical missions, and the outlook is a hopeful one ; but there is room for all to help. The present is a time of particular nflcessity ; the fields are" white already to harvest," and" the harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few j pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers" (Luke 10 : 2). The difficulty now is not so much to find consecrated laborers as to secure the means to " send forth" those who are ready to go. Let us all have a part in answering our own prayers.

In closing, it is fitting to repeat the words of a veteran missionary physician, Dr. J. G. Kerr, of Canton, China, who writes: "Itis no doubt a source of gratification to all missionaries-it is certainly so to us, who are among the older medical missionaries-to see the churches at home awaking to the great importance of medical missions, not only as a means of relieving suffering and saving human life, but of aiding in the evangelization of heathen lands, and we hail the addition of so many noble young men and women to this department of mission work as evidence that Christianity, with its blessings, is being offered to those nations which hitherto have not enjoyed them, in the manner best calculated to secure their acceptance "

We gladly welcome from that Prince of Missionary Biographers, George Smith, LL.D., of Edinburgh, Scotland, the following paper on " The Free Church of Scotland's Twenty-Seven Medical Missionaries-Men and Women." – [EnIToR. ] DR. DAVID H. P.A'fERSON'S EARLY WORK IN MADRAS.

Dr. Smith says: More than a generation ago, or in the year 1856, the Free Church of Scotland unitcd with the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society in sending out to Madras Dr. D. H. Patcrson, F.R.C.S.E. From the Medical Mission House, he was enabled, during sixteen years of incessant toil, to spread the rays of Gospel light and healing all around. He tended the souls and bodies of some 43,000 poor natives every year. He sent forth twelve educated nativcs, from all missions, to be medical missionaries in their own districts. His wife and he won an entrance into * This latter work has been undertaken iu a limited way by the International Medical Missionary Society of New York, of which Dr. George D. Dowkontt is the Superintendent. By means of a Training Institution (at 118 E. 45th Street) and several city mission dispensaries, students are educate1 in practical evangelical work as well as equipped with m~dical experience before going to tbe field. The society is doing a good work; it is carried on faithfully and economically, and deserves hearty support. native households from which all but the physician was excluded. He died of abundant labors in 1871. Himself son of Dr. Chalmers's" Missionary of Kilmany," he has given his eldest son, Dr. Alexander Paterson, to the Church's medical work in the Keith-Falconer Mission III South Arabia. Dr. D. H. Paterson was succeeded by Dr. William Elder, and he, for a time, by one of the native medical missionaries, Rev. T. K. Itty. The Free Church of Scotland purchased all the buildings, added to them, and made the mission its own. Now it has come to be worked by the first woman medical missionary sent out by the Ladies' Society, Dr. Matilda Macphail. She is likely to be joined by Dr. Janet Hunter, of the same Society; that, the two helping each other in the missionary work, the mission may go on in full strength, notwithstanding occasional sickness and furlough. This Tamil Medical Mission has borne rich spiritual fruit in the two native congregations of Rayapooram, the busy railway suburb which is its centre, one Tamil and one Eurasian.

DR. DUFF'S EARLIER WORK IN BENGAL. WORK IN CHINA.

The founding of this cnterprise in 1855 was not the first attempt of our missionaries to use the Lord's method of healing as a door into His kingdom. Twenty years before that, in 1834, Dr. Alexander Duff induced government to give his ablest students-Brahmans, till conTersion-the full medical training which has ever since sent a large nnmber of our best native Christians into the Indian Medical Service as army and civil surgeons and medical professors. The story of the first efforts to get Brahmans t6 dissect the human body, as told in our first missionary's" Life," reads like a romance (vol. i., chap. 8). That was the beginning of medical missions in India, just fifty-five years ago. Here, in this as in all missionary methods, Dr. Carey had been first-his colleague, Dr. Thomas, having in 1790, when surgeon in an East Iudiaman, begun to heal the sick as well as to preach to the sinful Bengalees. But that was long a solitary case. In 1740 the Moravians had sent five medical men to Persia, but unsuccessfully. In 1798 Dr. Vanderkemp, a physician, was a missionary in South Africa. With their more free medical system the Americans of the United States took up the policy, but by 1849 there were only twelve medical missionaries in all the non-Christian world, chiefly in China and Syria. Now there are four hundred, and every year sees an addition to the number. China, however, has the distinction of being the earliest scene of medical mission work, steadily developed. Dr. T. R. Colledge, when in Macao as an East India Company's surgeon, in 1827 began those Christ like labors among the poor, and especially the blind, which Chinnery has immortalized in a famous picture. The Rev. Dr. P. Parker, who had done medical mission work in Singapore in 1831), and in Canton, was the first to give an impetus to the whole· Evangelical Church in this matter, when his visit to Edinburgh resulted in the godly and skilled physicianA there establishing its MedicalMissionary Society. Now, besides that valuable agency, under Rev. J. Lowe, F.RC.S.E., for training medical missionaries side by side with the university and medical schools, there are three other training institutions-Dr. J. L. Maxwell's, 104 Petherton Road, London, N.; Dr. G. D. Dowkontt's, 118 East Forty-fifth Street, New York; and Rev. Dr. Valentine's, Agra.

WOMEN BECOME QUALIFIED MEDICAL MISSIONARIES.

This third step was the greatest. Long opposed by the teaching and licensing bodies in the United Kingdom, Christian women, yearning to relieve the misery, spiritual and bodily, of the millions of their sisters in the East, by teaching them of Christ the Healer, were dtiven to America or Switzerland for training. Of the women missionaries sent out by America, no nobler has lived and died for the women and children of India than Mary Seelye, M.D. She worked alone in the vast population of Calcutta, and the gigantic work killed her in the midst of her success. The same fate befell other solitary and unaided workers-establishing the lesson that it is more true of womeu than of men, and more true of medical than of other missionaries, that they must go forth at least two and two.

In the year 1860 Mrs. George Smith began to reside in the famous Bengal town of Serampore. Soon the jealously-guarded homes (zenanas) of the best Hindu families were open to her, and, aided by the municipality and the Baptist missionaries, she opened girls' schools for the poorer families. What she took up as a work of Christian vernacular education, sad experience led her to develop into a medical mission also to women, so far as that was possible without a fully qualified co-worker. What she witnessed, and often in vain tried to relieve, can be told only to women, but our Ladies' Society published these sentences from her pen on her return to Scotland : " The women of Great Britain would stare if they saw what we have seen. A woman of gentle birth kept apart with her new-born infant for a whole month, in a small chamber, with only a grating for a window, and , laid on a damp floor-a small fire in one corner, and no chimney !

,"A lady doctor, who was alone in her mission, felt it almost impossible to attend native women at the birth of their children, from the repulsive practices which prevail. . •. A son was born in a zenana to which I had access, and as it was a first-born, one would suppose that as much honor as possible: would be done the poor mother, who was only fourteen years of age. But she was kept apart in the damp little room, laid on the floor, and she and her babe were looked at only through the grating. Even her husband dare not touch her, nor his son j anyone so touching them would at once become impure.

" Need the people of this country wonder at the importunity of those who know that these thingl!! are-at their anxiety that teachers should be sent out to clear the minds of our poor Eastern sisters from the misti of prejudice and heathenism 1"

The writer gave up her little leisure to plead for the 127,000,000 of women in India that they might have Christian physicians of their own sex. She, bfling dead, yet speaketh. Great has been the progress since 1860, and even since 1876 when these words first appeared. In a paper on" Women's Work in the Mission Field,." read at the London Missionary Conference in 1888, Miss A. Marston, M.D., of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, made the following statement: "Of the sixty female practitioners on the English medical register, ten have given themselves to the work of foreign missions." That is only the beginning. Already the number is increased, and soon will be doubled.

THE QUEEN-EMPRESS AND THE MARCHIONESS OF DUFFERIN'S ASSOCIATION.

Because there were none to attend a Hindu woman in sickness save immoral native quacks, the Maharani of Panna, still the great diamondbearing state of Ceutral India, contracted a long and painful disease. An Englishwoman, a medical missionary, was the means of curing her, and when going home on, furlough took a ilhort letter from this Hindu feudatory queen to the Queen-Empress Victoria, petitioning Her Majesty to provide a remedy. Dr. Murdoch thus tells the story: "The letter was put into a small gold locket, which the lady was to wear round her neck till she gave it into the hands of the queen. An interview was granted, and the tender heart of Her Majesty was touched_ She sent a kind reply to the Maharani, and Lord Dufferin could say at a public meeting in Calcutta, ' In endeavoring to launch a scheme for the improvement of the medical treatment of the women of India, we are fulfilling the special injunction of Her Majesty the Queen. Lady Dufferin's first work was a careful survey of the field and consideration of plans. In August 1885 an association was formed to promote the following objects: 1. Medical tuition. 2. Medical relief. 3. The supply of trained female nurses. "

Lady Aitchison, after whom the Women's Hospital in Lahore is named, and others, took up the scheme in' each of the Provinces of India. The Marchioness of Lansdowne is now at its head. All classes of the natives have subscribed a sum, which is invested to the equivalent of £55,000.

"Five lady doctors and a nurse have been obtained from England. About two hundred young women are being educated in the medical colleges of India, a number of them maintained by the branches of the Association. There are twelve female hospitals and fifteen dispensaries more or less aided. Classes have been formed for the training of female nurses.

" One rule of the Association has been qtxestioned by some. Religious neutrality is to be observed by its agents. It was felt that the work: wa, of such magnitude that it could be carried out effectually only by the cooperation of native princes. Municipalitiq,s include Hindus and Muhammadans. Government officers would also feel unwilling to connect themselves with a missionary agency. One result is that large donations havc been made by non-Christians. The Hindu high priest of Tripati, a large temple near Madras, has offered two scholarships for hospital assistants, two gold medals, two scholarships for female nurses, beside other help.

" Indirectly, Christian Missions are benefited. Indian women, at present, trust mainly to charms and other superstitious ceremonies for the cure of disease. Successful treatment by medicine alone will help to dissipate such belief.

" The Christian Vernacular Education Society is co-operating as far as possible in the work which Lady Dufferin 80 zealously commenced. Its , Ranitary Primer,' with a few omissions, has been adopted by the Association as the most suitahle for diffusing an elementary knowledge of t.he laws of health. The Society has also published simple treatises on Childbirth, the Health of Children, and Sanitary Reform, which are having an encouraging circulation. "

RAPID EXTENSION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS BY THE FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.

The necessity is the greater that the Church of Christ, as such, should do its duty. In 1855 we began with Dr. David H. Paterson at Madras; in 1891 we find that the one medical missionary has increased to twentyseven. Our medically qualified mi8sionaries are: Rev. William M. Alexander, B.Sc., M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bombay, India; Rey. William Carslaw, M.D., Glasgow, Syria; Rev. J. Kerr Cross, M.B., GM., Gla8gow, Livingstonia, Central·Africa; Rev. James Dalzell, B.D., M.B., C.M., Natal, South Africa; Rev. J. A. Dyf'r, L.Re.p., and S. Edinburgh, Santalia, India; W. A. Elmslie, M. B., C. M., AlJerdeen,

PAUL THE MISSIONARY

Living8tonia, Central Africa; Wiliiam Gunn, LR. C.P., and S. .n:dinburgh, Futuna, New Hebrides; Rev. R. Eannington, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Constantinople ; l~ev. George Hem'y, M.A., M.B., C.M., Aberdeen, Livingstonia, Central Africa; J. B. Henderson, M.B., C.M., Madras, India; Rev. R. Laws, M.A., M.D., Aherdeen, F.R.G.S., Livingstonia, Central Africa; Adolf Lippner, M.D., Buda-Pest, Europe; Alexander Paterson, M.B., C.M., Edinburgh, Keith-Falconer Mission, South Arabia; Rev. Alexander Robertson, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Nagpoor, Central India; Rev. J. Sandilands, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bandhara, Central India; Rev. J. Stewart, M.D., C.M., Glasgow, F.R.G.S., Lovedale, Souih Africa; D. W. Torrance, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Tiberias, Palestine j W. Walker, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Conjevaram, South India.

WOMEN.

Janet Hunter, M.D., Brussels, L.R.C.P. and S., Glasgow, to be appointed to Madras; Matilda Macphail, L.R.C. P. and S., Glasgow, Madras, South India; Agnes E. Henderson, M.D.

StUdying for Full Qualification.

Ladv from India, in Edinburgh and Leith; two other ladies.

NATIVES OF INDIA.

Not yet Qualified in British Sense.

Lazarus Abraham, Tanna, India: Rev. T. K. Itty, Madras, India j J. Nanji Kotak, L.M. and S., of Grant College, Bombay, India; T. Khisti, Bombay, India; James M. Macphail, M.A., Glasgow, Santalia, India; Dugald Revie, Glasgow, probably Livingstonia, Central Africa; A. G. Mowat, M.B., C.M., Glasgow j Dr. Fotheringham, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia; Rev. G. Steele, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia.

The Church has enjoyed the services of the late Dr. Robson in Calcutta, of Dr. Young in Bombay, of Dr. Cowen in South Arabia, of Dr. Weir in South Africa, of Miss Waterston, M.D., in Central and South Africa, and others. It has gladly sent not a few of its best sons to the missions of the Church Missionary Society, like the lamented Elmslie in Kashmir, and John Smith, Lake Nyanza; of the Presbyterian Church of England in China; of the United Presbyterian Church in Manchuria, and of the London Missionary Society in several lands.

For every living, and therefore missionary church, rejoices to remember that the Lord Jesus Christ, in proof of His power to utter the sweetest words ever heard by man, Thy sins be forgiven thee, ~dded, Arise and walle.

PAUL THE MISSIONARY.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOOKDEN, MANCHURIA.

It is a cause for thankfulness that the church atmosphere is resounding with theories as to the best modes of evangelizing the world, for this indicates on the part. of the Church of Christ an acknowledged sense of responsibility. But it seems to me strange that in the world-wide proclamation of some popular theones, the missionary chapters of the New Testament appeal as if expurgated from the Bibles of many who have at heart the in- terests of the kingdom. -Where the influence and lives of the workers ana the spiritual well being of untold multitudes are at stake, it is surely a paramount duty to investigate, ~o understand and, as far as practicable aud wise, to imitate the example of those who initiated the work of evangelizingthe world. It is my desire in this paper to briefly examine, for the consideration of all earnest Christian people, the missionary career of the Apostle Paul. This task is the less difficult because the history of his career, as far as it was under the guidance of his own free will and judgment, is contained in nine chapters of the Acts, beginning with the 18th and concluding in the 21st.

Persecution drove from Jerusalem many Christians, who fled as far as Phenice in the north and Cyprus in the south. Preaching where they went, many of them made a favorable impression not upon Jews only, but upon Gentiles also. Some believers were originally from Antioch, and on their compulsory return spoke to Jew and Gentile of the way of life. The wonderful results stupefied the Church which had remained in Jerusalem, and Barnabas, as a well-tried Hellenist, was sent to examine and report. Learning what kind of men they were who became believers, and what sort of men opposed the movement, he went to Tarsus to find out and bring with him, as best adapted for the work, his former friend Saul, who was apparently living in retirement. How long the two men preached in Antioch we know not, but the time was long enough to prove their incomparable superiority to all the other preachers. This pre-eminence was the reason why they were selected (Acts 13) as the first Apostles to go to the " regions beyond."

Through Seleucia and Cyprus, where the Gospel had been already proclaimed, they simply passed on, and called a halt only when they got to Antioch, in Pisidia. Long and plainly did Paul speak in this place, reasoning with the people and fully expounding to them the truth. So great was the concourse of people to hear him on the following Sabbath that envious Jews drove him out of the city.

Driven from Antioch, the preachers made their way to Iconium, where they remained a considerable time preaching and explaining, till they were compelled to abandon the city. At Lystra they created a great sensation, which ended in Paul being left for dead from stoning by the enraged citizens. Having recovered, he retraced his steps, strengthening the hearts and more fully enlightening·the understanding of the believers.

After the question of circumcision, which threatened to create a rupture in the church, was settled in a common-sense manner by mutual concession, Paul and Barnabas separated over a dispute regarding a third colleague. Each took the man of his own choice, and Paul went through Syria, passing, as formerly, through the places where the Gospel had been preached, by the way strengthening and instruct.ing the believers, so that these ~ight be the better able to push forward the work in their own neighbor- hood. He rested only when he crossed over into Europe and arrived in Philippi, whither the Gospel had not yet penetrated. There he sought out those anxious to lead a better life, and continued his public preaching till serious maltreatment threatened his life.

From Thessalonica the animosity of the Jews compelled him to a speedy Hight. The people in Berea were more liberal and ready to listen to Paul's arguments. But jealous orthodoxy pursued and drove him away. Thence he went to Athens, where he encountered the Greek philosophers, whose contemptuous treatment sent him on to Cormth, where he remained for a lengthened period. A tumult there made him again a wanderer. Passing through Ephesus at that time, he returned to it and baptized twelve believ. ers. For three months he continned arguing from tho Scriptures that Jesns was the· Messiah, till orthodoxy closed the synagogue ngainst him. But a school was thrown open to him, where he daily discour"iJd for so long a time that all the people in the city knew somewhat of the doctrine and its preachers. After a brief absence, though anxious to go to Jerusalem and Rome, he went back to Ephesus, where a great uproar terminated his stay. Still eager to ilIlpart some further instruction, Ilnd because from his urgency, to depart for .Terusalem he was unable to go in person, he sent for the elders to confer with them at the port of Miletns. In this last discourse he informed them that he had declared to them the" whole counsel of God," which in modern language means that he had passed them through a theological course.

After his hurried journey to Jerusalem, he was no longer a free agent, but went where his soldier-keepers led him. Though his subsequent history is, therefore, a magnificent example of enthusiastic preaching ~f the Gospel in the most trying circumstances, it does not, beyond his epistles, show us the principles of action and the methods of work which his unfettered will would have suggested. "Ve have enough, however, in this summary to learn (1) the kind of agent, (2) the form of itineracy, and (3) the style of preaching which were considered the best, and which turned out the most successful in Apostolic times.

1. The agent was the man already proved to be the best in the Church -the best spiritually, intellectually, lind educationally. This" best" man did not go of his own accord. He was called to the work and" sent" by the Church. Now, the work of preaching the Gospel in China is more difficult than any the Apostle Panl had to undertake. He had learned Hebrew at his mother's knee. In the celebrated Rchools of Tarsus, with their famous stoics, he hau become familiar with Greek thought, literature, and language. And he whose father was a Roman citizen, and who lived in a Roman settlement, could not well have been ignorant of Latin. Whatever, therefore, the meaning of the gift of tongues, it did not signify in Paul's case the miraculous possession of a llitherto unknown· Janguage ; for from Arabia in the east to Rome in the west Paul did not preach in any place where some one of these three languages was not well and generally understood. He did not require to spend weary months in learning a new language before communicating Christian truth to a strange people, though his reception at Athens proved his Greek pronunciation not unimpeachable. He was not compelled to wade through a ponderous and foreign literature, nor patiently to wait to learn the manners and opinions of a people in order to ascertain their special mental and spiritual views. His early education and his knowledge of those languages enabled him at once to address an audience as if they had been old acquaintances. Let the Church learn the lesson proclaimed by this trumpet voice. God demands your best, as He did of the Jews. The beast with a flaw was not to be offered on the altar. The man with a blemish was not to become a priest.

2. The itineracy of Paul differed toto cwlo from the itineracy now recommended by many good people. Paul" itinerated" through all the places where the Gospel was known. But in places where the Gospel had not been preached he remained for days, weeks, months, and even years, till he was driven away by attempts on his life. To impart a knowledge of what Paul considered essential truth required not a few lessons, but the preaching and teaching of years. The lesson from this characteristic of Paul should be seriously pondered both by missionaries and all interested in mission work, and especially in China, which presents a field far more difficult than any in which Paul labored. A racing over the ground and a few addresses in a place which is then abandoned, is a mere waste of men, of labor, and of time. You must" teach" the people to " know," or your labor is in vain. Captain Bobadil's plan will convert China after it has destroyed the nrmies of France. Itineracy in a Christian country, where even unbelievers are theoretically well acquainted with Christian truth, is one thing; in China, where its elements are unknown, quite a different thing.

3. Paul had no particular form of sermon. He had no tricks of speech or manner, no craving for popularity. He first of all learned the mental and spiritual condition of his hearers, and adapted what he had to say to their knowledge and wants.· This is what he signified when he wrote of " taking people by guile." It is unnecessary to dwell upon the versatility of his mind, as shown in the manner in which he addressed his varied audiences, whether Jews or Greeks, soldiers or philosophers, an angry mob or a proud king. But in all we have evidence of remarkable human wisdom fired by the enthusiasm begotten of the Spirit of God. He reasoned, declaimed, recited historical facts, quoted from authors, and adopted every plan to further the end in view. His logical powers were employed in argument, his whole soul poured forth in appeal. He combined the art of the rhetorician with the reasoning of the logician. Thus he was able to make himself" all things to all men j" whence his unexampled success.

As to the matter of his discourses, he was not content with merely proclaiming that Jesus was the Saviour. He explained the terms he employed.

18911 THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA

He spoke of the nature of sin and of holiness. He declared man's duty to man and his relationship to God, what man should be and do in this life, and what he may hope to possess in the life to come.

The success of Paul was not in the least degree dependent on the few cases of healing recorded of him; his miracles brought him into trouble. Nor yet was it by the plan of planting schools and colleges. But it was by the earnest, continuous, intelligent, and intelligible preaching of the sound system of truth embraced in Christ's Gospel. And if the facts of the modern mission field were properly understood, the lesson would be learned that, however excellent are subsidiary aids for levelling down the thick wall of prejudice which raises its proud head high against the Gospel in China, nothing can possibly gain that people for Christ but the plan of Paul. How can they believe if they do not understand? How can they understand if they do not hear intelligently? How can they hear intelligently if the preacher is without understanding? And how can they have preachers of understanding if the chUl'ches fail to send them? "I speak as to wise men i judge ye."

THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA.

BY BOUDINOT C. ATTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, CHINA.

A most interesting episode took place in connection with the foreign relations of China on March 5th, this year. It was the interview granted by the" Son of Heaven" to the foreign ministers living in Peking, and repre· senting their various countries. For years past this question of the right personally to present credentials to the Emperor has been the subject of great discussion between the legations and the foreign office. In 1874 Tung Chih, the uncle of the present ruler, after much pressure was brought to bear, granted an audience. Since then, however, the questIOn, although agitated, has never been seriously insisted upon until the present young ruler him8elf took control of the government. Unexpectedly to many, three months ago an Imperial edict was issued stating that the Emperor was willing to receIve the ministers and charges d'affaires. No matter what may have been the reasons for this step on the part of the Chinese Government-reasons perhaps chiefly political, in order to cultivate more close relations with other governments one thing is certain, that the express wish of the Emperor himself was also It powerful factor in bringing about the wished-for event. Those living outside of China can scarcely realize how many were the preliminaries which had to be arranged before the interview could take place. Long conferences were held between the legations and the Chinese ministers. On the one side were a set of men anxious to sUl'round their ruler with all the ceremonies which they consider to be his due as the representative of heaven upon earth j on the other hand were the foreigners, willing to accord any etiquette customary at a European court, but determined not to do anything implying in any sense that their countries were in vassalage to China. The principal difficulties were the right' of separate audience and the place of meeting. Mutual concessions smoothed over these points, the former being granted by the Chinese, and the foreigners waiving their preferences in the latter. The place agreed upon was the" Hall of Shining Purple," where the usual receptions are accorded to the tributary States, sucb as Mongolia and Corea, with the understanding that on future occasions another place within the palace grounds must be prepared. The ministers with their suites started about 10 A.M. All the foreigners, thirty-one in number, sat in green sedan chairs, each carried by four men. Passing through the" Gate of Flowing Prosperity," they arrived at the point where the officials of the foreign office stood ready to receive. Descending from their chairs they entered, through long lines of soldiers, a temple, where some time was 8pent in chatting and eating various delicacies. Then the entire party advanced to the HaH of Audience. It is a picturesque building, with yellow tiles and painted in many colors. Three flights of steps lead up to a terrace in front of the hall doors. The central set are reserved for his Majesty; others use those on the sides. On the terrace were four tents comfOltably furnished with stoves and carpets. When the summons into the Imperial presence came, each minister, with accompanying interpreter, was conducted by two officials to a point where two columns, the" Dragon PilIars," marked a distance of about six feet from the raised platform on which the Emperor was sitting. First the German Minister was received; then follow('d the representatives of America, England, Japan, Italy, and the Netherlands. The large room presented an imposing spectacle, being lined with military officers. Back of the Emperor, who was sitting cross-legged on the dais raised about three feet, were some dark stone tablets carved with Manchu and Chinese inscriptions. In front was a small table, and at the side a naked sword on a stand. On the way to the" Dragon Pillars" each minister made the obeisance given at any court to the Sovereign. He then read an address which was rendered into Chinese by the interpreter and handed to Prince Chung, who, on his knees, translated it into Manchu. The Emperor responded in turn. The minister than advanced to the platform with his letter of credence, which was received by Prince Chung, who, with a low bow, laid it on the table. According to custom, the Prince should have knelt when presenting the letter. This, however, the foreigners would not allow, since, for the moment he represented them, thus kneeling would imply a concession of inferiority. Afterward a general reception was beld, and the entire company, with their secretaries, were presented. The German Minister, as doyen of the corps diplomatique, read an address; the Emperor replied in Manchu, which was turned into Chinese by Prince Chung, the head of the Foreign Office. A grand banquet the following ,jay ended the audience. Of course, the Emperor was the central figure.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF' MISSIONS

He has an intelligent face and large dark eyes. lIe looks even younger than he is-eighteen years old. His physique is not strong, but his bearing is manly and self-posse!sed. His dress was a purple robe embroidered with gold dragons. He wore a large official felt hat, on the top of which was a plain red button. All hope that the outcome of this interview will be a still greatcr desire on the part of the Chinese to break down the isolation with which they have snrrounded themselves.

ENCOlTRAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. A. PFANSTIEHL, ST. JOSEPH, MO.

One of the questions that is asked in regard to the work of foreign missions is, Does it pay? It has been figured out by those who look upon this work from a political-economy point of view that it costs about $1000 to make a single convert in heathendom, and that at the present rate of progress it will take two hundred thousand years to convert the world! In view of this they ask, Is it worth while to spend so many millions of dollars, to expend so much valuable energy-for it is admitted that the missionaries are among our most energetic Christian workers; were they not so, they would never go into the arduous work in foreign fields-when, after all, so comparatively little is accomplished? But look at this a moment. This calculation would perhaps be legitimate and correct were each convert a dead one; but as it is, he is a living influence, he has in him leavening power, so that he sets work of conversion in motion in remarkable ratio. Max Miiller well says: "An intellectual harvest must not be calculated by adding simply grain to grain, but by counting each grain as a living seed, that will bring forth fruit a hundred an(l a thousand-fold." Therefore, however comparatively little seems to be done in the vast fields of heathendom, yet when we take this work, representing hundreds of thousands of adult converts who, together with their families, form Christian communities scattered over nearly every portion of the heathen world, it represents a power that is incalculable, a power in itself capable of marvel- lous work for God, without help from abroad. * But now add to this power the additional force given to it with increasing intensity every year by the Christian world at large, will it take two hundred thousand years to evangelize the world 1 Missionary efforts and * As a matter of fact, to prove this take these figures of but one mission field: Burmah gave in 1880 to the Baptist Union $31,616.14, while Massachusetts gave the same year but little more-viz., $41,312.72, and New York gave only $38,469.78. "Japan," it is said, " is alive, energetic, eager-a nation with a destiny; and a Church of Christ in Japau would be throughout all EMtern Asia an ally that would be invaluable." And this is what Max Miiller says about India: "If we think of the future of India and of the influence which that country has always exercised on the EMt, the movement of religious reform which is now going on appe(lrs to my mind the most momentous in this momentous century." expenditures do pay! and there is nothing discouraging in the calculation, even though it be that it takes $1000 to make a single convert in heathen- dom. On the contrary, there is every encouragement possible to continue the work and make it more and more agressive. 'Tis this that I desire to press briefly from 1. What has been done in the past, and 2. What it is the declared purpose of God to do in the spread of Christ's kingdom.

Considering the extent, the power, the influence of Christianity to-day, and then looking back 1800 years, when it began with a mere handful of people, working against opposition that came from principalities and powers, the strong forces of Rome, the prejudice, the enmity of the carnal mind, and the deadly hatred of the Jews, have we occasion to be discouraged~ ay, must we not greatly be encouraged when the kingdom of Christ has now grown to be in the ascendancy 1 But look especially at the mission work of the last one hundred years! What giant strides have been made during these years! And these are but the first slow steppings of the Church, that will, if indications for the future mean anything, continue to advance rapidly. For 'tis but a short time since the vast openings for work have been presented to the Church-openings that were closed to the Christian world until these latter years-commercial openings, and facilities for work afforded by discoveries of religious books of the heathen, enabling missionaries to work intelligently among the people. " We have now be- fore us the canonical books of Buddhism j the Zend Avesta of Zoroaster is no longer a sealed book j and the hymns of the Rig Veda have revealed a state of religion anterior to the first beginnings of that mythology which in Homer and Hesiod stand before us as mouldering ruin. The soil of Mesopotamia has given back the very images once worshipped by the most powerful of the Semitic tribes, and the cuneiform inscriptions of Babylon and Nineveh have disclosed the very prayers addressed to Baal or Misroch. "

Hence, by the providence of God, we are led into the very citadel of the power of those whom we desire to win, and we know intelligently how to lay the siege. Discouragement ~ Nay, nay, for this advantage has already been so helpful that victory is in sight, if the Christian church will only vigorously press the siege for the next few years! '

But another encouragement. Max Muller, a few years ago, wrote about the dying and death of what he calls the nondescript heathen religions.

These, such as Zoroastrianism, etc., that he puts down as 8.7 per cent of the number of the population of the world, have ceased to struggle, and all we need do is to apply the strong battery of God's" truth as it is in Jesus"

to them, and they will live ancw with redeemed, everlasting life. Brahman- ism, too, one of the two living Aryan religions, is existing in a living death, and " for gaining an idea of the issue of the great religious struggle of the future, that religion, too, is dead aud gone." And Buddhism-what about it 1 Many of the readers may remember a significant paper that was sent, in 1887, to the Presbyterian churches of the Unitcd States, signed by all the Presbyterian ministers in Japan-31 in number-wherein we find this language: "Buddhism is condemned already. That is the common position assumed by the press. And what the press encourages the government allows. . . . The tone of Buddhism is a tone of defeat; Christianity is confident of victory." And this is confirmed by the quotation from one of the tracts published in India, given in the March, 1891, number of this REVIEW, which says, in order to call the heathen religionists to vigorous action against the progress of Christianity: "Missionaries have cast their nets over our children by teaching them in their schools, and they have already made thousands of Christians, and are continuing to do so. . . . Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing cvery day?" The enemy himself here is the judge.

This much encouragement from the past. Now what, from a consideration of what we know, is the purpose of Almighty God in regard to the leaven of Christianity introduced in the world? It is His purpose that the .. whole lump" SHALL be leavened. And can anything thwart that purpose 1 Chri~tian churches and individuals need not lend their help with II discouraged feeling; they need not with a shrug of the shoulder look at this work of evangelizing the world.

To this appeal of Mr. Pfanstiehl, the editor cannot forbear to add that the only real discouragement in the work of missions is the slowness and sluggishness of the church to fall into line with the command and the lead- ership of our Royal Captain. Open doors stand before us on every side.

In the most difficult of all mission fields, India, the most abundant harvests since Pentecost have been reaped and continue to be reaped in the Tin- nevelly and Telugu districts. The church has numerical force and finan- cial resource sufficient without a doubt to bear the Gospelmess:tge to every soul before the century ends. The only real lack is the lack of the spirit of mis.~ions. In the Apocalypse there is a significant succession in the messages to the churches of Philadelphia and Laodicea. To Philadelphia the key-note is encouragement-" Behold, I have set before thee an open door." To Laodicea, which immediately follows, the key-note is warning-" Because thou art lukewarm . • • I will spew thee out of my month." Both these messages may be applied to the Church of our day. We are Philadelphians for opportunity and Laodiceans for lukewarmness. And if the church of this generation does not arouse herself to new consecration and enter God's open doors, it is to be feared that He will cast away such II faithless church, and out of its remnant construct a more loyal people.

Bishop H. T. Bachman, of the Moravian Church. is at present engaged in an official visitation of the Moravian Alaskan missions. He will have to travel from the Kuskokwim to Meshagak, some 200 miles, overland in pioneer !ltyle. It was two summers ago that the wife of Bishop Bachman went to Alaska to nurse the sick missionary's wife, Mrs. Kilbuck.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. J. Johnstone Irving, in the Voice from Ituly, says, what anyone moderately familiar with Roman Catholic affairs knows to be perfectly true: " Within the unity of the Roman Church there are divisions and differences as numerous and embittered as those found in Protestantism." It is, therefore, quite to the point when he adds: "I am not prepared to admit that a house divided against itself is in a more satisfactory condition than a number of neighboring houses whose social relationships are not all that might be desired." Indeed, as the clergy are so inordinately powerful among the Roman Catholics, theological acrimony is more apt with them to verge toward malignity than in Protestantism, which, comparatively speaking, is a religion of the laity. Unhappily, among the Roman Catholics the only class that has perhaps even more influence than the clergy-namely, the lay zealots, seem to be the most uncharitable of all toward their fellow-Catholics whom they suspect of liberalism.

-The Ohristian says, most appreciatinglyand justly: "The Friend of Missions, published in England, and the Friends' Missionary Advocate of America, are full of interesting information of Friends' work in India, China, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, Palestine, Constantinople, Mexico, Philippopolis, Alaska, and among the North American Indians, thus indicating that the spirit of ' early days' has returned to the Society of Friends. As a basis and incentive to foreign work home missions are growing and increasing in nearly or quite all the yearly meetings in the world. The needs of men socially, morally, and spiritually are pressing the hearts of Friends, and under the Divine impulse lives and money are being surrendered to the service of humanity and the glory of Him' who is the Head of all things' to His people. The Friends have a great and increasing place to fill, and are needed among the churches and in the world. Happily they are in some measure realizing their responsibility, and trying to obey Him who has given them their name if they keep His commandments: Their mission is that of living and teaching spiritual and vital Christianity as 3 commonwealth of believers. . .. Among them there is no ' layman.' "

-Notwithstanding the revival of a very vexatious law in restriction of church building in the kingdom of Travancore, in southwestern India, the Chronicle for April bears witness to the cordiality of the Maharajah, and remarks that miRsionaries have probably more freedom there than they would have in British India.

-The Moslems must be hard pushed to find their prophet foretold in the Gospels. One in India assured Mr. Greaves triumphantly that he had found Mohammed's advent clea.rly announced by our Lord. Being asked where, he produced John 14 : 30, "The prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me." Mr. Greaves quietly remarked that he had no objection to the application.

-Missionary Gehring, of the Leipsic Society, remarks, apropos of an unexpected though brief attack of lIeasickness, that it did him the' good of ridding him of the disagreeable advances of the American ap<J!!tate, Colonel Olcott, " who in India makes it his business to flatter the heathen by disgusting eulogies on their reli~don. " This may not be very urbane, but the free expression of moral disgust toward "the enemies of the crOSH of Christ," whether their name is Olcott, Ingergoll, Bradlaugh, or BeS1lnt, is sometimes better than the smirking complaisance with which contemporary Christianity is somewhat too deeply infected.

-Here is part of a hymn addressed by hundreds of thousands to the cruel goddess Kali, in deprecation of a law which simply protects the persons of child-wives until they are twelve years old. We remember Kali, with her pendant necklace of skulls, and her blood-dripping tongue thrust out to her waist. Such a hymn wcll becomes her. "In great distress at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, 0 mother! queen of the universe. What to say ~ We are about to be undone, mother, by the word of some outcastes. Intending to do an act of kindness, the government is destroying our religion. Our hearts shudder through fear," etc.

-NachTichten aus dem Morgenlande, speaking of the needs of the Protestants of Bethlehem for church and school, says, "If the wise men from the East brought aforetime to Bethlehem the most precious gifts of their native land, would that the wise men from the vVest would also lay down there their art and their gifts of beauty at the feet of the infant Christ!" If Protestantism will not take its place and see to it that it finds a worthy representation in Palestine, by the side of the splendid outlays of the Roman Catholic and of the Russian Church, it mnst accept the consequences.

-It is known that the London missionarie3 in Madagascar have labored principally among the ruling and central race of the Hovas and the neighboring tribe of the Betsileos. The Norwegian missionaries, it appears, are also actively at work among Betsimarakas of the southeast, and the fierce Sakalavas of the west.

-The atrocions massacre of men, women, and children by a Hova governor in Madagascar (followed, it appears, by his own ex.eeution) has, remarks the Ohronicle, left a sad blot on the good name of the Christian queen. The general horror aroused by this act of her deputy, it is to be hoped, will recall her government from that retrogression into the old barbarons ways of which there have been signs lately. Her husband, tlw prime-minister, knew the governor to be an unworthy character, yet allowed favoritism to carry the day in his appointment.

-Mr. Barnett, of Jaffa. writing in Service/or the King, says: "It is very significant that while from various causes the Jews lire beginning to awaken to the fact that their future destiny is bound up with this land, the 'l'urks and Arabs seem to be nnder a presentiment that their time here is short. I am told by several friends who have great experience in this country that some of the natives are very negligent in the cultivation of their fields and gardens, and the reason they give when asked is, ' What's the good, the Jews will soon have it.' "

-Mr. Van Tassel, who devotes himself to the evangelization of the Bedouins, shows that, as with most remote tribes, accnrate knowledge not only monilies, but often almost revolutionizes previous ideas. He says, "The Bedouin Arabs are usually given a very unenvi.able character, and are looked upon as being most desperate men, thieves, murderers, and almost everything else that is bad; but that is almost entirely wrong. The Arab seldom takes life, unless it is in battle or eelf-defence. There is a standing law in the desert that in case a man is killed his death must be avenged by the members of his tribe. It is not necessary that the murderer himself be put to death, but anyone of his tribe who may happen to fall into their hands. Owing to this custom they are very careful about the shedding of blood.

" There are, of course, some thieves found in the desert, but not all the Arabs are such by.any means, and those who are so are despised by the others, and well puuished when caught."

Mr. Van Tassel remarks that the Bedouins, at least those of the north, have a very slight tincture indeed of Mohammedanism. Their feelings of natural religion are strong, and they are exceedingly fond of having the Scriptures of either Testament read to them. Of course, in the Oriental allusions of the Bible they are perfectly at home.

The North Arabia Mission is a branch of the North African Mission.

– " The missionary work of a church is both fruit and measure of its inner spiritual life. "-De Heidenbode (Rotterdam).

-The Free Church of Scotland Monthly. referring to Cardinal Lavigerie's far-reaching missionary plans, remarks, "Whatever may be said about the Papacy, it is showing at present a i'pirit of enterprise which we cannot but admire. The zeal it is manifesting ought to act as a stimulus to our Protestant sO<.:ieties to devise larger and, if we may say so, more adventurous schemes for the conversion of the nations."

-The Ghu1·ch Missionary lntelligencer for April, 1891, very justly refers to the American Board as " one of the best-managed societies in the world," and supports by its high authority its own preference of special contributions for objects designated by the Society, rather than for the somewhat narrowing and capricious designation of special objects by individual donors.

-The printing of the whole Bible in the language of the Sunda Islands (Dutch Ea"t Indies) is now complete, as appears by the Or.qaan of the Netherlands Missionary Society. Between 300 and 400 person~ have been engaged upon it.

– " The business instinct is indispensablj"l for the conduct of a missionary society; but it is not sufficient, it is even injurious, if it is not founded in piety and joined with a real zeal for the cause of the Gospel." -Journal des Mislions.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-The English Baptist Missionary Society, whose cen enary occurs in 1892, intends to endeavor to raise a Special Centenary Fund of £100,000, and to seek also to increase the annual income of the society to £100,000.

-The Ohurch Missionary Gleaner for April says: "The approaclling census again suggests a comparison of past and present. When the last eensus was taken in 1881, the society was working under a resolution, solemnly arrived at on account of financial pressure, to send out only five new missionaries each year for three years; but we were rejoicing that special gifts had enabled the committee to send out twenty instead of five. It is a fact like this which we have gleaned from the report of that year that makes one realize just a little of what God has done for us in the past ten years. Three times twenty is not considered a large number now. "

-This is a most racy bit from a tract, Do Not Say, published by the Church Missionary Society. The author is the Rev. J. Heywood Horsburgh, C. M. S. missionary in mid-China: "Imagine our sending to the heathen just one man more than we could spare, so that for one parish we could not find a rector! 'Vhat an outcry there would be! Why, even those who take the most thorough interest in foreign missions would be afraid we were' really going a little too far.' Yes, though that clergyman had left but five hundred, nominal Christians already (many of them true Christians?, and gone to a parish of a thousand thousand, all heathen, and. he the on y worker aILong them all, it would still be thought a dreadful thing for this English parish to be without a clergyman, albeit there were a dozen other churches half empty in that very place, and perhaps an excellent chapel on the other side of the road. When shall we wake up and understand that' taking an interest in foreign missions' really ought to mean something more than giving the heathen a few fragments, after spreading a most bountiful table for ourselves ?"

-The Reaper says that the flaw in Mr. Stead's sanguine and well-meant endeavors to bring about a social revolution has been pointed out very clearly by the Roman Catholic Bishop of Salford : "It seems to me we differ because we begin from different ends. You begin with the creature and his miseries and wants. We begin with the Creator and His plan or system of redemption and salvation." There is no use in trying to conciliate the Christian view of benevolence with the anti-Christian. The two may coincide materially in a thousand points, but their formative principles are irreconcilably antagonistic.

-The Christian says that Dr. Marshall Lang recently startled the Glasgow Established Presbytery by quoting the remark of a local historian, that" the public houslils in the' second city in the empire' were beating the churches," and that "one public house in a populous locality was capable of undoing the work of ten churches."

– " Let us not think less of what Christ has done on the cross by His death, but let us think more of His resurrection and what He is doing now. "-Rev. EDWARD BALMFORD, in The Christian.

– " Foreign missionary is an unfortunate term. To the Lord Jesus up there in heaven there is no home mission and no foreign mission. He sees at once on both sides of the wall of China, and to Him it is all one field and one work; and slowly we are beginning to see through His eyes and to find out that work at home and work abroad are not, so to speak, two things, but one; that this we ought to do, and not to leave the other undone; ano. that what we call foreign mission work is not a thing to be done by and by, when we get a lot of other things done, but that it ought to be going on all the time."-J. CAMPBELL WHITE, Esq., Convener of the Livingstonia Mission Committee.

-Medical Missions at Home and Abroad (cited in the Free Church Monthly) shows that of 13~ medical missionaries holding British degrees or diplomas, the Free Church of Scotland has 24; the Church Missionary Society, 21 ; the London Missionary Society and the English Presbyterian Church, 13 each j the United Presbyterian Church, 11. There are 13 ladies.

The largest proportion among all the missionaries belonO's to the English Presbyterian Church. 0 . • -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, rejoicing in the great victory won in the House of Commons over the defenders of the opium traffic, says: "A few days ago an Indian general said, in my hearing, that the opium traffic is a heritage from Warren Hastings. He was right; and I would add that there is nothing in our Anglo-Indian history in which the strong, determined, but godless spirit of that remarkable man has seemed so to persist and to be incarnated as in the long, sad story of our opium traffic with China."

-The Accounts of the Schemes and the Lists of Collections, Contributions, and Legacies of the Church of Scotland for the year ending December 31st, 1890, as prepared by the auditor, are given in the May Record. The total income shows an increase of £18,812 14s. 9d., or 12t per cent over the previous year,. being in all £170,282 5s. 5d. Legacies alone are increased by £6643 16s. 5d. Foreign missions show an increase of £3049 15$. 2d. ; home missions of £2475 19s. 10d. ; the Small Livings Fund of £3316 6s. 9d.

-Arrangements have been made for the fusion of the two English Baptist missionary societies. The common management ill to be conducted according to the plan of the larger society-that of the Particular Baptists. It appears, then, that Calvinism and Arminianisffi are recognized in England as having ceased to be a dividing force among the Baptists. The qUElstion of strict or open communion has long been an open one in both the Baptist bodies. "The Particular Baptist Missionary Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen" was formed in 1792, and " The General Baptist Missionary Society" in 1816. The Orissa Mission, Bengal, in which our own Free Baptist brethren concur, will doubtless continue to be supplied with General Baptist missionaries.

-The Special Centenary Fund of £100,000 which it is proposed to raise will be devoted to seven objects, the first being the extinctit,n of the debt, the seventh the construction of a new Upper Congo steamer, estimated at £5000.

-It seems strange, but Northern Bengal, where Dr. Carey first preached the Gospel, has to-day no missionary provision (at least no Protestant missionary provision) for its 9,000,000 inhabitants.

-The debt of £10,561 88. lId. incurred by the English Baptist Missionary Society during the year is owing to a falling off in legacies. General contributions have been £42,257 28. over against £42,072 188. 7d. for last year.

-The Ch"istian states that many of the working classes in England have'lately joined the Society of Friends.

-,-" There are 400 workers in the Irish Home Mission connected with the Society of Friends, and Sunday-school work is progressing in their hands."- The Ohristian. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Low Pressure Belt of Morality as Marked by the Marriage Law in India. [J. T. G.l It is very difficult for persons living sion among tolerably decent people and remote from India to realize the condi. even among low and lustful classes.

tion of society which has grown up there These memorialists specially empha- in the course of oenturies through un- size that all this is covered by the sanc- challenged customs in Ule matter of mar- tity of British law in the Indian Empire, riage. Even those long resident in the which permits marriage to be consum.

midst of the social order know but little mated in childhood, and even covers about it. The introduction of Western homicide in the marital relation, which physicians, especially of lady doctors, to under other circumstances would be practise in the homes of the people, has criminally punished. They say, " The resulted in the disclosure of a state of system panders to sensuality, lowers things at which even much of heathen the standard of health and morals, de- sentiment revolts. There lies before us grades the race, and tends to perpetuate the Memorial to His Excellency, the itself and all its attendant evils to all Viceroy and Governor-General of India, future generations."

presented by sundry lady physicians, They, with thousands of others, peti- which enumerates instances of cruelty tioned the great British vice-regal au- and. unnatural crimes occurring to their thority and his counsellors in the Ind- notice in the order of their own profes- ian Government to advance the age of sional duties, which, though couched in consent to fourteen years. And yet, professional phraseology, we cannot de- with all these facts before them, the scribe, much less translate into the limit of twelve years was all that this vernacular of ordinary literature. When great government felt it dare ordain. It young girls of seven, eight, and ten years is not our intent now to show that they of age are visited by physicians who ought to or could have gone further.

find their bodies crushed out of shape, Too many factors enter into this case to their flesh hanging in shreds, or now reach a summary conclusion. It is not crippled and crawling to the hospital for that we write. Our purpose is on hands and knees unable to stand rather to call attention to the debasing erect, others partially paralyzed, others influence of the heathen religions, which dying after days of agony, all because showed itself in the tremendous resist- of premature admission to the marital ance developed by the very fact that relation, sanctioned by the laws as well child-marriage was to be called in ques- as the customs, and largely by the sen- tion by the government at all, and the timent of the land, one can read a com- threatened outbreak of violence because mentary on " the habitations of cruelty" the council and viceroy did enact that quite beyond any strain his indignation twelve years should be the legal mini- will bear. Mrs. Nancy Monelle Man. mum of marriageable age. A corre- sell, M.A., M.D., and her associate spondent some while since thus de- lady doctors deserve unstinted com- scribed for us a specimen of this popu- mendation for the moral courage, which lar resistance : led them to the distasteful task of mak- "On Sunday, March 15th, a mass.meeting known to the Indian Government, ing of over 80,000 Hindus was held at that which they could testify to, as in- Kali Ghat-one of the Calcutta suburbs stances of such debasement as makes –to pray to the Goddess Kali and seone desire to find refuge in some theory cure her aid against the pending Bill of demoniacal possession, as a cover for raising the marriageable age of Indian lustful cruelty which passes comprehen- girls from 10 to 12 years. Two hundred native priests had been engaged for the occasion, and were observed preaching so that all unea.siness may cease, Her furiously in various directions among name is Nectar. Drink it, and your the crowds. Processions were formed hearts shall be cool, all your grief shall and marched up to Kali's shrine, shout. cease, desires be fulfilled, and all dan. ing as they went along, 'Hari bole!' ger averted. That is why we all, with 'Save us, Kali, from all interference hands uplifted say, save us, oh! kindly with our religion! ' Some of the more mother. Keep us at thy feet, oh! fanatical had come up from Calcutta on mother of the universe. Who else is their hands and knees; others had there but thee to protect that priceless measured the entire distance by pros. treasure, our national religion, which trating themselves continuously and we are about to lose by the King's mancrawling on their stomachs. A strong date. Help us, oh ! goddess, and for thy body of police kept order; there was help we are taking thy name to.dllY. much subdued excitement. One fanatic To ruin us the cruel law is about to he placed his head on the altar at which passed_ Stop this, oh ! mother, and let many hundreds of lambs and goats had us be happy, who are rich in religion, been sacrificed to Kali, and demanded by singing thy name. When Srimunto the officiating priest to sever his head, was in danger, thou didst take him up as 'he would die for his country.' in thy lap. Thou didst give protection The priest declined, and the man, ris· to Kalkatu at thy feet, source of all good. ing up, was heard to say that the' law We are thy children too; why shall we unfortunately prevented his setting suffer then, oh ! mother Kali P" them all a good example.' While the bulk of the crowd was composed of We are not presenting all this ail news. ignorant persons, there were lots of lawyers, pleaders, merchants, bankers, lt will,not be such to a great number of schoolmasters, and other heads of the people. Poor India !" our readers, yet to others it will be more We had from several sources accounts or less so. We present it as a conten.

of the 80ngs composed for and sung on tion. We want to thrust home the the occasion by theatrical companies. whole facts on that not insignifica;:;t The Statesman gave a rough translation company of excellent people who can see no difference between ., our heathen of one of these, as follows: at home" and the heathen society of a .. FOR THE PROTECTION OF RELIGION. great people; a patient, ingenious, in. .. Sankirtan of Kali at Kalighat. dustrious, intellectual, and in many reo .. In great distresR at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. spects not an unlovely people, who have Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, oh ! mother, queen of the universe. been systematically debased and im- What to say? We are about to be undone, mother, by the words of some out- bruted through the most sacred avenues castes. Intending to do an act of kind. ness, the Government is destroying our to the human soul; and who, we may even religion. Our hearts shudder through fear. Oh! goddess, save us from this believe, are sincere when they say, that great danger into which we have fallen. We, sons of Hindu families, who have the removal of child-marriage will result hitherto forgotten thee, are now crying to thee for help, as your children, and in a more debasing condition of society pray take us up in thy lap. Protect the modesty of our domestic maidens, thou than has been depicted, or rather hintwho savest people from shame. Kings make laws to make their subjects happy, ed at by the petitioners above quoted, but this law will oppress the poor and helpless. Make this clear to Govern. and by thousands of others who know ment, and say, , Don't make this law.' FOl"give us, oh ! goddess. Make Govern- of similar brutality and bestial outrage ment to understand a.nd to put an eml to all this confusion and disOl·der." under cover of marriage rights. Take " • Sankirtan' sung by the Burra Bazar them at their own rating, and what Sadharan Rori SaMa. must be the sentiment. what are the re- .. Let U8 all to-day sing hymns to g()odess Kali. Let U8 sing in her name, straints on society of the religions they cling to, if there is a worse state, .. a lower depth" imaginable, in conse- quence of shifting the protection of law for girl wifehood from ton to twelve years? It is an open confession that reo ligion, as they understand it has fur- nished no moral restraint against lust, against debauchery, against lechery and .cruelty. And the worst of it all is that those who know them best do not esti- beginning with Alexander III., the Czar mate the moral power of their so-called of Russia, and so on down to Bulgaria religions any higher than they do them- and Greece, to obtain at an early date selves. an international, conference "to con· sider the condition of the Israelites and It is in our heart to make another their claim to Palestine as their ancient plea, and that for sympathy and more home," etc. [J. T. G.] prayer for those sensitive and saintly souls who have to go down into such a Dr. Hamlin said: "The Christian moral maelstrom for years, to try to re- benevolence of this petition is beyond lieve this moral (or rather immoral) con- criticism. The sufferings of the Jews in dition, and, if pity can go farther, then Russia and other parts of Europe defor those parents who for the love of mand the sympathy as they excite the their Divine Lord have to try to rear horror and detestation of all Christians their children in the midst of such un- the world over. But it would be well measured and unmitigated miasma of for the petitiollers to consider the folimmorality. And yet why our cry for lowing points: pity? They seek none of it. All they are asking 01. the Christians of the "1. Have not the Jews forfeited all homeland is help to stay there and to do rightful claim to Palestine? They were the Christly work they have undertaken given over to the Romans because they -and in which they are succeeding– were rebels against Jehovah and His even if it be only to lie down as these anointed. noble lady-doctors at the foot of the throne of power, and cry for relief for " 2. The right of property has limitathe heathen even against themselves; or tions of time and circumstances. After to create a sentiment, as all missionaries eighteen centuries of dispossession and have been aiding to do, which will en- foreign residence no claim can be alable the political powers who care to do lowed in earthly courts. so, to protect young maidens from brutal marital relations till they are at least "3. The people that now inhabit Paltwelve (!) years of age. estine are the rightful owners of the soil. Their ancestors had held it for many Dr, Cyrus Hamlin on Restoring Pales- centuries before the Mayflower cast its tine to the Jews. anchor on 'the wild New England shore.' What would the President pro· The symposium at the Annual Meet- pose to Europe to do with them? They ing of the International Missionary are Arabs, Turks, Greeks, Armenians, Union on the several points of special Syrians, and of some ten or twel ve interest in the Jewish discussions of the other nationalities. Destroy them? times, which was conducted by Dr. Drive them out? Whither? Kellogg, of Toronto, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, and Mr. William E. Blackstone, Super- "4. The Jews are not agriculturists. intendent of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- They generally hate the employment, sion, was one of great interest and abil- and the colonies established there have ity. We had hoped to be able to give a still to be aided. synopsis of the subject by each speaker prepared by themselves. We are fortu- " 5. The Jews have shown no general nate in having the points of Dr. Ham- desire to return to Palestine. The few lin's paper thus kindly furnished by who have gone have been induced to go him for our use. by offer of aid.

The paper was occasioned by a peti- " There is a small number who fancy tion numerously signed to " The Presi- that Jerusalem is to be rebuilt, the tem. dent and Mr. Blaine" to use their influ- pIe restored, the altar of sacrifice rekin. ence with the governments of Europe, dIed, the Jewish state exalted above all nations, and its enemies destroyed. But this is to be done by Almighty power, and the President and Mr. Blaine would cut a small figure by their interference. "6. • The Sacred Places' and other Government provoke such a humiliation possessions of the Oriental and Latin before all Europe? The explanations churches will be an awkward thing to which would be made would go for nothmanage in the 'return.' They would ing. The worst construction possible be an offence to the Jew; but for a Jew would be put upon every fact. So long to touch them would fire tJ:.e heart of the as our Government, especially our Sen_ Latin and the Greek churches to a white ate and House of Representatives, are heat. under the control of saloons and saloon- iets, so long as alcohol is king, we had "7. But, above all, the petitioners better not champion any cause of humanwould plunge the President right into ity in Europe. the middle of the Oriental Question. This was expanded to considerable " The one insuperable obstacle to any length, and the impossibility of our in- general return of the Jews to Palestine terference made very clear. is the Jews themselves. An awful cloud is over the land. 'His blood be upon ., 8. Is it probable that Europe would us and upon our children.' It must be be pleased with such a movement on the purified of Christianity before the Israelpart of our Government? 'rhe powers ite can look upon it but with abhorhave generally accepted the Monroe Doc- rence. As mendicants, as 'assisted trine. But that forbids our appearing emigranti '-always a worthless set-or in their affairs just as much as it ex- escaping from the inhumanity and savcludes them from ours. agery of Russia, a few tens of thousands may return. But they will be a sorry ,. 9. As precedents sanctioning the lot, and will ' suck the milk of the genreturn of the Jews to Palestine under tiles' for a living. European dictation, the example of Bulgaria, Servia, Montenegro, etc., under " , When the veil shall be taken away,' the dictation of the Berlin Congress, is and they shall become the glad and renot well taken. By the Berlin Congress joicing disciples of Jesus of Nazareth, autonomy was conferred to a greater or their own Messiah, and when they shall less extent upon those peoples in their see in Him the glorious fulfilment of ancestral homes. No man was deprived all their prophecies, there may spring of an acre of land. If Moslems wished up in many hearts a new love for Jeruto emigrate, as many foolishly did, they salem. Their flowing thither at their were allowed their own time and way of own expense would be a spontaneous doing it. In the • return' one people is and natural immigration that would acto be driven out and another brought in. commodate itself to circumstances. If It would be a very bloody and expensive only two or three millions should return affair all round, and the driven out and in this way they would soon possess the the brought in would alike perish. land, and there would be no question of oppression or of protection. Then all "10. Is our country specially fitted nations would hail their return, and the by her history for this proposed media- Church of Christ would see in it the tion? The outrages that have been dawn of the millennial day." committed in the United States upon the colored people in the Southern States, The Need of Speoial Preparation for Forand upon the Indians and the Chinese, eign Servioe. the murders, the expulsions from their native soil. the destruction of property, REV. A.. P. HAPPER, D.D., CANTON, CHINA. the slaughter of men, women, and children, the fiendish mobs, the rapes, the The General Missionary Conference thefts by Government agents, the' Cen- of China. in May, 1890, sent forth the tury of Dishonor' would all be brought call for 1000 missionaries for China up against us, and would make the persecution of the Jews in Russia appear in comparison a slight affair. Should our within five years. Within ten months he was a layman and an engineer, had after the issue of that appeal 127 mis- no special preparation to be a missionsionaries had arrived in China for one ary; and as he was so successful and mission, working in China, and 50 have uSPful as a missionary, it is supposed he arrived for all other societies. The is a proof that no special preparation is statement has been made in the news- necessary in order to be useful. The papers that when this appeal was pub- facts, on the contrary, in regard to Mr. lished in Australia, hundreds of young Mackay, are just the opposite of what is people offered themselves for this ser- supposed in regard to him. He had vice. The statement is also published very special preparation and experience in that the number of names given in to Christian work before he went abroad, the secretaries of the volunteer move- which led those who were acquainted ment in America is over 6000 ; and that with him to give the very highest testimore than 300 of those who had given monials of his preparation and qualifica. in their names have gone to foreign tion to be a missionary to teach and lands. preach the Gospel, in addition to being a capable engineer. Mr. Mackay had All the friends of missions will rejoice been brought up in his father's house, in these evidences of an extendinj:( in- who is an eminent Presbyterian ministerest in the cause of missions to hea- ter in Scotland, with special care and then lands among the young members under his own instruction. He had the of Christian churches in the home lands. best advantages of education in mathe- matics, the classics, and applied sci- But while rejoicing in this extending ences in the high schools and universiinterest in missions to the non-Christian ties of Scotland. He engaged in Chrislands, and in the increasing numbers of tian work in the original ragged schools those who are offering to go, I wish to of Rev. Dr. Guthrie and the Sabbathdirect attention to the great importance school of Rev. Dr. Horatius Bonar, in of thorough preparation for the work by Edinburgh. These educational and rethose who are sent abroad as missiona- ligious advantages were enlarged and ries. There is great danger that in the extended by a two years' residence and warmth of Christian sympathy for the practice in Germany, where he acquired perishing, and on account of the consid. a knowledge of the German language. eration that the people in heathen lands When he was appointed to go to Africa are ignorant, many will think that no he improved every hour of his time be_ special preparation is needed by those tween the time of his appointment and who go to teach them. It is evident his departure in getting some knowledge that many think that personal piety of different practical arts from compeand love to the Saviour and to the soulll tent professors and teachers, as those of of men are the only essential requisites for photography, printing cotton, and glass those who go as missionaries. This is manufacture, and the details of teacha very great mistake, and it is one which ing and training teachers. So that the will bring great injury to the cause of pre-eminent success and usefulness of Christian missions unless measures are Mr. :Mackay during the fourteen years taken to prevent its being carried into of his labors in Africa. which led Mr. practice. H. M. Stanley to speak of him as second to Livingstone, were the proper result I would call attention to the words of and outcome of the thorough and manithe lamented Mackay of Uganda, in his fold preparation which he had made last appeal for twenty men to come to during his youth and early manhood. Africa. His words are these: "You When, therefore, he speaks to the " sons sons of England, here is a field for your of England" and asks them" to bring energies. Bring with you your highest their highest education and greatest taleducation and your gre.atest talents; you will find scope for the exercise of them all. ' , Many suppose that Mr. Mackay, because ents, and assures them "they would widely ramified service as was necessary find scope for the exercise of them all, he in the details of government over such was only asserting what he knew to be numerous population, we must inquh-e a fact in his own experience. He only how these able and qualified men were asks for what all experience has proved obtained. They did not come by haphazt,o be necessary to success-viz., com- ard. The East India Company were petent natural gifts, with the necessary wise in their generation in some things. acquired knowledge and training. He The covenanted civil servants were aphimself is one of the most illustrious pointed under the system of open comexamples of the truth of this statement. petition. Thus the picked youth of the land are selected. The company estab- As the missionary work enlarges and lished a special college for their instrucexpands, the necessity that properly tion. Their college at Haileybury, in qualified men be serlt forth is more and Hertfordshire, had the ablest professors more emphasized. It should be spe- in the country in their several departcially urged upon all concerned in send- ments. The 'names of Henry Melvill, ing forth missionaries that they also James A. Jeremie, Richard Jones, Wilhave special care as to the quality of liam Empson, H. H. Wilson, Monier those they send forth. A few able and Williams, and Major J. W. J. Ouseley are well_qualified men will, with God's found among those of the professors. blessing, accomplish more than treble Selected young men from Rugby, Eton, the number of feeble and insufficiently and other distinguished schools and the qualified men. In confirmation of this, universities went there for two years' let all study the apostolic history. Paul, special instruction in the languages, the apostle of the gentiles, was a man of laws, customs, administration, etc., of great talents; he had the advantage of India, by these specially qualified teachthe best education at the celebrated ers. Is it any matter of wonder or suruniversity at Tarsus, and of the best prise that with such means such able Jewish masters in Jerusalem. He has and competent men were provided for left his impress on Christianity greater every department of the service, and in than that of the whole of the other numbers adequate to the needs of the apostles. two hundred millions of people? Is it strange that such men as Lord John There are two results of human efforts Lawrence, Sir Henry Lawrence, Sir Wiland labors that are marvels in their sev- liam Muir, Lieutenant-Governor James eral ways. One of them is the estab- Thomason, Edward Thornton, Sir Roblishment of the British rule in India, ert Montgomery, Donald Macleod, and the administration of the govern- George Edmonstone, Sir Bartle Frere, ment over such a numerous population and many others, literally too numerous to with such success. The other is the mention, were raised up to meet every German war against France in 1870. emergency, and to illustrate the energy But their wonderful results have not and efficiency of the Anglo-Saxon race? come by chance nor without the use of The training, the capability of the the appropriate means. As we study men, and the opportunity have produced the history of the establishment of Brit- such an administration of the Governish rule in India, the names of many dis- ment as has not been seen before in the tinguished names come in review be- history of the world. fore us. In the review of these names the conviction is forced upon us that the Europe was astonished at the results leaders in the successive decades of of the German War of 1870. But when this work were the picked men of the the facts are known, those results were public life of Great Britain. But if we the natural and sure results of the antewould fully understand how it was that cedent training of the officers of the Gerthere were a sufficient number of young man army. These officers had been men for every department of such a trained in the work to be done. Every Tarsus, after his conversion, was told strategic point in the French territory by Ananias of Damascus that " he was had been examined and marked out; a chosen vessel to bear the name of every difficulty and impediment had Jesus among the gentiles,' , he wpnt into been made known; the nature and char- Arabia to commune with the Lord; and acter of the country to be marched over it was three years before he entered fully had been mapped out; so that the lead- upon his glorious ministry. These ers of the invading armies knew what three years were the time of the special they had to do, what difficulties they preparation of the great apostle of the would meet, and, were trained to carry gentiles, though he, previous to his call, out the campaign as they had been in- had the benefit of the instruction in the structed ; and the proper and expected Roman university at Tarsus, and of the results all followed in their natural order. most learned Jewish teachers in Jeru- These results, however, were greatly to salem. How different is the course purthe astonishment of those who knew not sued in these latter days in sending of the thorough preparation which ,had forth many to the laborious and rebeen made by the German officers. sponsible duties of the Christian mis- sionary without any preparation or In the history of the world no such training! wonderful enterprise has been planned as that which has been committed to With the diffusion of Western knowlthe Christian Church-i.e., to convert edge and science, and of the agnostic this world to Christ, to extend this and infidel views of Western sceptics glorious Gospel of the blessed God till among the peoples of India, China, and the kingdoms of this world have become Japan, the importance and necessity of the kingdoms of the Lord and His the missionaries being more thoroughly Christ. prepared are strongly increased. They have now to meet not only the difficul- For its accomplishment it presupposes ties and hindrances of the native idolathe Divine aid of the great Captain of tries and errors, but also, in many cases, our salvation. When He gave the com- the objections and scoffs of Western inmission" to preach the Gospel to every fidels and atheists. Those who go forth creature," He prefaced it with the so readily without any really careful glorious assurance" all power is given preparation show how imperfect is their unto Me in heaven and in earth; go ye, conception of the work to be done, and therefore, and teach all nations, baptiz- give evidence of their own want of ing them in the name of the Father, and qualification and preparation to perof the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; and form it. lo! I am with you alway unto the end of the world." But the presence and It becomes the missionary societies power of our gracious Lord does not do and the committees having in charge the away with the necessity of providing examination and reception of candiand using the necessary and appropriate dates for missionary appointment to be instrumentality. The Saviour Himself especially careful in the reception of all spent three years in instructing His applicants, and to seek those of high apostles before He sent them forth on and suitable qualification and adequate their high mission. When the disciples preparation for the great and laborious filled the place of Judas, who had fallen calling. from that ministry, they placed in nomination two of "these men who A Word About the Student Volunteers. have accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among usu_ In the minds of a great many people so careful were they to secure one who there is a marked incongruity between was thoroughly instructed and prepared the statement of the Student Volunteer for the solemn vocation. When Saul of Movement that some six thousand per- sons are enrolled by themselves as pledged from foreign service, and the to us all the more important that they unmet demand of so many societies for gat thoroughly prepared, because from men and women. All oC the societies them must come so much that certainly are not without candidates enough to cannot be looked for from the large supply their needs, but some say they number of persons who are nowencourare in vain calling for missionaries. aged to enter foreign service with very meagre intellectual furnishing. We do Several things ought to be borne in not enter upon the discussion to what mind. For instance, a great proportion extent unlettered and inexperienced, of this volunteer corps are not yet and. perhaps, even, untried persons through their collegiate and seminary should be encouraged to go abroad. studies. Certainly there is little dis· There is some difference of opinion on position on the part of experienced ad· that subject. There may be uses for a ministrators of missions to rush men greater number of men than mill be and women into the field with partial found ready trained or than the institupreparation, if they can remain to com· tions can furnish. Of that we are not plete their studies. Dr. Happer raises writing. But facts patent justify us in a note of warning on this sllbject in the raising the question as to tho pressure article we now present from his pen. that should be put on these in the He is entitled to speak on this subject. schools to hurry into the service. The He was of the original first company of Scandinavians have been rallied of late Presbyterian missionaries sent to China, both in Norway and Sweden and in and that was as long ago as 1844. It America by an earnest and probably WaB ten years from the time he formed well· meaning brother, to offer for the the purpose, God willing, to be a mis. foreign service. Some fifty or more sionary till he went abroad. During his have been recruited from Brooklyn, New college course his reading was connect· York, lind Chicago, and over a hundred ed with his purpose, and all his plans fmm Scandinavians in various quarters were subordinated to it. And yet, firm· of the world have gone to China alone, ly holding his purpose, he taught four and mainly are connected with a single years after graduation, then spent four mission- the churches at their startingyears in professional studies-medicirie place, we are informed, pledging them and theology-for the work, and in the fifty cents a day for their support, all of study of the history, geography, phi. course being unmarried. We are not losophy, and other features of China; prepared to say whether there is here a and medicine, teaching, and preaching movement which demands special guidhave been the lines on which he has ance by those experienced in missions, done such grand work these forty.seven but we do think that this emphasizes the years in that great empire. We could need of thorough preparation on the furnish instances enough to fill many part of the recruits which are to come page·s to show the great work accom- from these volunteer stUdents, and that plished by men and women who have the churches should not demand that developed a sturdy purpose through great numbers of them hasten away just similar years of steady subordination of now, but should rather advise their cauall aims to the one work of preparation tious preparation for wise leadership for a great life service. It is from this than press them too speedily into the corps of trained men and women repre- great responsibilities which await them. sented by the student volunteers that We say all this in the face of the fact we are to look for persistent patient that China calls for 1000 missionaries in leaders. Hence we suggest that too five years, and that they are not forthmuch pressure be not put on these coming in proportionate numbers. It pledged persons in our schools of learn- is true that some 175 have gone to China ing to hllsten unduly to the great fields since the appeal was iBllued, but of these which call so loudly for them. It seems 125 have gone to the Inlanu Mission, way to advertise so indiscriminately the leaving only about 50 among all the fact that 6000 persons are" waiting to other societies; and that would scarce· be sent," and much else of like phrase ly more than keep up the numerical that is not in accordance with the standard as it was. But let us not be facts. The great bulk of them are not disappointed if many of these student ret>dy to go ; but the fact that God has volunteers never go abroad. We are moved to create 80 missionary interest in quite confident that a very large propor- the hearts and minds of so many young tion of those enrolled by the excellent persons among those pursning their brethren who have charge of this stu- studies deserves very thoughtful and dent movement will never reach the prayerful consideration and devout field. They are not in position to form thanksgiving as well, while the" pledge"

a final judgment now in their school- should be made the" outward sign of days, and there has been no concurrent an inward grace" rather than an oath, judgment solicited from any boards or which it is not.-J. T. G.

churches as to the adaptation of these persons severally. Then they may be Men Needed in North Ohina. adapted to work which may not at the time when they offer themselves need Rev. C. A. Stanley writes to us from reinforcement, or the speciu.l church to Tientsin, North China: which they belong may not want men, "Our annual meeting has recently and they may not care to leave their de- been held here. At all our seven sta- nominational relations even if some tions there has been progress. Over other board would be willing to take 200 have been added to our churches those not of their own part of the fold. It during the last mission year in full will thus happen that a number of those membership. But our working force, honestly intending to be faithful to their both foreign and native, is not equal to pledge may not find the way open to the work in hand; and on all sides them. Then some of them will be there are doors of opportunity wide adapted to the demands of their own open, into which it is impossible for us societies at a time when the funds of to enter. There are several scores of the societies will not enable them to vlllages around Tientsin, in very few of send them. There are many good and which the Gospel has ever been able persons found in the churches be- preached, which, through the distribu- sides those just out of school, and some tion of relief to the sufferers from last volunteers may not be called by the so- year's flood during the winter, are cieties because such other persons are peculiarly prepared to listen to the at their command equally or better pre- Gospel message. Raving been appoint.

pared or more suitable. Thus from a ed to direct this distribution, and the great variety of causes there may be a work having been mainly done by mis.

great disparity between the total num- sionaries, it has associated itself in the ber of volunteers and the part who reach minds of the people with missionary the field. Thus not all the demand for operations. Thus they are ready to reo foreign service will be met from these ceive us and listen to our message.

ranks. Let this grand impulse of the Books were left in these villages when young people have time to find its provi. relief was given, and were there labor.

dential meaning and method. We see ers, native or foreign, to go and work many points at which these very capa- amc.ng them in the Master's name, I ble and devout young people of the Stu- have no doubt but that many would be dent Movement need wise guidance; brought to a knowledge of the truth. I but there is also need for wise conduct hope to be able, with my small force of on the part of the churches in relation workers, to do something in the fall and to them. It is, perhaps, not the best winter; but triple the force at my command would scarcely reach this imme- reache'! you of the riots of Wuhu and {liate need, not to speak of what is and Nanking. The animosity of the rioters would open beyond from this. Relief seemed to be directed chiefly against the was given in about 70 viJIages to about Roman Catholics. Demand was made 70,000 persons-not the entire popula- for the release of the children of the Lion by any means-the most distant Roman Catholic orphanage. At Wuhu one being some 12 miles. The city and all foreigners fled for their lives, and suburbs contain 600,000 souls. Similar their buildings were looted and prop- opportunities are present at all our sta- erty stolen or destroyed. At Nanking tions and with all the missionary socie- the Methodist property was looted and ties laboring in North China. And now destroyed, as well as that belonging to and again a devoted laborer is called to the Roman Catholics. No lives were his reward, largely because of overwork, lost. There seems to be general un- because the churches have not met the easiness all up the Yangtsi River. I demand, and he has had to attempt more judge the excitement to be largely politi- than he could do, and succumbed to the cal, aimed against the authorities and strain. The L. M. S. has just lost such rulers, and intended to make them un- a man in Mr. Gilmour, down from Mon- popular and to secure their removal. golia to attend tb e annual meeting of his It seems to have been instigated by society held here. He was sick twel ve some' secret society' men and literati, days, and had not physical strength to which abound in great numbers in the rally when the crisis came. And there Yangtsi Valley. They would like to stir is no one on the ground who can take up a rebellion if possible. Several of up his work, even at the expense of the rioters have been beheaded, and the some other phwe and work. This is local authorities have already begun to not a lone case-they are many." rebuild the premises, and will make restitution for damage done. We have The Riots in Ohina. no fear of trouble here; and yet I do not know that any place in China was We have long known that the great regarded as more secure for foreigners Chinese Empire had a dispensation of than Nanking. It was a great surprise " politics," as well as occidental nations, to have this outbreak there." and not unlike our own. They have the " ins" and the" outs,' , and it has been But it will go hard with the anti·forplain for a few years past that the eIgn party if they cannot find a better " outs" would make all the capital pos- way to manage their internal politics sible against the administration on their than by the murder of such missionaries conduct toward foreigners. The pres- as Mr. Argent, a lay missionary of the ent " Government," as they would say Joyful News Mission, for whose death in Europe-that is, the present prime there is no doubt the" secret societies" minister and his party-are strongly in are responsible. Those societies are not favor of advancement along Western good instruments for anti-administra- tion politicians in China, as they are as little controllable by the Celestial em· peror as the Mafia are by King Hum- bert. But the martyrdom of missiona- ries will only the more show the Church the way to the thorough evangelization of that great people.-J. T. G.

lines; but there are eminent and able statesmen who lead the anti-foreign feel- -We received some suggestions from ing. They may stir up the people even India some while since which indicated to a gigantic rebellion against General that Pundita Ramabai was restricted Li and his party. From private but very responsible sources our advices con- in even the mild religious teaching she firm the general statements as to the thought wise to introduce into the outbreaks in China. One correspondent school at Poona by representatives of writes from Foochow under date of June the American administrators of the 9th: funds raised for her use. We hope there is no ground for this thought. "You will have heard before this Ramabai knows how far to go to keep faith with the people of her own nation in the matter of religious neutrality; and nobody supposed that she would school, it is not fair to ask them to do receive any direction from American more now while it is so hard for them to management in simple and fundamental carryon the schools under their own religious matters. If she finds her way control. to have prayers or the reading of the Bible in her school, and can carry it -Miss Adaline D. M. H. Kelsey, with her Hindu constituency, surely no M.D., of Yokohama, writes to us as fol- Christian (?) hand would obstruct her. lows: If such should be the case, her American society would soon have no funds "It has been thought that the need to administer, and her executive com· of missionary physicians is not so urgent mittee would become executors of the in Japan as it is in other non-Christian school. Weare glad to see that the lands. This opinion is so widespread Harvest Field, the Wesleyan missionary it would be well to have it understood magazine for India, one of the ablest of in what respect the statement is true, our exchanges, .gives in a late issue the and in what other respect it is not true. chief place to some interesting articles on the wives and widows of India, in- " There is a medical department concluding a visit to Pundita Ramabai's nected with the Imperial University Home at Poona by the Rev. D. A. in Tokyo where advanced medical in. Rees ; and the history of the widow re- struction is given; an M.D. qualified to marriage movement in Bombay. With make a diagnosis and write a medical regard to the results of Pundita Rama- prescription can be found in every large bai's work we just quote one paragraph from the story of the interview. On city of the empire. being asked, "Are you satisfied with " It is also a fact that the Imperial the results so far?"' the Pundita replied, " I should have rejoiced to see larger University and normal schools of Japan results, but considering the difficulties, send out highly educated men and wom· I feel I have much cause for thankful- en capable to teach. Why, then, do we ness. Take that one fact-out of these send missionaries there to erect costly thirty widows I have the assurance from buildings and organize schools toleducate their own lips thai, their coming here has the children? Is it because we want to 8aved nearly TWENTY of them from SUICIDE, give them a secular education? If that STARVATION, OR A LIFE OF SHAME. This is our chief object, many givers to the fact alone is an abundant reward for all cause have been decei ved. But that has our toil and expense."-J. T. G. not been our avowed object. Our real aim and chief desire has been to get hold -Miss Susan A. Searle says of the of the people to influence and lead them American Board Girls' Boarding School to Christ by exemplifying His love to at Kobe, Japan: them in our own lives of self-denying labors of love for them. And do we send " During the last year and a half there physicians merely to heal the sick? Is have been urgent calls from the Japan- not the higher objQct the real answer ese themselves for such lengthening and here also? If there is not so much broadening of the courses of study in medical work to be done as in China and the school as shall make it, in fact, a India, more time and strength can be college. Having come at a time when given to the higher work of teaching the Japanese were especially impatient Christ's love and mission to souls that of anything like foreign control in are starving for the Bread of Life. To church or school matters. the request do this work the M.D. must of necessity seemed significant of their confidence be a real missionary as well as a physi. in the management of the Board. To ciano There is plenty of this combined accede to this request, and at the same work to do in Japan. 'fhe number of time carry out long-cherished plans for Christians among the Japanese physi. the school, it is necessary to have, for cians is so small that, in an extensive buildings and other equipments, a much acquaintance with them throughout the larger sum of money than the annual empire, only four are known to be appropriation from the Board. The Christians. Two of the four are women, Japanese Christians are supporting educated in mission schools, and studied nobly several Christian schools, which are becoming to a greater extent every mAdicine in America. These two are year feeders of the Kobe school. They doing a good work for their countryare already heavily burdened; and women in making greater revelations to though in past years they have given them than they themselves can at. pres. generously toward buildings for the ent know. There is such a difference between working for money or fame and working for love.

"There are two Japanese girls now in this country fitting themselves to return as Christian healers. More are needed,"

'EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Student's Summer School a.t North· all about $5000 and upward raised for field. Bishop Thoburn's missions in two years.

The sixth of these remarkable gather. The movement was quite spontaneous ings has been held. They began in and, of course, quite free from all con- June. 1886, at Mount Hermon, and this, siderations of denominationalism. Not which was held from June 27th to July a few have found fault because for two 8th, was regarded by many as exceeding successive years the missions of the in interest as well as numbers any Methodist Church in India have had so preceding convention. About five liberal a support, while the boards of the hundred students were enrolled. Mr. Baptist, Congregational, and Presby- Moody, of course, presided, as he is the terian churches are struggling to keep main attraction, and daily services were out of debt. But the simple fact is, held, at whioh Bible studies were con- there was little or no thought of the fact ducted and addresses of various sorts that Bishop Thoburn is a Methodist occupied attention. The main purpose bishop. His plan struck the conference of these conferences is known to be the as apostolic and feasible and as accom- consecration of these young men to lives plishing more for the money than any of higher service. The controlling other that has been proposed, and the thought in Mr. Moody's mindwas a bap- response was very hearty and im- tism of the Holy Spirit. Much time was pulsively generous: perhaps it erred ( given to missionary meetings. "Round on the side of catholicity and generos· Top" has already come to be, like the ity. There may be a doubt whether it " Hay Stack" at Williamstown, connect. is expedient in a conference composed ed inseparably with missionary consecra· of all evangelical denominations to take, tion. Here, at twilight every evening, especially for two successive years, an the young men meet to consider the offering so large as this for the mission question of individual obligation to the work of anyone church. It is liable to world·wide field. Here the call for new be misunder,;tood and to occasion hos- volunteers was daily sounded, and the tile criticism. Bishop Thoburn's meth- claims of a dying world were weighed. ods have not the entire support even of We doubt not thatfrom that sacred spot his own Methodist brethren. No little many young men will date the begin- doubt has been expressed in our own ning of a new era in their lives. hearing as to the thoroughness and per- The missionary fires burned brightly manence of the work, and the expediency in more than one general meeting. Last of hiring such laborers, even at so low year Bishop J. M. Thoburn, of India, a cost. But the action taken was in told of his work and of the plan he is both years a simple outburst of genuine pursuing of employing native evange- missionary enthusiasm, and there was a lists, at an average cost of $30 a year, to noble impetuosity and liberality about proclaim among their fellow-country- it, peculiar to young men. It is not men the good tidings. The scheme im. open to the same criticism as a deliber- pressed the audience as so simple, eco- ate and previously planned course of nomical, and sensible that on the spot, action.

by Mr. Moody's enthusiastic leadership, This gathering was representative.

the pledges were made for support of It contained young men from all quar.

100 such evangelists. This year a re- ters. Not only were Great Britain, port was, made of the work done by Canada, the United States, represented, these hundred workers during the year, but China, Japan, Australia, Persia, and at once enough more was pledged Scandinavia, Germany, France, etc.

to support seventy-five such evangelists Indeed, it may be doubted whether for the current year. This will mnke in 'in any similar IIssembly so many various peoples and tongues have ever been "Our Oonntry." represented by Christian disciples. A new edition of Dr. Josiah Strong'8 They were like the Pentecostal assembly remarkable book is issued by our very " from every nation under he_en, " and enterprising friends, the Baker & Taylor every man might hear "in his own Co., 742 Broadway, New York. The tongue tho wonderful works of God." new edition, revised so as to embrace Too great care cannot be taken by the latest information of the census of those who have these gatherings in 1890, is greatly increased in value; and charge as to those who, on such a plat- the little book, already the most helpful form, present the truth. We feel con- contribution to home mission litera- strained emphatically to dissent from ture ever given to the American public, some teaching which we have heard, or has doubled its practical worth as a book known to be allowed, in such gatherings. of reference.

There is a special tendency in these Of this work of Dr. Strong we can days to depreciate the importance of say nothing too laudatory. It is muUum sound doctrine. Christianity is em- in parvo. But fifteen chapters long, con- phasized as a life, and often the doctrinal tained in 267 pages duodecimo, and side is treated as of little consequence. about 100,000 words, there is an amount H has been free. uently said that if one of information and inspiration which accepts Christ as his personal Saviour many ordinary volumes would not BUp- it matters little what he believes or ply. The words are picked and packed; doubts; that the creed is of small the illustrations are forcible and sim- moment if the heart is anchored to pie; the statements are lucid and Christ. Such teaching is perilous, es- vivid; the argument is terse and telling.

pecially before young men. Paul says, It is plain that the book is the product of 0' Hold fast the form of sound words with all time previous. It took many years faith and love which is in Christ Jesus." to prepare the hand and brain of its dis- There is no power in error to develop a tinguished author to give such a prod- beautiful life, and if there is any beauty uct to the public. And all this can in the life of a sceptic it is in spite of be had for 30 cents in paper and 60 his error, and in consequence of the cents in cloth! It has made a sensa- truth, mixed with error. Christianity is tion like" Uncle 'fum's Cabin."

both doctrine and deportment, belief and life. It is quite too fashionable in these Dr. George Smith, the missionary days to apologize for loose notions of biographer, who is also Foreign Secre- inspiration, atonement, the divinity of tary of the Missionary Board of the Christ, the work of the Spirit, and a Free Church of Scotland, writes from future state of reward and punishment, Edinburgh, June 3d, 1891 : on the ground that if one is sincere it My DEAR DR. PIERSON: Should I live matters little what he believes We to write Henry Martin, an even more protest in the name of all that is good important life has got to be writtenthat the highest Christian life, and es- that of Charles Grant, who inspired pecially the largest service in saving Wilberforce and Carey, and was himself souls, is inseparably connected with led to Christ by Schwartz. His grand- doctrinal soundness. A missionary son, the present Sir Charles Grant, has must believe the truth if he is to be an the necessary papers, which are in beaueffective and successful worker for God. tiful order, for myoid friend, John We regal'd the growing laxity in doc. Marshman, had them, and died before trine, and especially the prevailing dis- he could write the book. Meanwhile, position to tolerate all forms of unsound to test the matter, I will have, in an opinion, as tending to undermine the early number of Good Words, a con- whole structure of missions, both at densed sketch of the greatest Scotsman, home and abroad. next to Duff, who ever went to lorlia. Use my name as you kindly propose, respondents the lady workers in Madrid (Mrs. Fenn), San Sebastian, Puerto Sta if it will be of any service, on your list lIIaria, Figueras, Seville (Mrs. Barosso), Pradijon and Santander, to whom their of editorial correspondents. members may apply.

Do not overtax your strength. I From Manoh, SaJijah, Sierra Leone, W. Africa, April 27th, 1891, we have the began life in India at twenty, and have following: worked hard-sometimes too hard in I have to thank you for the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, which is so free from a Bengal, so as to suffer. But work just up party spirit, so full of fervor that we who are out in the mission field cannot to the limit of strength is as healthy and but feel how little we are doing to what we ought. May the Great Head of the delightful as work even a little beyond Church enable us faithfully to battle with the heathenism of the pagan and strength is perilous, and bad economy, the easily satisfied conscience of the converts, who seem to have grasped the and truly sinful. Gladstone is a noble truth of their redemption and justifica- tion, but seem to forget they have daily example of a hard worker just up to the to overcome and grow in grace. We who have had the blessed Gospel in our limit, who has feared God and done His country for generations cannot possibly tell what these poor children have to service as no other statesman in history overcome.

has done it, I think. He is a friend of I am the only foreign representative of the Episcopal Church here. Our missions, as I know from personal in. mission is situated at the most northern point of the republic of Liberia. Our tercourse with him. My book on " A work is entirely among the heathen. The Board appropriates support for 125 Modern Apostle" has just gone to a sec- children, 85 of whom are under my es- pecial care. There are two student ond edition. Yours truly, teachers to assist. I am hoping to wel- come a teacher from Sierra Leone soon• G. SMITH. Many of our girls are growing into wom- anhood, and it is a cause for devout God may move some generous souls to thankfulness that we have been able to respond to this appeal; but the editor keep them so long under the sound of owes it to himself to say that no funds the Gospel. Twenty-eight of them are have been yet entrusted to his care for regular communicants. Of course all any such purposes: their own mending, making, washing, ironing, and domestic work is done by DEAR DR. PIERSON: Confident of your them. The little boys work in the coffee interest and sympathy in the work of farm of an afternoon, as also do the the Student Volunteer Movement for senior department or elder boys, who Foreign Missions, I am writing you to are under the superintendence of Mr. say that we are in financial straits. To Jones. He also is a son of a convert, be more definite, we are in immediate and will be ordained next Christmas. and pressing need of $1500 for current He is very ambitious to establish workexpenses. shops, where they can be taught differ· I have been thinking that you might be inclined to turn over to our use some of the funds entrusted to your care for •, foreign missionary" purposes.

Whether or not you are led to send money, I venture to ask you to join with me in prayer that the Lord will send the money for His own work. I ask you because I know you believe in prayer, and because it is laid upon my heart distinctly that I shall see this money in view.

Yours very heartily, MAX WOOD MOORHEAD, Chairman Finance Committee. June 23d, 1891.

Rev. J. E. B. Meakin desires us to add to the statistics of the work in Spain that the London Y. M. C. A. has for corent trades -it is so necessary to train we had lengthened conversations on the their muscles as well as intellect out great subject of missions.

here. He published, many years ago, a In 1858 I was under the auspices of " Missiunary Atlas," accompanied with the C. M. S., London, and remained in most valuable explanations and histori- Sierra Leone for seventeen years. cal notices. As all the letter-press was The ages of the children vary from in Danish, the circulation of the work two to eighteen years. Our little ones was necessarily limited. He hoped an give us much pleasure, but we need edition might be published in English, more help. So much has to be left un· but, for reasons mentioned by the dean, done for lack of strength and time. the idea was not carried out.

M. It. BRIERLEY. Dr. Grundemann is another most dili.

gent and laborious student of mission From Forsyth, Georgia, Mr. J. C. history. He also published an atlas of Davidson writes: great value, which, in the rapid advance "Your statistician gave' the M. E. of missions, is now necessarily some- Church, Soutb, an incorrect report what out of date.

under the head of ' Foreign Missionary It is high time that we had a work Societies,' page 476, in June number of carefully representing the mission field REVIEW. as it now is. The two gentlemen I have "I send you the statistics of that named are ready to unite in preparing church's missions : it if they can be freed from pecuniary "Missionaries: Total maleH, 142; responsibility in connection with the wives of missionaries, 39 ; totalfemales, large undertaking.

30 ; total, 211. (From Woman's Mission In my conversations with Dean Vahl it Advocate, June, 1891.) Native laborers, was quite understood that the work 262 ; other helpers, 17; members, 14,. should be in English. Both Dr. Grun- 702 ; probationers, 291 ; total, 14,993; demann and he are acquainted with that churches, 184. language.

" These figures I take from the report You will see that the dean hopes that of the Board of Missions, 1891." the missionary societies may patronize These letters, from Dr. Murray Mitch. the undertaking. I trust that the pub. ell and Dean Vahl, are of great interest. lication of his letter may bring this im- Dean Vahl's "Atlas" is the best we portant matter under the notice of the have ever seen. societies in America and Europe, and of the public generally. It will be lament- EDINBURGH, May 22, 1891. able if, when two men so admirably DEAR FRIEND : The letter I enclose is qualified for the work as Dean Vahl and from Dean (Provost) Vahl, of N. Ulster, Dr. Grundemann are prepared to under- Denmark. take it, their proposal should not meet I doubt whether any living man is with a hearty response.

better acquainted with the history and If the missionary societies should not bibliography of missions than my much- see their way to help as Dean Vahl pro- esteemed friend, Dean Yah!. Every. poses, is there no large.minded, large- thing he has written regarding missions hearted friend or friends of missions -and he has written mueh-is brimful who will render the needful aid in this of accurate and interesting information. important undertaking?

After attending the late Evangelical I hope you can kindly insert Dean Alliance Congress at Florence, to the Vahl's letter in the MIsSIONARY REVIEW, work of which he made a very valuable and so draw attention to the subject.

contribution, in which he compared the I remain, dear Dr. Pierson, Protestant missions of 1845 and 1890, Ever very faithfully yours, he dE-all paid me a visit in Nice ; and J. MURRAY MITCHELL. Dean Vahl's letter follows: to.do people, and such a book would April 18, 1891. be too dear for them.

DEAR DR. MURRAY MITCHELL: 1. AA It could be done almost in the same you know, we have sometimes spoken way in which, a year ago, we started a with one another as to getting my missionary review in I::lcandinavia. If " Missionary Atlas" translated and pub- twenty of the great missionary societies lished in English. You have asked me in Great Britain and America would give to explain myself more explicitly about £50 each toward the publication of such this matter. As you know, the Re- a work, we should havo £1000 (and, if ligious Tract Society of London had necessary, perhaps twenty smaller socie. thought thereabout, and an agreement ties would give £25 each) ; thus, I think, was made; but the matter dropped, and a very large part of the expenses could I do not like to press it forward. Some of be paid. I think it would take three or the secretaries of the missionary socie- four years of our time to make the work ties have said that all that was in my book as complete as it ought to be. But a was quite correct, but they wished that complete budget of the expenses can I had dwelt more on the work of their on a later day be produced. I find that special societies. Had I done that, the Dr. Grundemann is willing to work on book would have been twice or thrice as such a plan. large, for all other societies must have been treated in the same way. Perhaps every society could open a subscription at net price, whereby it There have also been negotiations might be possible for numbers of them about a German edition, but they have come to nothing. The book has been to get the atlas at a reduced rate. You praised by German critics like Dr. War- may use what you will of this letter, neck, Dr. Grundemann, and Rev. G. and I should be glad if this plan were Kurze, as the most complete book on settled in one'way or another. this subject found in any literature. Yours very sincerely. 2. You know that Dr. Grundemann about twenty years ago published a (Signed) J. VAHL. " Missionary Atlas," the best ever published. Now it is a little out of date, and This REVIEW would gladly assume one a new edition should be brought out. subscription of £50 sterling ($250) to But it has been impossible to find a pub- insure the succes~ of Dean Vahl's plan. lisher. Some will say there is no need of Who will join us? Let the parties resuch an atlas, as the different societies sponding send names and amounts to can each publish an atlas of its own. the editor.-A, T. P. Quite true; but it would be only, or mostly, of their own missions; to buy One of our correspondents sends the them all would be very expensive; and following" unillersal prayer of all who besides, the outlook of the whole world read aright the signs of the times" : would be wanting. (TUNE, America.) Some time ago Dr. Grundemann wrote to me, proposing that we should " God save our fellow.men, work together; he would draw the Save them from every sinmaps, and I should give the letter-press Make them thine own. in the same way as I have done it in From heaven, Thy dwelling-place, my own .. Missionary Atlas." Such a Look on our helpless race. thing would be of very great importance Save them through Jesus' gracB, for students of mission· history. But Thou Holy One. how can it be done? No publisher in Germany would care to undertake it, " 0, Thou impartial Friend, nor, perhaps, any in England or Ameri- On Thee their hopes dependca. I fear it would not pay. The stu· Thou bidd'st them come. dents of missions are generally not well- May thousands turn to Thee, Thy true disciples be, And ever dwell with Thee In Thy blest home.

" Bless all who own Thy Word, O'Thou, our only Lord, , Thy will be done.' Bid all o~r strifes to cease, Let Christian love increase, Give us Thine own sweet peace Oh, make us one. "

Yours faithfully, W. K. AZBILL, Special Agent F. C. M.S. ,Indianapolis, May27th,1891.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

JAPAN. oppressive and offensive ever since their adoption in 1858. The mihtary commander of the Japan- ese forces, when he saw the walls of the One of these exempts foreigners from fort crumbling beneath him, under the being amenable in Japanese courts. fire of Commodore Perry's guns, while Whatever offence a man from the West he paced to and fro, swore by all the may commit, he cannot be brought be- gods of Japan that he would find out fore a Japanese tribunal. He is only how it was done. The whole nation amenable in the consular courts of his presently thereafter resolved to find out own nation in Japan. The Japanese how Europe and America did everything recognized that this discriminated else. A people, whose written history against their equality among nations; reaches back in uninterrupted tale to but the foreigner urged against them the time of Nebuchadnezzar, was revolu- that they acknowledged standards of tionized in government, in commerce, offence, and "cruel and unusual punin its army and navy, in material and ishments" to which foreigners must not social science, in its very dress and be subjected. They said they must wait manners in a few months; and witbin until the Japanese civilization became a third of a century they underwent modernized in these particulars. Japan maze changes than they bad previously now comes forward to say that she has done since the time of Crcesus. The met the conditions and adjusted her result was a New Japan. Newspapers, jurisprudence and procedures so that a postal and telegraph system extending there is no longer any reason for this from end to end of the empire, and al- humiliating discrimination against her. most everything elsE! that entered into She demands the revision of this part of tbe externals of Western civilization the treaty. Many foreigners in the were adopted. great cities of Japan, however, still lire not willing to be subjected to Japanese The Christian missionary was ad- authority, and stoutly oppose this remitted as a part of this new regime. vision, and the result naturally is an The foreign schoolmaster, too, was in anti-foreign feeling among the Japandemand. Foreign literature was im- ese. ported until it flooded tbe land. But now-and suddenly in the estimation of A much more practical question than SOIDe people-aU this iii reversing. We, this of political dignity, however, is anhowever, can scarcely see it that way. other feature of the old treaty, which It rather seems to us that Japan is pro- dictates the amount of revenue that gressing straight along the same path Japan shall receive from imposts on she entered thirty-five years ago. She foreign importations. The Westernnacan recognize the standard of political tions set their own rate of customs for self-respect of the West as well as she Japanese goods entering their councan Western forms of dress ; and she tries, and then obliged Japan to take has never adopted any ideal of political what they chose to give her for their eJwellence that would lessen her inde- own products taken into her ports. And pendenue and equality among the na- this was fixed at the uniform rate of five tions. per cent. This was destructive of her national dignity in a still greater de- She was humiliated by the Western gree, and pushed her to the very verge powers and made to accept a treaty of bankruptcy. Our view is that in reagainst particulars of which she all the sisting these unjust obstructions Japan while most vigorously protested. 'l'wo did not start on any reactionary path. special features of the treaty have been way. She only still further demanded Church of Japan came to feel they must to be allowed to do as Western nations have something simpler, and concluddo. This agitation and resistance to ed that they knew how to state their Japanese demands only called the more faith for their own people much better attention to the fact that Western na· than the missionaries had done; anci tions hold to national pride and inde. hence the intensity of their resistance pendence, and developed a high spirit to any foreign aid in drawing up the of patriotism. Japan must do the preamble to the Apostles' Creed. '1'h6 same, they argue. She must love her preamble was, however, orthodox own and respect her national habits throughout; and in this respect does and life. This may be called reaction, great credit to the apprehension of the but is it not relll progress? Imitation Japanese Church of the fundamental is peculiarly active among primitive teachings of their missionaries. Some peoples. Asiatics from the Bosphorus very able missionaries think that the to the Yellow Sea are expert imitators. di"position to independent church ac- But Japan discovers that the strength tion has elements of good in it. They of the West is in its power to originate say it will shift the burden of responsiand appropriate without imitating. She bilityon to the Japanese native leaders, will do that way too. She will have and they will strengthen under it. everything now original. This may be There are some perils, doubtless. Some only a new phase of Japanese imitation, of the Japanese think they do not need and may not prove her strength. It has any more missionaries from abroad. exhibited some ridiculous instances. They feel the Japanese to be capable to One of the most curious was in the sixth develop and lead their own churches; meeting of the synod of the Japanese· but they, perhaps, never needed able Presbyterian Church, when they thought missionary guidance more than now. they must adopt an original creed ob. They have not measured the forces that jecting to all those of the other nations. are arrayed against them. Darwinism The committee nearly gave up in despair flourishes in Japan. Japanese flock to when the Apostle's Creed was objected Germany as well as to the divinity to as foreign. Finally one of their own schools of America. French Romanists, number went to his honse and drew Greek Catholics from Russia, Unitaup a creed, which being presented and rians, Universalists, infidels, and heterobjected to as foreign also, assured them odox forms of the Christian teaching of that np to a half hoUl' before its pres- every shade are present among them_ entation no foreigner had so much as They never needed the earnest prayers seen or known of it, and it was then and wise counsel, as well as financial only that they adopted it as a preamble resources of the West, more than they do at this hour. But they will have to the Apostles' Creed. It is true there strong leaders, or none, from afar.

wa!! other reason for this particular nov. IOREA. elty. The Prcsbyterians of Japan had combined that they might present fewer For four hundred years Korea was divisions of the Protestant Church to isolated from the rest of the world, exconfuse the Japanese mind. They cept as hostilities· now and again broke agreed in 1877 to the organization of the monotony. It is a small country the United Church of Christ in Japan about double the size of Ohio, with a out of the Presbyterians of America population variously estimated, but (North), the Reformed, and the United which we may put down at 12,000,000. Presbyterians of Scotland. They recog- It has a coast line of 1800 miles, though nized the symbols of the Westminster the tongue of land is only about 400 Confession of Faith. the Canons of thfl miles long; numbers among its mineral Synod of Dort, the Heidelberg and the products coal, iron, lead, tin, silver, and Shorter Catechisms, and the infant gold. It pays tribute to China and fields for trading purposes. On the Japan, but beyond that is not controlled seaboard modern missionary influences by them. Its' existing records reach flowed to Korea from Japan. The back for 3.0.0.0 years. Its trustworthy Methodists and Presbyterians began history begins about A.D. 2.0.0. In 1876 missionary work in Seoul in 1884. A the present progressive king entered great int erest was felt in this movement, into treaty relations with Japan, open- because this " hermit nation" was one ing to them three Korean ports. In of the only two countries that remained 1882 the United States made a treaty positively shut from missionary influ- with Korea, and in 1883 first sent a min· ences. Now all doors are open except ister to its court. The land is owned into Thibet. Korea may prove to open by the people, and held for them by the a pathway for Christian forces into king, and rented to the people, which Manchuria. takes the place of all other taxes. The capital, Seoul, contains about 35.0.0 MEDICAL MISSIJNS. hou~es and a population of from 15.0,.0.0.0 or 2.0.0,.0.0.0. In religion Korea has fol- Outside of Christian countries nearly lowed China and Japan from an original all disease is esteemed to be of supernature worship to the adoption of Bud- natural origin. The belief. in diseasedhism, Confucianism, and Romanism. spirits is found from the Eskimo to the Of late years there has exhibited a strong Patagonian; in Oentral, Western, East. tendency to emphasize the primitive ern, and Southern Africa; in Borneo, Australia, the Indian Archipelago, nature-worship. * among the Malagasy, and if! well· nigh world. wide, and has existed through Christianity was introduced into uncounted centuries. The treatment of Korea through some Jesuit books from disease is in consonance with the theory Peking in 1777. The first Korean con- of its origin. Even where the rude vert was baptized in 1783. The new medical notions of Greece, Egypt, and faith spread rapidly; but here, as else- Arabia have migrated, there is ever where, Jesuit political intrigue led to found the superstitious treatment of revolt against them, and sixty years of disease. Medicine and religion go topersecution followed, in which thou- gether in the thought of the non·Chrissands of Korean converts died within tian man. He is quite ready to receive this century with the names of Jesus them together from the Christian misand Mary on their lips. Other thou- sionary! "The recovery from disease sands apostatized; but some estimate is the kindliest exhibition of Divine that there are still thousands of secret power; and the Christian medical misdisciples of Christ in the land. sionary occupies a lofty vantage ground in his work." A missionary of the Netherlands Society reached Korea in 1832 and reo The results of medical missions mained one month, distributing tracts abundantly sustain these statements of and religious books. The missionaries what might be expected of them. Of of the Preshyterian Church of Ireland, the twenty stations in the region of the living in China on the borders of Korea, English Presbyterian Hospital at Swaexerted the first of the more modern tow, China, seven or eight are said to Protestant influences in Korea through owe their origin to hospital patients. Koreans that came over to their mission In the hospital of the London Mission- ary Society at Amoy it is said twelve to • Rev. J. Ross some while since gave It list in fourteen thousand towns are yearly the Chinese Recorder of over twenty gods which represented. Intelligent natives from are popnlarly worshipped in Korea; gods of the all parts of China going to Canton visit road, gods of the monntains, who protect from the hospital and dispensary there, it is tigers; gods of the rain and of war, gods of the said, as one of the great sights of the kitchen, the Virgin Mary, and Ancestral Tablets are enumerated. city. Twenty thousand patipnts a yEar, harm should befall either houses or peo· pie. SODle of whom have come hundreds of .. And so it came to pass, So grateful miles to it, are treated at this hospital, was Abdullah for services rendered by the doctor that he contrived to restrain and hundreds of them have been led by the ferocity of his men for the whole seven weeks during which the siege it to give up idol worship. All these lasted and firing was kept up. Not a missionary, not one of the five hundred institutions illustrate the power of native Christians who took refuge with medical missions to lessen the anti.for. the missionaries, was touched. Their goods and their cattle, too, were in eign feeling, to diminish the power of safety in the mission buildings. Even the five Christian villages outside the superstition, and to exhibit the un- town were, for Dr. Cochrane's sake, left unmolested. This is all the more reo selfish character of the Christian reo markable when we consider the natural disposition of the Kurd, the fanatic fnry ligion. Medical missions have opened to which he is roused by his religion-=- eminently a religion of the sword-and the way into many countries where the annoyance felt by Abdullah at the long reHistllnce of the Persians. prejudice otherwise shut out all Chris· tianity. It was so in Jeypore, India, ., I found that wherever I went in Koordistan Dr. Cochrane's fame and and in Korea. name had 8pread everywhere. I was asked aftpr his health and whether I The story is the same in every land had seen him," etc.

whither the medical mis,;ionary goes as There is a small pamphlet published to the effects in winning the people. by the Missionary Echo Publishing Dr. Scranton, of the Methodist Mission Company, Toronto, Canada, to be had of Seoul, Korea, says: by mail for six cents, entitled" Medical "Our patients, as well as stUdents, Missions: Facts and Testimonies to their come to us from all parts of the realm. The 'patients many times come with Value and Success," compiled by W. J. more faith in a cure than our diplomas will warrant us in promising or at· Wanless, M.D., which is brimful of tempting. We have thus far been per. mitted to influence hundreds of Koreans most interesting statements about medi. toward a belief and reliance in what foreigners can do and teach. and have cal missions at Canton, Amoy, Swatow, reliAved much suffering. Sometimes our simplest operations are not much Bangchow, Tientsin, Hankow, Fot. short of miracles in their eyes, and our renown and welcome are increasing shan, Chefoo, Pang.Chuang, Foochow, daily. One of Ollr first steps is to make the country glad we came, and make Hainan, and other parts of China; in them put reliance in what we can teach. This is fast being accomplished in all Mongolia, Formosa, Korea, Siam, Ara. departments … bia, Persia, Syria, Africa, Madagascar, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, author of •, Unbeaten Tracks in ,Japan" and other and other countries.

volumes about her wide wanderings over Rev. J. H. Corbett, of Shantung.

the world, in addressing an English China, says there would be a mighty audience recently, said she was an en· upheaval in China if into every district thusiast on the subject of medical mis. of the empire a Christian physician and sions. She told the well·known instance a trained preacher were sent two and of the effects of Dr. Cochrane's medical two. .. Missionaries who have some work in Persia. An English exchange knowledge of medicine may do good,"

thus reports the story as she told it, saysJ. Hudson Taylor, ., and win golden and testified to it : opinions while on journeys," But Dr.

,. On one occasion the chief of the Edward Chester well says, "The medi- Kurds-Sheik Abdullah–sent for Dr. Cochrane, and told him that he was cal work in missions is nothing save as about to make war upon the town, but that if he would indicate the exact posi. it helps to show to the heathen that the tion of the mission buildings, and warn the missionaries to keep within their Divine Christ is the centre, the soul, shelter, he would guarantee that no the life of Christianity, and that we are His disciples and followers."

America has not failed to see the value of medical'm:ssions for women by duly proof of their discipleship in holy livqualified women doctors. There are ing and moral reform, rather than in said to be 109 medical missionaries in formulating theories or musing specula. China, of whom 38 are women; and of tion. Already the earnest efforts to these women physicians 36 are from secure sexual purity, Christian mar- AmeriCl~. Medical missions have been riage, sound Bible instruction, purificabegun in all but four of the provinces of tion of the home, temperanoe, and hon- China. The work of American medical oring the Lord's Day, show the lines of lady physicians in India has been the activity and victory. Without undermeans of leading to a national move- valuing science or philosophy, our bement for sending women physicians to lief is that the American missionary to that country. We refer to the Lady Japan or the native preacher needs, first Dufferin Movement. This had its in- of all, to be a consecrated Christian and spiration in the medical mission work a minister of the pure Gospel of Jesus of the American lady doctors. But of Christ. the manifold and direct and indirect favorable results to evangelization from -It is cheering to report that the mismedical missions we cannot even fur- sionary societies are not yet so much ther hint. No department of mission- embarrassed by the uncertain monetary ary service will probably require greater condition as was at one time feared. expansion in the near future, nor yield Since the adjournment of Congress the more satisfactory results, provided the price of silver has been falling, and it is professional work be not allowed to ab- not now greatly in excess of what it was sorb the evangelistic accompaniment. last year at this time. So the oost of exchange is not likely to be so heavy the -Dr. William Ellis Griffis quotes and last six months of 1891 as it was the writes in the Presbyterian Review of To- first six months. ronto as follows: The prudential committee of the "Basil Hall Chamberlain, in his American Board, in view of the ad- 'Things Japanese.' says: 'Our … proph- vance of nearly $70,000 in this year's ecy is that the Christians of Japan will be contributions, has gladdened the hearts occupied with questions of morals and of the workers abroad by making practice-the temperance question, for $15,000 additional appropriatIOns to instance, and Sunday observance-· fields whence there has been an urgent rather than with subtle doctrinal theo- call for help. Six times this sum <'ould ries, the Japanese mind being too essen- easily be disposed of in extra gifts to tially unspeculative for the fine distinc- missions which have been terribly tion of the theologians to have any scrimped. charm for it, much less for it to seek to split new hairs for itself. The failure of -The Presbyterians of Canada did Buddhist metaphysical abstractions to better for home missions than for foreign take any hold of the national sympa- missions in the year recently closed, thies is a finger-post in history point- giving to the former $111,988, and to ing to what may be expected in the the latter $87,185. The great advance, future.' they say, has been made by the Women's Foreign Society. Beginning 14 years "This testimony, by a veteran and ago, they have brought up their income expert, will be concurred ie, I think, by from nothing to $34,629, and are every those who know the Japanese best. A year advancing in the vigor and success few of the Japanese 'will seek after wis- of their efforts. dom ' of the Greek sort. The majority of the forty millions need the Gospel, -The American Bible Society holds while of the 30,820 enrolled Protestant in trust the sum of $373,796.56. The Churoh Blembers the majority will give income is to be used for general benevo- lent and missionary purposes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard. Bellevue, O.

-How lavishly money is expended to India. The Bible Society has six auxgratify the lusts of the flesh! "The iliaries. From the Calcutta centre alone, annual beer product of the world is the circulation in 1890 was over 100,000 about 17,700,000,000 quarts, of which copies, and this was 27,000 less than the United States produces 3,200,000,- those issued, by the latest return, from 000." Madras. Lahore follows with about 47,000. Bombay reports some 40,000 -At a horse race, held in the vicinity for 1889, and Bangalore, 14,000. of New York City, the" book-makers" received the snug sum of $180,000. And -According to Russian sources, the lo! the Baptist Missionary Union closed total population of Russia is 103,912,- the year with a debt of $61,593, the 642. Of these, 75,541,644 are adherents Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Orthodox Church. Of the others with a debt of $90,102, the English Bap- 11,000,000 are Pascolnites or "Sectatist Society with a debt of $52,500, the rians" -i.e., Stundites, etc. ; 7,6106,796 English Wesleyan Missionary Society are Roman Catholics; 5,104,200 are with a debt of $96,885, and the British Protestants (nearly all Lutherans); and Foreign Bible Society now has a 2,620,000 are Jews; and 2,000,000 are debt of nearly $100,000. Mohammedans and heathens.

-Why all this "waste" upon mis- -The principal missionary work in sions? is often the cry, though the savor Palestine is done by the English Church long since became decidedly ancient Missionary Society, which has a Euroand fishlike. But, if waste it were, how pean force conllisting of 9 ordained, 3 trifling by the side of the waste of war! lay, and 7 female missionaries. The According to the estimates of French native clergy number 8, with a total of 72 and German statisticians, 2,250,000 men lay helpers. The stations are Jerusalem, have perished in the wars of the last 30 Jaffa, Gaza, Nablous, Nazareth, and one years, while the money cost has been east of the Jordan. The number of bap- $13,000,000,000. The Crimean War cost tized is 1428, of whom 455 are com- nmnicants. A little over 2000 pupils of $2,000,000,000; the War the Rebel- are in the schools. The Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews lion, $5,100,000,000 to the North and also has stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, half as much more to the South, etc. The and Safed, with a force of 4 ordained $12,000,000 a year expended for the con- missionaries and several assistants, version of the heathen is paltry by com- about 20 of whom are Christian Israelparison, but a bagatelle. Or, if set be- ites. side the amount that annually goes for liquors and tobacco! Not one tenth as -According to tables very carefully much has been given during the cen- compiled by Professor Dr. V. Juratury to Christianize the Zulus as was scheck, and corrected by Lic. Dr. G. paid to conquer them in the single cam· Dalman, the Jewish population of the paign of 1879-80. The expedition of globe is 7,404,250, divided among the Commodore Wilkes to the Pacific called continents as follows: Europe, 6,301,- for as great an outlay as the evangeliza- 550; Africa, 507,500; Asia, 294,000; tion of the Hawaiian Islands from 1819 and America, 285,200. Unfortunately until to-day. for them, more than half (3,236,000) re- side in European Russia, 1,005,000 in -There is nothing more significant Austria, 641000 in Hungary, 579,000 in than the steady and increasing diffusion of the Scriptures among the people of Germany, 400,000 in Roumania, 200,000 average of nearly $2 per member. The each in AbYRsinia and Morocco; but report speaks hopefully of the condition 195,000 in Turkey in Asia (Palestine in- of the evangelical work in Italy. cluded), and 230,000 in the United Statl"S. -According to the Annuario J!Jvan. gelico for 1891. the total number of Prot- -The National Bible Society of Scot- estant pastors, evangelists, and teachers land in 1890 soM outside of the empire engaged in Gospel work in Italy is 553. 36,796 Bibles, 108,115 testaments, and The Protestant churches and preaching 282,758 portions; in the colonies, 17,054 places in all number 479. The majority Bibles, 10,188 testaments, and 3f)34 por- of these are found in the larger cities, tions; at home, 118,919 Bibles, 70,919 Bologna having 6, Florenco 14, Genoa testaments, and 24,734 portions. Total, 12, Livorno 7, Messina 4, Milan 8, 172,769 Bibles, 189,222 testaments, and Naples 12, Palermo 5, Pisa 4, Rome 20, 311,026 portions. Total sales and gifts, San Remo 7, Turin 8, Venice 7. These 673,017. Total income, £35,5211s. 10d. Protestants are distributed among quite a number of denominations. The Wal- -The International Medical Mission· densians number 13,691 in the historic ary Socie•.y, whose work is to educate valleys, and 4428 in the so-called" Mis- physicians for the foreign field, has sionary Districts;" the .. ChristilID celebrated its tenth anniversary. The Church" (dei Prabelli) do not give exact income for last year was $9,976.50, statistics, but they number only a few and the number of students under its thousand. The Free Church reports a care was 52, of whom 9 were women, membership of 2350; the Wesleyan and they came from 7 denominations and Methodists of 1336; the EpiRcopal 17 countries. The United States led Methodists of 763 ; the Baptists of 885 ; with 19 students, alid Canada followed the" Catholic Church of Italy" (found- . with 7, and England 5, etc. The Bap- ed in 1886) has 119 communicants. In tists had 14 students; the Presbyterians, addition to these a number of inde- 13 ; Congregationalists, 8 ; Methodists, pendent but 8maller bodies are laboring 7, etc. for the evangelization of Italy.

-The British m:issionary societies, -The Board of Foreign Missions Qf according to Medical MUlsions at Home the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Gen- and Abroad, have 139 physicians engaged eral Synod, in its biennial report, shows in missionary work, 13 of whom are receipts for the two years $97,544 ; ex- ladies. Of the whole number, the Free penses, $100,128, though a balance on Church of Scotland has 34 ; the Church hand of $15,101 prevented any actual Missionary Society, 21; the London Mis- deficit appearing at the close of the cur- sionary Society and the English Presby- rent year. The Sunday-schools report. terian Church have each 13; the United ed collections of $6075, besides con- Presbyterians, 11, and 25 societies have tributing $5070 for the support of stu_ less than 10 each. dents and workers in foreign fields, making thus a total of $12,145 from the -From the twentieth report of the young people. The Woman's Society Evangelical Church of Italy, formerly contributed $17,363 out of the $42,268 called the Free Italian Church, it ap- collected for all purposes. Four new pears that it has 29 churches and 24 missionaries have been appointed, three stations, besides 61 places which are to India and one to Africa. In the visited regularly. Connected with these India Mission at Guntur there are 371 churches are 2350 communicants. Be- congregations, 7952 communicants,. 3103 sides 13 ministers, thllre are 16 evange- clIDdidates for baptism, 233 Sundaylists and 36 elders. The gifts of these schools with 9094 scholars, 220 schools churches for all objects amounted to with 310 teachers and 4960 students. 16.326 francs, which amounts to an The contributions by the native Church the Free Church for evangelization out,- were $2635. side of the United Kingdom £113,813, against £52,030 ten years ago. The -Of, say, 650,000 Caffres in Cape Col- number of missionaries emplo!'ed in ony, about one fourth have been bap- India. Arabia, Syria, Africa, and the tized. In Zululand, of 50,000, about New Hebrides was 165, including 35 2000 are Christians. In Pondoland (still sent out by the Ladies' Society, and 33 independent) out of 150,000 at least 3000 missionaries' wives; and the total of are Christians. Christian workers was about 800. The number of nati-ve communicants was -Japan is said to have 191,168 Shinto 6895. The additions to the Church temples, with 14,489 priests; and 72,039 were 696 adults and 731 children, and Buddhist temples, with 56,266 priests, there were 1788 catechumens. There or a grand (that is, lamentable) total of were 6 colleges and 307 schools, with a 263,207 buildings for the worship of total membership of 27,951 youth of false gods, and 70,755 men to lead and both sexes. inspire.

-Official reports from the Vatican -The Paris mission in Basutoland show that in the pontificate of I,eo XIII., has 6933 communicants, 3055 catechunow in the fourteenth year, the Roman mens, and 6502 scholars in the schools. Catholic Church has made substantial The number of adult baptisms in 1890 progress, The new positions created in were 626. the hierarchy are the following: the Patriarchate of India, 12 archbishoprics, -The Presbyterian Church of Jamaica 65 bishoprics, 43 apostolic delegations, has 1 synod, 4 presbyteries, 8814 comvicarates, and prefectures. Then 10 municants, 8000 in Sunday-schools, and bishoprics have been made archbish- 6213 in day schools. Two missions are oprics. The total number of dignitaries sustained in Africa, and one Zenana in the hierarchy are the following: 8 mission. Latin patriarchs and 5 of the Oriental Rite; 783 Latin Archbishops and arch- -In the Basel Mission upon the Afribishops and 52 of the Oriental Rite; can Gold Coast are 10 stations and 70 308 Titulary Bishops, 23 bishops nullius' out-stations, 35 missionaries, more than dilEceseos. The greatest progress of the 9000 adherents, and about 3000 pupils Church is reported from North America in the schools. The Wesleyan Gold and England. Coast Mission has about 6000 communi. cants and about 19,000 adherents. -The annual report of the Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Missions -The Presbyterian Church of Engshows a total revenue from all sources land has in its missions in China and of £94,385. Of this £16,394 were collec- India 19 ordained missionaries, 10 meditions, £5364 were donations, £8179 lega- cal missionaries, 8 native pastors supcies, £9351 from the Ladies' Society, ported by their people, 108 native £1853 juvenile offerings, £17,610 college preachers, and 41 theological students. and school fees, £13,588 grants in aid The Chinese communicants number from the Indian Government, and the 3716. The expenditures last year were greater part of the remainder was made £19,275 15s. 6d. up of special gifts to particular missions, interest, etc. The Livingstonia -The Methodist Protestant Church Mission received thus £7095. Other reports $13,322.73 as the total of receipts mission committees of the Church raised for missions last year. Of this sum £8991 for the Jews, £6872 for conti- $5788 came from ehurch collections, and nental work, £3247 for colonial work, $5798 was gathered on children's day. making the total missionary revenue of A new school building has been erected at Nagoya, Japan, and an additional missionary is soon to be sent -to Yoko- hama. -The North China Mission of the Syria, $58,824; 8iam and Laos, $55,- Methodist Episcopal Church was estab- 406; Africa, $35,040 ;.Korea, $16,117; lished by 2 missionaries in 1869, but is and Guatemala, $10,658. now represented by 15 missionaries and 58 native helpers. It contains 18 homes Monthly Bulletin. and 29 places of worship, 28 schools, with 569 pupils, together with Peking Africa.-The Bible has now been University, with an atten<1ance of over translated into sixty.six of the languages 200, as well as 4 hospitals and 8 dis- and dialects of Africa. pAnsaries. 'l'he churches have 1299 members and probationers. -Dr. Cross, of the Free Church of Scotland MisBions on Lake Nyassa, Af· -The Cumberland Presbyterian rica, has up)n the roll of his school the Church sustains missions in Japan and names of 300 children rescued from M:exico, with 3 stations and 3 out-sta- slavery. tions. 18 missionaries, of whom 6 are ordained, 2 native pastors, and 17 other na- -The King of the Belgians has hontive helpers. The 11 churches contain 632 ored one of the Baptist missionaries on members. The additions last year were the Congo with a decoration. This gen- 63. In the 4 schools 298 receive instruc- tleman, the Rev. George Grenfell, is not tion. The income for foreign missions only a preacher, but an explorer of was $22,260, and of this $10,169 came note. Great interest attaches to his from woman's societies. Native con- discovery of the Mobangi, which he has tributions for all purposes amounted to proved probably to be the Congo's great. $1812. est tributary.

-The Baptist Missionary Union re- -Bishop Tucker, the successor of ports $492,275 as the total receipts for Bishops Hannington and Parker, reach- 1890, aUlI of this the woman's societies ed Uganda in December last, and since gathered $127,690. The 68 principal then the situation has brightened very stations and 1322 out – stations are much. He found the bitterness which manned by 364 ordt.ined missionaries, existed between the Roman Catholic of whom 232 are natives. In addition, and Protestant parties was not based 216 women from America are employed, upon religious, but ~pon political differand 626 unordained native preachers. ences. The French priests have been The total of laborers is 1645. Of the jealous of the British East Africa Com- 681 churches, with 76,603 members, 481 pany, and the strife on the Nyanza was are self-supporting. The baptisms last between French and English as really year were 8708. In 1038 schools 20,107 as in Europe. These feelings the bishop are taught. Total native contributions, was able considerably to pacify. His $51,038.12. own joy was full in the Christian aspect in Uganda. The day after his arrival he -The Board of Foreign Missions of preached to fully one thousand men and the Presbyterian Church (North) re- women. ceived last year $942,691. Of this sum the churches, as such, contributed $346,- -The Rev. W. G. Lawes, one of the 780, and the woman's boards and the pioneer missionaries in New Guinea, has Sabbath-schools $374,258-a fact curi- translated the New Testament into ten ous only, or truly alarming? That mill- languages of the savage islands; the last ion almost was divided as follows, one, in the Motu language, being in the among the 13 fields with 23 principal publisher'S hands. missions: China, $164,986; India, $161,046 ; South America (Brazil, Chili, -The Wesleyan Missionary Society and Colombia), $104,827 ; Japan, $fl7,- has decided to begin a mission at once ~48 ; Mexico, $89,644 ; Persia, $83,662 ; in British Zambesi, South Central Af- rica. The country is a high plateau, fertile and well watered, rich in min· has been accepted. The Wesleyans have erals, and healthy for Europeans. many converts in South Africa, who have gone northward as colonists and A native Christian in Uganda will miners, and this fact gives them an adwork three months for a copy of the New vantage in efforts for the evangelization Testament in Swahili. Only a limited of the natives. Mr. Rhodes has p~om_ edition has been published. iset! to the Wesloyan Society a subsidy of 2500 fran os annually." One whole tribe of Zulus, in Southeast Africa, is likely to be exterminated by China.-·The Executive Oommittee of the ravages of rum furnished by the Foreign Missions of the SoutherD. Pres. white men. byterian Church has appointed Rev. J. M. Sykes and wife, of Meridian, The government of the Congo Free Miss., and Miss Ruth Swain, Alexan- State has granted a large concession to a dria, Va., nissionaries to China. They commercial comp.1ny covering nearly all will sail thig autumn for their work. of the southeastern part of its territory. This will probably lead to the opening -Over one hundred new Protestant of the country sooner than if it were left missionaries have reaohed China and to the government to effect. The com· begun work there since the Shanghai pany is called" The Company of Ka· Missionary Conference in May, 1890. tanga." -The arrival recently at the Boston -Bishop Taylor says "that when a City Missionary Society of 1000 copies Kafir dies the body is placed in a sit· of the Bible and 520 tracts in Chinese ting posture near the grave and left there from the native Christians in Hong for two or three days, that all who wish Kong, designed for their countrymen may come and give to him messages for now in Boston. shows that the foreign their friends who have departed to the lands are waking up to the needs of happy land; thus showing that even the Amerioa and its alien populations. Kafirs, whose very name, given to them by the Mohammedans, signifies infidels, -At the end of Maroh 12 applicants believe in the immortality of the soul. for baptism were accepted in Peking, 8 But of a Saviour they know nothing." of whom were from the village of San Does not the duty of the Ohristian Ho, where there were 70 inquirers, in- Church to disciple all nations become cluding 20 women. more important each day? -At the great Missionary Conference -The foreign population of the Congo in Shanghai, in May, 1890, one committee Free State is now over 800,of whom about of twelve persons was designated to se· half are Belgians, the remainder being cure a translation of the Bible in simple English, Italians, Portuguese, Dutch, but chaste Wenli ; another, to secure a Swedes, Danes, and French. Of the 72 translation in the higher classic style, English and 35 Swedes, as enumerated in and a third of ten persons, to secure an December, 1890, the greater part-over improved version of the Old and New 80 in all-are missionaries. The open· Testaments in Mandarin. ing in March of the Congo Railroad from Matadi to the Leopold Ravine is an -A band of 35 men and women for earnest of the great work that will soon the China Inland Mission recently be completed, and which will rendermiR. reaohed Shanghai. An additional 10 or sionary advance much easier and safer. 15 are expeoted, so that the whole band will be 45 or 50. To the Scandinavian -Says the Missignary Herald: "Mr. churches of the United States belongs Oecil Rhodes, the Prime Minister of the honor of having sent them as their Oape Oolony and leader of the British representatives, and to the China Inland South Africa Company, has invited the Mission the privilege of receiving them English Wesleyans to commence a miR- as its associates in the name of the Lord. sion in Mashonaland, and the invitation Half of this band are men and half are and Hungarian divinity students. A women. The majority are Swedish by new' financially independent German birth, though a few came originally from Reformed church in Buda-Peeth has Norway. mainly resulted from Scottish labors.

-The insurreotions against the Catho· The leading Hungarian pastors express a lic and Protestant missions in China are warm sense of this catholic co-operation: attributed to fanatical Buddhist priests. To stir up the people, they aUege that lndia.-Thecensus of Ipdiawas taken the Chinese childrQn are maimed by the in one night between February 26th and Christians, and that their eyes are torn 27th. Th'clre were more than a million of enumerators.

out for the purpose of making medicine -Before Christianity entered India, to bewitch the Chinese. lepers were treated with shocking in- F!ii.-The latest report concerning the humanity. Many of them were buried religious condition of this group of alive. The English rulers have put a islands covers the year 1889. The total stop t:> this custom, and for fourteeI4 area of the group is about the same as years there has been a special Christian that of the State of Massachusetts. mission to the 135,000 lepers in India.

There is a European popUlation of about -A correspondent of the Harvest Field 2000, while the natives, inoluding other thinks the Salvation Army workers in Polynesians and Indian emigrants, India have fallen into the snare of number 123,000. Of this native popu- .. premature reporting." Last year it lation 103,775 worship in the churches was stated that at Paij, a Gujarat village, of the Wesleyan Mission, while 10,302 hundreds had joined the Army. They attend Roman Catholic churches. The have now" in hundreds" left the Army.

Wesleyan Mission has 10 European mis'- He suggests that it would be wiser to sionaries and 72 native ministers, 49 wait a year to see how converts stand catechists, 1838 local preachers, and before rushing into print concerning 1095 teachers; these laboring in connec- them.

tion with 909 churches and 414 other -Dr. Sara C. Seward, a niece of the preaohing places. In the sohools of the late Secretary Seward, who fOT several Wesleyan Mission are 40,667 children. years has been a medical missionary The Roman Catholic Mission has 18 among the women of India, died recent- European ministers with 148 native ly at Allahabad. teachers and 76 native churches and chapels. Aside from the 18 Roman -In Jhansi, where mission work has Catholic priests there are three lay Eu- been carried on since 1886, the first ropeans and 14 female Europeans. It is Christian church is now being built. It interesting to notice that the total value will contain a reading-room for the eduof exports from Fiji for the year 1889 cated natives, and English books will be amounted to $1,821,000, while the im- provided.

ports were $945,000. Is there anyone -Pnndita Ramabai held the second who believes that there would be such a anniversary of her" Sharada Sadhau," record of prosperity for these islands or widow's home, recently. Mrs. Rahad it not been for the preaching. of the nade, the amiable and intelligent wife Gospel therein? of a cultured native gentleman of Poona, Hungarian Jews. – The Buda – Pesth a member of the Legislative Council, Mission among the Hungarian Jews had presided with grace and dignity; and an important incidental result in knit- another well-educated lady with remark- ting various closer ties of brotherhood able self.possession moved an address of with the Hungarian churches. Scottish thanks. This assuredly indicates prog- liberality has provided bursaries at the ress in the conservative city of Poona, New College, EditlQnrgh, for Bohemian a Iltronghold of Brahmanism. The Pundita a·elivered a long and eloquent ltaly.-There o.re in Florence two Walextemporo address with her wonted deosian churches, one Free Italian energy. She reports her work to be church, two Baptist churches, and one prospering. Plymouth Brethren church, all of which, except the Baptists, ha.ve good houses -It i~ said that every week there are of worship of their own. 'rhe Waldenprinted in the Bengali language in Cal- sia.n Theological School, with three procutta, and circulated, 10,000 sermonettes fessors and a dozen students, is there; written by Bishop Thoburn. If the and the Methodist School, soon to be funds are furnished, it is proposed to transferred to Rome, is there at present. print them in five different languages Of the Protesto.nt day schools the oldest every week. and largest is that of the German Dea- conesses, with more than a hundred -Dr. Pentecost writes: " An aston- pupils, all girls. Besides these instituhlhing feature of the National Indian tions there are the Domenge Institute, Congress was that there were lady dele· for boys, the Mackenzie Institute, for gates present; and on the last day one the training of lay workers, two evanlady, a native of high caste, appeared gelical orphan asylums, a medIcal mis. on the platform unveiled, and delivered sion, a soup kitchen, and six churches an address extemporaneously in pure for foreign Protestant residents. English. This is an innovation so marked that it will do much toward Japan.-Foreign missionaries resident shaking the foundation of the hateful in Japan are now granted passports to and terrible Zenana of India. Once the reside outside of foreign concessions, on women are set free in India, then away the ground that they are" employed in go the iron fetters of caste, and the church work"-a concession which has whole empire will be freed from super- hitherto been given only to teachers. stition." Coming at this time, it indicates a spe- cial appreciation on the part of the Jap- -The report of the M. E. Conferences anese Government of the beneficial in. in Northern India for the past church fiuence of the missionaries. year is cheering. There have been added to the churches 980 full members and -The Rev. Dr. William E. Griffis, 2935 probationers. There were 1256 writing on the outlook in Japan, asks adult baptisms. The number of schol- the question: "Does Japan want phiars in the Sunday-school hail increased losophy or the Gospel? Missionaries over 3000, making the present number capable of filling chairs of psychology 28,400. The mission is embarrassed by at Harvard, or consecrated Christians its very success, for the large ingather- and ministers of the pure Gospel?" ing requires an addition to the native And he answers unhesitatingly, "The pastorate, while funds do not increase latter." He says a few of the Japanese proportionately. will " seek after wisdom" of the Greek sort, but that the majority of the 40,- –Figures that are almost startling are 000,000 crave the Gospel, while the given in connection with the Telugu majority of the 30,000 Protestant church- Mission (Baptist) in India. The bap- members will give the best proof of tisms reported in five months of the last their discipleship in holy living and missionary year were over 5000. The moral reform rather than in formulating work is still progressing. theories or nursing speculation.

-The native Christians of Ko.limpong -The recent annual meeting of the are themselves undertaking a" foreign' , Congregational churches in Japan mission to Bhutan, within their country. marked a real advance toward unity. It is to be supported by the prayers and An earnest spirit pervaded the gathermoney of the Christians within the ing, and the theological tone was more Guild Mission District. conservative and harmonious than had patients were treated the last year, and been expected in some quarters. A religious services are beld regularly on statement of belief was formulatecl as a the Sabbath, with an attendance of up- basis of faith for consideration next ward of two hundred. One of the ladies year. A large share of the debt of $600 of the Presbyterian Mission has a week- on the Home Missionary Society was ly sewing class at her house, where raised by a spontaneous and enthusiastic women of all ranks and conditions come, outburst of benevolence among the dele- and, while engaged in needle-work, the gates themselves. A theatre meeting, Gospel story is read to them and ex- with 2000 people in attendance, was one plained. Another lady of the same mis- of the features of the season. sion has a class in the city away from her home. The hospital, in charge of a -One evidence of the reaction against Methodist lady, is the centre of a very foreigners in Japan is the fact that the interesting and efficient Christian work. empress and members of the aristocracy Sometimes women come, not because have given up the wearing of the west· they are sick, but because they want to ern style of dress for women, and the hear about' the new doctrine. ' " native historical costumes are again to be worn exclusively. -Korea presents a striking illustra. tion of the irresistible advance of the Arrangements have been made for kingdom of Christ. One of the most the preparation of a commentary on remarkable works of grace known in the New Testament in Japanese. Bish- modern missions is that among the op Bickersteth, of the Church of Eng. Koreans. Without having heard or land, is to be tho general editor. seen a missionary, thousands of people have heard of Christ and turned to the -All that Japanese law requires a service of God. These converts are the man to do in order to put away his wife fruit of the circulation of copies of the is to have her name erased from the offi- New Testament by the Rev. John Ross, cial register of his family. and have it late missionary of the Presbyterian re-entered on the register of her family. Church of Scotltmd in Manchuria. Strong efforts are being made to aUlend this easy plan of divorce. New Guinea.-At a recent meeting of native Christians at Port Moresby, the K07·ea.-Writing to the independent, collection taken for the missionary cause Mr. Appenzellos says: "It is less than consisted of $37 c!lsh, 320 spears, 65 seven years since the first Protestant shell armlets, 92 bows !lnd 180 arrows, missionary came to Seoul or to Korea. besides shields, drums, shell necklaces, Both the Methodist and Presbyterian feathers, and other ornaments. Most of missions have had lady missionaries in the people have no money. Korea from the beginning. Mrs. ·M. F. Scranton has the honor of being the frst Persia.-From Oroomiah comes the one to open direct work foJ," the women following good news: .. The villages of Korea. More than once have I heard are being revived little by little. In her say that the women think so little one, 58 persons have professed converand their ideas are very narrow. But sion, m!lny of them heads of families. the work of educating them was begun, In other villages 50, !lnd in others a less then medical work, and finally direct number have come to repentance. evangelical work. Results are not to be looked for before the seed has had time -Pastor Joseph, of Gulpashan, which to take root. Yet there are a few things is one of the self-supporting churches, that cheer us even while breaking the writes the following cheering news: fallow ground. Korea has two girls' .. The winter past, as you are aware, schools, with an attendance of about has had its share of difficulties. One 40; one hospital, where nearly 2400 great diffieulty W!ilI in, fegard to our church building; a fine of three hun- invaluable in the acquisition and proper dred tomans ($450) had to be paid by use of the Turkish language.

us. Another was a sad division made by Y. M. O. A.-Twenty. five years have 80me of the members that for a time. was seen a ma.rvellous growth in Young a great evil. Notwithstanding these, Men's Christian Associations. Then God's blessings have been abundant. they were only beginning to secure a Special meetings were attended with recognized standing, but now they have power from on high. Over 60 are can· gotten a hold in all our leading cities, didates, and at the next communion and exert an international influence nearly all of these will unite with the through their various organizations. In church." 1886 there was only one building erected Scandinavia.-The Swedish Mission- for association purposes; now there are ary Society is actively at work among 231, which have a money value of $1,946,- the Laplanders. The society has an 085. In different lands the entire prop· orphanage at Ange, and 6 mission erty owned by this Christian agenoy schools in other parts of Lapland, amounts to $11,907,381. Besides, the where 173 children have received in- contributions for its current expenses of struction. In spite of a grant of 2000 looal work foot up annually $1,841,966. crowns from the king, the expenses for These figures show progress, and indithe past year were 1500 ?rowns in exceSli cate a vitality and permanenoe for this of the receipts. form of Christian aotivity whioh augurs well for its future. -" The Norwegian Lutheran China Mission" is the name of a societyorgan- General.-Dr. Woloott Calkins, in his ized a year ago at Bergen, with John sermon before·the Amerioan Missionary Brantzaeg as president. During the Sooiety, on the responsibility of busiyear 5431 crowns have been collected. ness men, gave some striking figures. Brantzaeg, his two brothers, H. Seyf- The wealth of the oountry he found to be farth, and S. Samuelson will go to China over $62,500,000,000 distributed among as missionaries. The establishment of 13,000,000 families, of whom 11,500,000 a mission house at Shanghai is under, families are those of wage-earners. consideration. There are 135,000 families whioh have an average wealth of $186,000. Seventy- Syria.-The girls' school in Tripoli five per oeut of our business men are has 35 house pupils and 115 day scholars. members or adherents of Protestant -An association has been established churohes. Of the 68 riohest men in the in London to send colonies of poor Jews country only 4 are Roman Catholic. to Palestine. So many are going to .Teru- There are probably 400 Christian famisalem that it is one of the most rapidly lies in this country with an annual ingrowing cities in the world. come, over and above expenses, averag· ing $500,000 apieoe ; and 8000 Christian Turkey.-The work of evangelization families with an average income, above in Turkey will be greafy facilitated by expenses, of $25,000 each, and 100,000 the Turkish dictionary just published Christian families with an average in- under the editorship of the Rev. H. O. come of $10,000 above expenses. A Dwight, who has spent several years in great share of the $1,400,000,000 added a careful revision of the work previously yearly to the capital of the country be- done by Sir James Redhouse of Lon- longs to Christian business men. The don. Drs. Riggs and Pettibone and a gospel for rioh Christian men is not so former grand vizier have also scrutinized much that we need their money as that the proofs. It is a fine piece of literary they need to get rid of it, if they would work, there being no less than 2224 not have their wealth drive them into pages in the volume, and it will prove insanity or provE) a curse.